Something About You

Something About You
💃
It's Monday are you ready? Insert will be dropped at
10a.m on the dot.
I hope we all enjoy this one, it's a heavy one, emotions you
probably never thought could be wrecked shall be brought
out to play. It will also our longest book, this is for those
who when things are heated or not going the way they
imagined, they want be to end it. Don't be that person this
time around, management team will be there ready to
escort you to blockvile land. I don't want anyone there so
just behave, when it gets too much, you pause then come
back.
I also hope you have joined the group for the removed
scenes, they will not be posted at our main group so I
created a group specifically for removed scenes. Group
discussions will remain at our main group.
https://www.facebook.com/groups/1620356221760943/?
ref=share_group_link
Target below hasn't been reached below on the previous

post, may we kindly vote for our sponsor so we start the
book on a fresh note. Danko 💕👌
Otherwise where will you be reading from??
[08/26, 8:26 am] #o: Something About You
✨1
At the bus rank in Maun, Nomsa walked inside the bus
carrying a dish with cool time and Niknaks.
“Coop time! Cool time for P2. Cool time! Buy 2 for P3. Cool
time!”
A lady looked at her taking out P5.
“Ke kopa 4. (Can I have 4 please.)”
Nomsa smiled walking over then took the P5 and gave her
P1 change. The lady took the 4 Cool times as the
conductor of the bus jumped in.
Nomsa looked around the bus hopefully but most were on

their phones. She turned and stepped out of the bus then
looked at time.
She took out the coins she had made and started counting
them. She smiled as it reached 50. At least today she
could go home early… it would be a peaceful night.
She smiled just as a man walked past her. He looked
around then snatched the coins from her hand running
while others fell.
Nomsa screamed dropping the dish with cool time.
“Legodu! Thusang! (Thief! Help!)
The guy ran even faster as she tried to run after him.
She stopped breathing heavily after a while.
“Voetsek mosono! O marete a mathala! (Your wrinkled

testicles!) Voetsek!” She yelled angrily then turned looking
at the school students picking the coins that had fallen.
Nomsa ran back.
“Le ta nyela lona! Di nywana tsa bo mma lona jou fuvken

bastards! (I will fuvk you up! Your mother’s p*ssies you
fuvken bastards!)”
The boys ran off while everyone else in the rank laughed at
her.
She emotionally looked at them getting angrier.
“What are you laughing at? What?!”
They laughed even harder. A tear rolled down then she

picked her cool times from the ground putting them in the
bucket and walked away.
Every step she took weighed heavy on her heart that she
wanted to just stop and cry.
Today he’d kill her. She looked at the cool time that was
left, it would barely give her much. She stopped under a
shade trying to hold in her tears, the bruises from last
night were still painful. She couldn’t imagine more
beatings.
She paused and broke down crying for minutes then finally
gathered herself together, she walked around selling the
rest of the cool time.
***
At Nomsa’s unfinished two bedroom house, Nomsa

walked inside the yard as it got dark then looked at her
older daughter sitting under the tree doing her younger
sister’s hair.
Nono smiled looking at her mother them got up.
“Mama, I got 100% on all my tests today. The teacher said

I am going to get all the awards for form 1 students.”
Nomsa looked at her her, Nono held her breath hoping that
would make her happy.
“Have you cleaned the house?”
“Yes, I cleaned and even swept the yard.”
Nomsa looked around. “This yard is not clean! It’s dirty.

Even if you pass you won’t end up anywhere because you
are ugly Nonofo. Beautiful girls will get married to rich men
and be well taken care of. If you were someone better you
would come and help me at the rank but then you are too
ugly and fat, you might chase away my customers. Go and
swip this yard!”
“But it’s clean-“
Nomsa slapped her across her face, the youngest

daughter swallowed hiding behind the tree fearfully.
Nonofo moved away from her mother then walked over to
the broom.
Nomsa took a deep breath walking inside. She looked

around the small room and reached for the pots and
walked outside.
“Nonofo! Come and start cooking! Why haven’t you started

cooking yet? Can’t you see it’s getting dark huh?”
Nonofo walked over just as her step father staggered

through the gate drunk as always. She swallowed looking
at her mother.
Nomsa sighed. “Go to the room and stay there. Take your
sister!”
Nonofo walked over to her sister as her step father walked

over to Nomsa.
Nomsa swallowed. “Modiri-“
“Give me the money. I have to go, mmagwe Tshepo’s P10

beer will soon run out.”
She walked inside the other room shaking then took the
coins.
“I bought maize meal with the other one.”
He took the coins and counted it then threw it at her face.

“P15?! Only P15? What am I supposed to do with P15
Nomsa? Who told you to buy maize meal? Huh? Who gave
you that permission?!”
“Modiri there-“
Modiri punched her. “That money is mine!”
“Modiri please –“
He pulled her by the collar of her t-shirt and punched her

even harder. Nomsa put her hands on her face to protect
her face. He picked a pan and hit her head with it that
Nomsa fell screaming.
He hit her head even harder. Nomsa coiled her body into a
ball screaming crying.
Modiri continued hitting her with the pan till it broke then
started kicking her.
In the next room, Nono held her sister tightly sitting on the
floor hoping her elder brother would arrive soon from
school. Her mother was still screaming. Seconds she was
quiet..
Nono slowly removed her hand off her sister’s mouth.
Sessy looked at her sister sniffing. “Its over Nono?”
“Ng… shh…”
*
In the next room, Modiri looked at Nomsa who was lying

on the floor covered in blood. He clicked his tongue then
dragged her out to the back of the house.
He walked to the other room and kicked it open. He

walked in and looked at Nono.
“I am hungry! Come and cook!”
Nono slowly stood up and walked out. Sessy tried

following her but her father frowned. “Sit!”
Sessy quickly sat down fearfully. Modiri looked at Nono.
“Come and take the pots.”
Nono walked inside the room as Modiri followed behind

her. He closed the door. Nono looked at him fearfully.
Modiri looked at Nono’s big body. She was thick and
chubby. Her butt was huge too. He could only imagine
being inside.
Nono swallowed as he looked at her. Tears filled her eyes.
“No!”
“I will kill you, your mother, your brother and your sister! Is
that what you want?!”
“No! Thusang!(She screamed!)”
Modiri grabbed her slapping her hard. Nono cried

screaming but Modiri punched her then pushed her to the
single bed pulling up her dress.
Nono tried pushing him off her but he pressed her down
on the bed pulling out her underwear.
She still recalled the first time he had done it to her. The
pain never left her.
Nono screamed kicking, Modiri punched her harder and

grabbed her throat strangling her.
Nono’s eyes widened.
“Do you want me to kill you?!”
She looked at him fighting to breathe. He took out his dic

with one hand and opened her legs even more.
He brought his dic to her p*ssy and started pushing. Nono

screamed crying trying to push him off.
***
Sessy cried listening to her sister crying then ran out ot the
room and out of the yard going to her older brother’s
school. She looked at him a distance away and screamed
crying.
“Kaene! Kaene!”
From a distance, Kaene looked at his sister then walked

faster.
“Sessy-“
“Papa… Nono! Nonofo!”
Kaene looked at their house and ran over carrying his bag
full of books. He threw it down and ran even faster. He ran
inside the yard hearing his sister’s screams. He ran even
faster pushing open the door. He looked at his step father
on top of his sister.
Kaene pulled him off angrily then looked at his dic. Kaene
punched him angrily.
Modiri staggered back as Kaene punched him again.
“Not my sister!”
Modiri punched back, Kaene lost his balance falling. Modiri

kicked him. Nono cried watching his brother getting
overpowered. She reached for the knife on the floor and
stabbed Modiri on his neck. She moved back as he turned
back chocking. Blood filled his mouth then he fell making
chocking sounds that eventually stopped.
Nono put her hand over her mouth shaking. Kaene looked
at him then swallowed..
“I think he’s dead.”

Nono shook her head crying. “He was beating you! I am
going to jail?”
Kaene looked at her and shook his head. “No. No… you are
not.” He hugged her. “Did he hurt you?”
“He put it in, it was painful.”
Kaene swallowed as his sister cried, he regretted staying

behind at school reading. He should have just come home.
“I am sorry..”
“I am going to jail.”
“No. Where’s mama?”
“I don’t know, he was beating her at first.”

Kaene walked out bumping into Sessy.
“Mama won’t wake up.”
Kaene followed her and looked at his mother covered in

blood. He put his fingers on her neck shaking, he
swallowed unable to feel anything. He looked at the blood
and got up while Sessy fearfully stared at him.
“Why is she not waking up? She is not moving.”
Kaene tearfully looked at her then took her hand.
“Nono!”
Nono walked out crying. Kaene shook his head.
“Don’t cry… don’t cry. You are not going to jail. You are
going to go to school and continue doing well so that you
can go to university ok? You need to pass Nono.. then you
will be able to take care of Sessy. I am not letting you go
to jail. I will tell the police I did it. He was hurting you. He
hurt mama.”
Nono cried even more. “I don’t want you to go to jail.”
“I will be out soon. Don’t cry.”
Sessy cried louder, Kaene picked her up and hugged Nono.
“You will go to Aunty’s house Nono.. beg her if you have to.
You will behave when you get there ok? You will do like
she says. You will listen to her. Always stay with Sessy..
you will go with her after Mama’s funeral. I am going to the
police. I am going to tell them I did it. I am not going to let
you go to jail. You are smart.” Tears filled Kaene’s eyes. He
hugged his sister’s tighter as they both cried in his arms.
He let go then sniffed walking out of the yard. Tears

blurred his vision as he thought of how many times he had
told his mother to leave him… that she would one day
wake up dead.
He still didn’t understand why she had stayed through out

the years. To even give him a child, as much as he lived
Sessy, Modiri didn’t deserve her as his daughter.
Kaene turned and looked at his siblings who were crying

outside. He walked past the neighbors houses, they had all
given up at some point. He swallowed making his way to
the police station.
FIVE YEARS LATER…
We are back and we are starting, don’t read alone, tag your
friends
✨2
FIVE YEARS LATER…
Nono walked from school holding an umbrella over her

head. She looked at her old watch and walked even faster
but carefully keeping her polished school shoes shiny.
Nono passed the big white castle that belonged to her

school head walking even faster but her son quickly
stepped out of the house and rushed over.
Calvin smiled looking at her.
“Hey..”
Nono increased her pace, her heart racing. He walked

besides her still smiling then looked at her well
moisturized afro.
“I like your hair today. It looks really nice.”
Nono swallowed and whispered. “Can you stop talking to

me?”
“Wait…hey..”
He pulled her hand gently and held her umbrella.
“You know I don’t bite right?”
“If my aunt sees us she –“
“She won’t . You can relax. How was school today?”
Nono looked at him impatiently. “Fine..I want to go home.”
He pulled her to the big tree along the street looking at her
innocent face.
“Happy birthday. I got you this.”
He took out a box from his pocket and handed it to her.

Nono looked at him.
“I don’t want it-“
“Please.. I got it for you.”
She opened the box then looked at the brand new watch.
“I can’t take it.”
“Its yours. I didn’t know what to get you but my mom told
me that you were the best student last term. Apparently
you are the first form 5 student to the break record of
getting A’s in all her subjects every single time. This is a
congratulations type of gift. I could have given it to you
yesterday when you were playing in the streets but you ran
away before I could approach.”
“I don’t want it.”
“Please. I bought it with love.”
Nono looked at it. Cal smiled then took it and put it on her.
Nono looked at the black watch, it was so beautiful.
“I hope you don’t think that giving me this watch will make
you like me. I don’t and I don’t like that you are always
harassing me.”
“I am sorry. I am going back to Gaborone tomorrow. Can I

see you later then after that I will never bother you again. I
promise.”
“No! You need to leave me alone.”

“It won’t be for long. You can tell your aunt you are going
for group work. I will pick you up at the tuckshop. Please..”
Her school head’s car pulled over at the gate. She rolled
down her window as Nono panicked grabbing her umbrella
from Cal.
She smiled. “Hi Nono!”
Nono swallowed panicking. “Good afternoon mam.”
She quickly walked away before her school head could say
anything else. Cal watched her rush off then sighed
turning walking back inside the yard. His mother looked at
him.
“Calvin can you leave her alone? Kante can’t you find your
age mates to date? You are too old for her. Are there no
woman in Gaborone? She’s a child and you will be arrested
for defilement do you hear me?! She has a bright future
and you are not going to ruin it for her! That’s my best
student, you are a 24 year old man! Look for your age
mates!”
“Mama wee I was just saying hi, kante go poso? (Is it

wrong?)”
“Stay away from Nonofo or else I will call the police and
you will explain to them what you want to do with a child.”
He mumbled underneath his breath. “She is 18.”
“What did you just say?”
“Nothing.”
He turned watching Nono as she disappeared out of sight.
***
Nono walked inside her aunt’s yard and inside the house
then looked at the Senior Reverend from church inside the
house together with two more pastors.
She respectfully looked at them greeting. Her aunt smiled

getting up and hugged her.
“Hi my girl, you are early today.”
“There was no water so they released us early.”
Her aunt smiled making her smile. Besides her aunt being
strict, Nono loved her. At least she made her feel cared for
on most days..
“You can go to your room my girl.”
Nono looked at their pastor and smiled respectfully

walking away. She walked inside her room where Sessy
was lying on the bed playing a game in the old magazine.
She smiled, the watch catching her attention. “You have
two watches!”
Nono quickly took it off. Sessy snatched it from her hand.
“It’s beautiful. Who gave it to you?”
“Calvin. You are going to return it for me.”
“For what? Akere it’s a gift?”
“No..I don’t want it.”
“Then I am going to keep it. I want it.”
“Sessy-“
“I am keeping it.”
“You are not! Give it back!”
“Why do you hate him? He bought me sweets yesterday.”
“Why did you take them?”
“Because I was hungry. He’s a nice guy, gape he’s

handsome.”
“Sessy I am going to tell Kaene!”
Sessy stopped smiling and gave back the watch.
“Why do you hate him?”
“Because if aunty finds out she will be angry. You want her
to kick us out?”
Sessy sighed. “I am sorry I took the sweets.”
Nono looked at the watch then put it away.
“I will be return it today. He is too old gape, I want to pass

and go to university Sessy. I will get a degree then make
money so that Kaene can be released from jail. I don’t
want anyone distracting me.”
In the sitting room, Nono’s aunt and her husband

continued talking to their reverend.
“Nono will soon start with her form 5 exams. As soon as

she is done then we can proceed with the wedding.”
The reverend smiled. “Good. Theo is going to make a good

husband. As soon as he is married then he will be
appointed as pastor. Tota all he’s waiting for is this
wedding. One day him and Nono will be leading the church.
My son is a very good man, he is 30 but no child, he is well
behaved. A girl like Nono is exactly what he needs to
perfect his life.”
Nono’s aunt smiled even more thinking of the money, she

looked at her husband who squeezed her hand excitedly
as well.
Nono’s aunts looked at the reverend. “I am so excited.

Nono is going to be excited too.”
“Maybe as time goes on we will send her to university but

tota her main duty is to be with my son as his partner. Be
on his side as he leads.”
Her aunt laughed. “No.. she doesn’t need to go to

university. Tota what’s learnt at university when all the
kids in university all end up unemployed? You are right
reverend, her duty is being a wife. She will be taken care of,
what else will she need? I am so happy, the sooner the
wedding the better.”
.
.
✨3
Later that day, Nono finished cooking while Sessy did the
dishes. She closed the pots as Sessy took the bin to the
gate.
She looked at the car parked across the street. Cal jumped
out of his father’s 4x4 white Hilux. He walked over to her
as she smiled.
“Hey..”
Sessy smiled looking at him dressed in all black. “You look

like a thief.”
Cal laughed. “I will give you P10 if you call out Nono for
me.”
“P10? It’s too small.”
“P15.”
“She hates you. She’s going to be angry if she finds out

she’s coming out to meet you.”
“Ok.. P20.”
Sessy smiled. “Deal.”
Cal laughed then gave her the P20 note. Sessy smiled
taking it then hurried back in the house. She looked at her
aunt and her husband.
“Aunty, Nono’s classmate is outside. She said she’s asking

for Nono’s help with her project. She’s at the gate.”
The aunt looked her then called out for Nono.
“Nono!”
Nono walked from the kitchen and sat on the floor as

usual. “Aunty..”
“Gatwe your classmate is outside. She needs help with her

project. Help her then quickly get back in the house.”
Nono looked at Sessy. Sessy quickly spoke.
“Its Masego.”
Nono nodded then walked outside as her aunt walked to

the kitchen to dish.
Nono frowned not seeing Masego at the gate.

“Masego?”
“Hey..”
Nono frowned turning, her eyes falling on Cal. She looked

around. Cal opened the gate and grabbed her hand before
she could walk away.
“Wait.. just a minute. I am not going to hurt you.. I promise.

Hurting you is the last thing I want.. trust me. We can sit in
the car, no one will see us. I just want to talk to you.”
“I am scared, my aunt-“
“Come. She won’t see us from the car.”
He took her hand leading her to the car then opened the
car door for her. She looked at him then got it scared.
Cal jumped in the car and looked at her. She had tied a
head wrap in her head now. He reached over and took it
off then smiled.
“I like your hair.”
She touched it. “I wish it wasn’t so kinky. It’s difficult to

plait, the lady who plaits me hates it.”
“It is beautiful.. don’t let anyone tell you otherwise. Why do

you hate me?”
“Because you bother me. I don’t want my aunt thinking I

like boys.”
Cal laughed. “Do I look like a boy to you? Gape she doesn’t
have to know.”
“What do you want from me? I know I am not pretty, I am

fat. I know myself, what do uouw any from me?”
Cal frowned. “Who told you that you are ugly?”
“I know I am ugly.”
“You are not ugly. You are beautiful. More than just
beautiful and you are thick.. there’s nothing wrong with it.”
“Waaka, you want something from me..I have nothing to

give you.”
“I want nothing from you… this is enough. What are you

going to study?”
She sighed. “I want to be pharmacist.” She smiled. “I want

to one day own a pharmacy.”
“In terms of getting a job after varsity, you shouldn’t

struggle much.”
“What did you work as?”
“I am an auditor.. I just got my first job after my internship

months ago. I was beginning to give up. It’s hard there, you
need a proper plan when you get to university. I am
actually spending my first salary right now. Maybe next
month I will get more house things. I am tired of sleeping
on the floor.”
She laughed. “You are lying… you don’t sleep on the floor.”
Cal laughed. “You’d be surprised. My room is an empty

ground. But we all start somewhere don’t we?”
“Why did you buy me the watch?”
“Because it’s your birthday.. happy birthday by the way.”
He reached for something at the backseat then handed

her a muffin. He took a small candle and placed it on the
muffin.
“Ke opele? (Should I sing?)”
Nono laughed as he lit the candle and started singing. She

blew the candle laughing.
“Thank you. I have never done this for my birthday before.”
“What? Singing?”
“Sessy sings for me but it’s just a normal day for me.
Nothing special. I have never had cake or this for my
birthday. Thank you.”
She took off the candle then started eating the chocolate
muffin. She looked at him.
“You want?”
“It’s ok..I am good.”
She took another bite then gave him what was left.
“You can have.”
Cal smiled looking at her. “Thanks. When do you start the

exams?”
“Next week on Monday.”
“You are going to do well.”
She smiled. “Thank you. I have to go home. Helping

Masego usually doesn’t take long.”
Cal wiped the chocolate off the corner of her lips. She
looked at him nervously. He got closer.
“Happy birthday..”
She nodded. Cal got even closer then kissed her, Nono’s
heart skipping. He could taste the chocolate in her mouth
as he kissed her even more. He released her lips and
smiled as she looked at him scared.
“I don’t want a baby.”
“Its ok. You won’t get a baby from kissing. I promise..”
He kissed her again, gently and softly. Nono’s heart beat

so fast, she could feel her chest vibrating then found
herself moving her lips like him.
Cal pulled her closer deepening the kiss then pulled away.
“I got you this.”
He took out a phone.

“It’s my old phone. I will call you on it. Ok?”
“Calvin-“
“You keep it safe. Your aunt’s evil kids are all gone right?”
She looked at it. It was cracked but it was still a phone. Cal
gave her a plastic with the charger.
“I will call you tonight. Keep it safe. Bye.”
She took the plastic then jumped off the car. She quickly
walked back to the house then threw the plastic and
phone through the window into the room they used. Nono
walked inside the house just as Cal drove off.
Her aunt looked at her. “We are all going to church

tomorrow Nono..I want you to wear your beautiful dress.
The red one. And your nice shoes too.”
“Eemma.”
Nono walked to her room and looked at Sessy already

holding the phone.
“Cal gave-“
“Shh!”
Nono took the phone from her then pressed it. She smiled
happily looking at the screen.
Sessy smiled. “See? He’s a good guy.”
Nono looked at Sessy and smiled thinking of the kiss. She

hid the phone in the blankets then took a small mirror and
looked at herself. She touched her hair then her lips
smiling.
The phone vibrated startling her. She put away the mirror
then took it and looked at the message on the screen from
a number saved as Cal.
Cal: Hi, I am going to come and pick you up in the morning

before leave.
Nono frowned listening to footsteps then quickly put away

the phone and grabbed her notebook.
Her aunt walked in and looked at her reading.
“Nono… tomorrow when we go to church, the reverend is

going to introduce you to his son. Carry yourself very well
ok?”
“Yes aunty.”
“Good.”
Her aunt walked out. Nono took out the phone and texted
Cal back.
Nono: We go to church tomorrow.
Cal: I will come early in the morning.
Sessy looked at her sister smiling, Nono looked at her.
“What?”
“Ng Ng.. wa jola.”
“No. I don’t even like him.”
“You are lying.”
Nono clicked her tongue then looked at the phone

blushing.
.
Something About You
✨4
The following morning, Nono stepped out of the house
just after 3 then hurried to the gate. She ran over to the car
and got in breathing heavily.
“Aunty will soon wake up.”
Cal looked at her then drove off.
“I will return you before she can wake up.”

He drove for a while headed outside Maun. Nono looked at
him uncomfortably. Here she was at night with a man.
Anything could happen.
Maybe that had been his plan all along because all that he
was doing had been too good to be true either way.
Cal finally parked the car then stepped out with her. He
looked at her terrified face and kissed her.
“Its ok.. Come.”
He walked with her to a house. Nono swallowed looking

around.
“It’s grandfather’s farm. It’s only us.”
He took out the keys from his pocket and unlocked the
door then switched on the lights in the house.
Cal led her in then took her to the back of the house where
the river passed through. The moonlight reflected the river
that she could see it clearly. Cal led her to the hammock
then got in with her.
Her heart raced. “I am fat, won’t it fall?”
“No. You are not heavy…”
He made her lie on top of him as it swing from side to side.

Nono swallowed listening to his heartbeat with her head
on his chest.
Cal rubbed her back till she was relaxed. Nono looked at
the stars.
“Do you really think I am beautiful?”
Cal chuckled. “Yes. You are beautiful. Remember when

you first moved into your aunt’s house? You were too
young then, I was about to go to varsity and I couldn’t stop
thinking about you my entire trip. Every time I came back
for holidays, you seemed to be getting prettier in my eyes.
There are times I wanted to approach you but you always
ran away.”
“I fear my aunt. She doesn’t want me talking to boys. If she

catches me, she will beat me and I am scared she will
throw my sister and I out of her house so we have to
behave.”
“Where are your parents?”
“My mom was killed five years ago. My father just left us…
then it was my brother and I. We woke up and he was gone.
He found another woman and moved away. Years went by,
it was hard then my mom met a man. He loved her at first
till he turned into an animal. He would beat her and
sometimes us. Sessy was born in that marriage..”
“And your brother?”

“He is in jail for the murder if my step father. He came
home and beat mama as usual, this time killing her. He
was going to hurt me and that’s when my brother came
and…” Nono swallowed, tears filling her eyes. “He.. they
got into a fight then he.. my step father ended up doing
and my brother turned himself in.” Nono’s voice shook.
“We had to move in with aunty… we are lucky she took us
in.”
Cal looked at her. “I am sorry you had to go through that.”
Nono sniffed. “It’s fine because I am going to get a degree

and get my brother out.”
“How long was he given?”
“10 years. It’s five now. He is fine though. He is big and he

has muscles.” Nono smiled. “He said he reads a lot in
prison. And that’s not bad just that he can’t go outside.
Why do you sleep on the floor when your parents have
money?”
Cal laughed. “Its their money. Not mine. I have to work for
mine.”
Cal moved them a bit then kissed her. Nono closed her
eyes kissing him back catching the hung of it. Cal smiled.
Nono looked into his eyes. “Do you really like me or you
want to sleep with me?”
Cal caressed her cheek. “I more than just like you. I used
to only like you but then it got even worse that I started
falling in love with you. I have been waiting for you to be
legal. Your aunt looks like the type to have me arrested for
defilement.”
“What do you love about me?”
“I love everything about you. And now that I can talk to

you… I love your voice too. I love your dreams as well. I
love your lips..”
She smiled shyly looking at him. “Where is your Gaborone
girlfriend?”
He laughed. “I don’t have a Gaborone girlfriend. From now

on you are my girlfriend.
He kissed her.
Over an hour later, Cal parked across the street around 5.

He smiled.
“I will text you when I leave Gaborone.”
Nono smiled. “Ok.”
He kissed her one last time then she stepped out and
rushed back in the house.
She slowly opened the door and walked inside. The light
switched on as she jumped startled.
Nono swallowed looking at her aunt who was holding a big

stick.
“Where are you coming from Nonofo?”
.
✨5
Nono took a deep breath.
“I went to check on my plot at school because I know I
won’t get a chance to do it today.”
“You went to school at what time!”
“Around 4. I watered it. If I don’t do it then I will get into

trouble at school. I am sorry aunty.”
Her aunt breathed heavily. “Never ever do it again! You will

get raped and killed out there. You want people to think I
don’t care about you enough to let you go to school early
in the morning in the dark? Is that what you want? For me
to be labeled as a bad person?”
“No aunty.”
“Go and take a bath. We are going to leave a bit early today.
The reverend wants to introduce us to his son. You know
he’s soon going to be made pastor right?”
“Eemma.”
“Yes. The Reverend also this is you have it in you to lead.

That when the time is right you will lead the church.”
Nono looked at her confused. “Me?”
“Yes. You are a good girl Nono. The reverend says there’s
no one better than you in our church who can be with his
son.”
Nono frowned. “Be with who?”
“His son. His older son. Theo. So he wants to introduce

you two.”
“I don’t like Theo. He’s too old for me.”
“So? You know your uncle is 8 years older than me? The
reverend is 15 years older than his wife. Age is just a
number, gape a woman should marry an older man. That’s
what we are destined for.”
“But I don’t want to get married. Not now at least. I am

going to go to UB and be a pharmacist.”
Her aunt smiled. “You will do that married akere?”
“I don’t want to get married. Maybe when I am thirty too.”
“You are going to get married Nonofo, as long as you stay

in my house, you will adhere to what I say.”
Nono looked at her. “Then I will leave. Why don’t you marry
off your own daughters?”
Her aunt slapped her hard across the face. Nono moved
back as her aunt breathed heavily.
“I never complained when you came into my house with

your sister! I fed you, put a roof over your head and clothed
you. You came bruised and starved! I took care of you. You
are clean today because of me, is this how you repay me?
Don’t forget I am Sessy’s legal guardian and if you don’t
then she will! Don’t test me! You should be glad there’s
someone who’s actually interested in you. We are going to
go to church, you will be well behaved because if you
don’t… I will personally kill you!”
Nono swallowed and walked to the room they used. She

looked at Sessy who’s eyes were reddish.
“What happened?”
“Aunty says she’s marrying you off to the pastor’s son. I

don’t want you to leave me Nono.”
Nono hugged her emotionally. “I won’t ..”
Sessy sniffed in her sister’s arms. Nono let her go then

took out the phone from underneath the bed. She looked
at the screen as a message came through.
She tapped it opening it.
Cal: I am on way to the rank now. I left you something with

my younger sister. She will give it to you later today.
Nono looked at the message and replied.
Nono: If I ever come to Gaborone, will you allow me to stay

with you?
Cal: Yes, want to come with me?
Nono smiled.
Nono: Yes.
Cal: You have exams, how about after? I will send you
money and you can come.
Nono: Ok. I finish in 7 weeks.
Cal: Ok, I will have the money ready. You are serious
right?”
Nono: Yes.
Nono looked at her sister. “After I am done with the exams,

we will go to Gaborone together. We will stay with Cal. I
will get a job.. you will school there. I am your legal
guardian.”
Sessy hugged her happily. Nono smiled.
***
At the rank, Cal looked at his father who had been driving.
“Your mother tells me you are still eyeing Nono.”
Cal smiled. “She’s beautiful, and I love her.”
His father smiled. “She is beautiful. And a very good girl.

Quiet and reserved but smart.”
Cal smiled. “I love her. I am going to marry her.”
“And I will be there to support you.”
Cal smiled. “Thank you.”
He stepped out and hurried to the bus then jumped in. He

sat on his seat and took out his phone and smiled looking
at the pictures of her he had taken. He changed his
Whatsapp profile picture putting her on.
His Gaborone fling sent him a message.
Lemo: And who’s this on your profile picture?
Cal: My girlfriend, by the way I think we should end things. I

don’t think it’s working.
He sent the message then blocked and deleted her

number.
He looked at the other picture he had taken of her smiling.

The bus started, he called her.
“Hello?” She whispered.
He smiled. “Hi. I am going now.”
“I wish I was going with you.”

“Me too..I miss you already. I am so happy, it feels like a
dream that I have you.”
“It feels like a dream too. What if you forget me?”
“I haven’t been able to for years now. 7 Weeks from now,

we will be together. I promise.”
“Ok… I am going to church now.”
“I love you.”
She softly giggled making him chuckle.
“Bye.”
“Bye Cal.”
He hung up and put on his earphones listening to love

songs.
***
At church, Nono walked with her aunt to where the

reverend was standing with his son.
The reverend smiled. “Oh… sister, you are already here.”
Her aunt smiled. “Eeh..”
Nono respectfully greeted him and his son. The son

smiled looking at Nono.
“Nono, how are you?”
She politely looked at him. “I am fine, thank you how are

you?”
Theo smiled happily. “I am well.”
The reverend smiled. “I was talking to Theo and my

brothers and.. the proceedings can start the weekend after
Nono is finished with school so that on the Sunday we
announce their engagement to the church. So you two..
this is your time to date kana gatweng.. do what
youngsters do.”
Her aunt laughed. “Yes, she’s nervous but.. Theo will

teach her all she doesn’t know.”
Theo looked at Nono who was looking down then smiled.
“I will.”
Everyone smiled, Nono swallowed. She would be going to

Gaborone right after her last exam.
SEVEN WEEKS LATER…

.
.
✨6
Seven Weeks Later…
The Gaborone – Maun bus drove in the rank at Maun just

after 11pm. Cal’s phone vibrated ringing as he stepped out
of the bus, he picked his big brother’s call.
“I am stepping out of the bus.”
“You owe me for this shit! I could be fucking at this time.”

Cal laughed then spotted his brother’s car. He hurried over
and jumped in.
“Thanks..I owe you.”
Pako clicked his tongue. “She better be worth it!”
Cal smiled. “She’s more than just worth it.”
Pako drove off driving to his house. His phone rang as he

drove.
He picked with a sigh. “I am coming…. I said I am coming. I

am almost there… ten minutes I will be there.”
He hung up and sighed. “You see what you are doing?”
“I didn’t do anything. If you never cheated on her she

wouldn’t be having trust issues.”
Pako looked at him. “You will walk to Nono’s house!”
“Sorry.”
Cal pressed his phone checking her last seen on

Whatsapp and it was the time they had been talking. He
smiled looking at her DP. It was a picture of herself
smiling to the camera. Her hair held in a neat bun, her
school tie in place.
His excitement grew as he though of the bachelor pad he

had just rented, hopefully she’d like it. Also it was enough
to accommodate her sister. If the sister was the part of
the package then he really didn’t mind.
He could already imagine their future making him smile

even more.
Pako looked at his younger brother, the smile on his face,

he had never seen him that excited for anything. It was as
if this girl was about to be his entire world.
“Take good care of her if you really love her.”
“I will. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. She’s
my wife. The mother of my children.”
Pako smiled. “And be careful. You know how Gaborone is.

You need to protect her.”
“I plan to. I already got her a temporary job at a preschool.

She will be with young babies. The pay is good, she can do
a few things for herself. I know she never got that freedom
before… I want to give her everything. And I am happy I am
now on a contract. Probation ene e mpolaa. (The
probation was killing me.)”
“How is your salary now?”
“It’s not bad. Far much better than I thought.”

“That’s good. Don’t forget to live within your means. You
can plan better if you are within your budget. You make
Nono understand… right now she’s a little young but nice
thing about getting her when she’s this young is that you
can teach her to be what you want.”
Pako parked at the gate then looked at his girlfriend who

was standing by the door. Cal stepped out as Pako got out.
He waved at Kelebogile who was standing at the door. She
smiled waving back, Cal jumped in at the driver’s seat then
his brother smiled.
“Crush my car and kill yourself. Don’t bother remaining

alive because I will personally unalive you.”
“Noted, thanks.”
He reversed and drove off then Pako walked towards Kele

who was looking at him, the attitude dropping.
“Satisfied?”
She smiled. “I am sorry.”
He picked her up kissing her then walked inside the house

and locked the door before putting her on the couch
getting on top of her breathing heavily.
At her aunt’s house, Nono turned in her sleep pushing off

her sister’s leg just as her phone vibrated underneath her
pillow. She opened her eyes opening the pillow case then
took it out. She smiled picking and whispered putting her
head under the blanket.
“Hello?”
“Hey.. I am outside. Come..”
Her heart skipped. “You are where?!”

“Where?”
“Outside. Come…”
Nono hung up then woke up Sessy.
“Ng..”
“Cal is outside. Cover for me. Please.”
Sessy smiled. “He is here to take us?”
“Yes but not now. Tomorrow after I am done with my

exam. I will come to your school picking you up then we
go.”
Tears filled Sessy’s eyes. “I am so happy..”
“Me too.”
Nono got up then picked her shoes. She slowly stepped
out then tiptoed to the sitting room grabbing the keys
behind the TV.
She swallowed unlocking the door then slowly opened it

and unlocked the burglary bar.
Slowly she opened it then closed the door together with

the bar. She quickly went for the gate just as Cal flashed
the car lights, Nono walked to the car across the street
and got in happily.
Cal looked at her. “Hey..”
Nono smiled as he hugged her tightly smelling her body

lotion mixed with her bathing soap.
She smiled, her heart pounding.

“I thought you were coming tomorrow.”
“I took the morning bus.”
He let her go and kissed her. Nono closed her eyes kissing
him back then looked down shyly.
Cal tilted her chin smiling. “I missed you.”
She smiled shyly. “Me too. I won’t be able to sleep

tonight.”
He started the car and drove off headed to his

grandfather’s farm. He stole quick glances at her holding
her hand.
Nono smiled catching him staring then looked away. A

while later Cal drove into his grandfather’s farm then
parked the car. He walked with her inside the house then
to a room.
He switched on the dull light then opened his bag and took
out a paperbag of Nando’s.
“You can eat while I freshen up.”
“Thank you.”
She took the paperbag and sat on the bed as he walked

out. She finished everything then wiped her fingers with
the wipers waiting for him.
A while later Cal walked In wearing only his sweatpants.
Nono looked at his bare chest then looked away all shy.
He sat with her on the bed.
“I found a bachelor pad, it’s big enough for all three of us.
You are going to love it. I am excited for this, I love you.”
Nono looked in his eyes. “I think I love you too because
you all I think about all day. You make me happy.”
“You make me more than happy.”
Cal kissed her hard. Nono breathed heavily slowly

touching his chest as p*ssy muscles clenched. He slowly
laid her down getting on top of her. Her long night dress
rode over as he got between her legs while he caressed
her body.
Every touch made set her ablaze. Cal moved his lips to her
neck, Nono closed her eyes as an involuntary moan
escaped her lips.
She could feel her p*ssy clench even more. He squeezed

her breasts then took off her night dress.
Nono looked at him. “Cal… I don’t-“
“Shh.. it’s ok. I don’t want a baby too. It’s too early.”
He kissed her taking her hands off her breast. Cal
squeezed them then leaned over sucking each nipple as if
he were a baby.
Nono closed her eyes curling her toes then gently touched
his head, her breathing even heavier.
The more he sucked, the more the throbbing sensation on

her p*ssy worsened. Cal moved further down till he
reached her full panty. He pulled it out, Nono looked at him,
her heart pounding then she put her hand over her p*ssy.
He gently took It off and looked at it, it seemed she had

shaved. He swallowed touching her wetness then he
gently rubbed her clit in circular motions.
She looked at him wanting to move against him, it felt so

nice…
He leaned over sucking her. Nono watched breathing out

loudly then softly moaned at the pleasure.
“Mhmmm… Cal.. ahh..”
Her body spasmed shaking at the pleasure she had never

felt before. Cal got up kissing her, Nono moved her head.
“Cal… wait. I need to tell you something..”
“What?”
“I am not a virgin… a real one. Remember when I told you

my step father was hurting me? He was going to rape me.
He had put it in when my brother came. I am sorry I lied. I
didn’t know what to say when you asked.”
He looked at her reassuringly. “Its ok.. I understand why

you didn’t tell me but it doesn’t matter, whether you are
one or not. It still doesn’t change how I feel about you and
it will never change it. I love you, so much.”
She looked at him emotionally, he kissed her taking his dic
from his pants. He got closer and rubbed himself on her
wet slit..
Over and over again till she was moaning in her ear
grabbing him. The more he rubbed, the more it felt even
more good and the more she got wetter.
He pushed his thick veined #removed.
Cal pounded into her, his balls tightened, he could feel it

coming and it felt so damn good.
So fuvken good he dug deeper grunting loudly. His dic

jerked deep inside her letting out his thick warm seeds
inside.
He kissed her then slid out and laid next to her.
“Hey..”
She looked at him. “Are you going to leave me now?”
He pulled her in his arms. “I am never leaving you. I love

you.”
She held on to him crying silently. “Promise you won’t

leave me?”
“I won’t…”
May we kindly follow the following sponsor for a bonus

that I am editing now, all she needs is 2k followers. Click
the link, for some it will show a + sigh, tap it and follow, for
some next to the like button there are three icons on your
right. Click it and choose follow. Thank you.
right,https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=1000868
42963640&mibextid=ZbWKwL
.
#7
Cal parked the car across the street that same night then
stepped out with her as got out.
He hugged her. “I will you up at school.”
Nono smiled standing out in the dark with him. For the
first time she actually didn’t care who was watching.
“I will be done at 1030.”

“I will be parked outside the school.”
“Ok.”
Cal kissed her. “I love you.”
“I love you too. You will have the emergency pills when we
meet right?”
“Yes.”
Nono hugged him then turned and walked back to the gate.
Cal watched her till she was inside the house then drove
off.
Inside the house, Nono joined her sister in bed then laid
down smiling. She turned to sleep but sleep seemed have
deserted her.
Her mind took her back to him on top of her. She blushed
smiling, it had felt like heaven at the end. The second time
felt much better… more nicer.
Nono smiled alone turning to the other side.
The following morning, Nono put the clothes she was

taking to Gaborone in her school bag while Sessy laughed.
Her aunt opened the door walking in then closed it.
“Which subject are you writing today?”
Nono smiled. “Computer studies.”
Her aunt looked at her. “Nonofo, do you think I am stupid?”

“Ma?”
“Do you think I am stupid? That I don’t know your little

plans?”
“Aunty-“
“I know! I took you in with your dirty sister. I took care of

you! I could have left you for the streets where you could
have been raped and killed!” her aunt yelled loudly. Nono
moved back confused.
“And today you think you can embarrass me? I know about
your little relationship with your school head’s son! I saw
you last night, busy kissing him in the streets. You think I
don’t know?”
“Aunty-“
She slapped Nono hard across her face then snatched the
bag.
“You thought what? That I wouldn’t know that you are

planning to run off to Gaborone with him like a w.h.o.r.e
you are! Just like your mother! Huh?”
“I am not going to marry the reverend’s son-“
Her aunt grabbed her slapping her then slammed Nono’s

head against the wall hard.
“You are going to marry him Nonofo! I am going to take

that money and pay myself back for taking care of a
w.h.o.r.e like you! No wonder you were sleeping with your
mother’s husband! Because you are cheat Nonofo! You
are cheap!”
Her aunt slammed her head against the wall again then
pulled her hair that Nono screamed crying.
She pulled Nono into the wardrobe then tried closing but
Nono put her hands crying, the wardrobe door slamming
on her fingers. She quickly pulled away screaming then her
aunt closed the wardrobe doors locking her inside.
“You are going to stay in there till the negotiations are

finished and you won’t be my problem anymore! You are
ungrateful Nonofo! You are very ungrateful! Busy running
around with that boy, does he know that you are getting
married? That you are going to be someone else’s wife?
The only place you are going to is to your husband’s
house and by tonight you will be there!
Nono banged the wardrobe crying hysterically. She banged

it harder but rather her aunt laughed before walking out.
She looked at her husband sitting with Sessy holding a big

stick. She looked at Sessy.
“You and your sister are not going anywhere! Do you

understand me Sessy? You are going to stay here and
wena I am going to punish you so hard! You think you can
plot and plan in my house trying to humiliate me?”
Her aunt grabbed the stick and started whipping her, each
whip harder than the previous. Sessy tried to get away her
aunt’s husband held her as her aunt continued whipping
her.
***
At half ten, Cal parked at the school waiting. Minutes later

the students walked out. Cal looked at the school gate
smiling hoping to see her walk out soon.
Minutes passed and she was still not there. Over thirty
minutes later Cal called her.
The phone rang unanswered. He tried again but she still

didn’t pick then he sent her a message.
Cal: Hey babe, I’m outside.

He continued waiting then an hour later he stepped out of
the car as another student passed him.
“Hi… do you know Nonofo?”
“The fat one?”
“Yes yes! Have you seen her?”
“No. She didn’t come to school today.”
Cal frowned worriedly then jumped in his car and drove to

Sessy’s primary school but there was nothing. Cal drove
to her aunt’s house.
***
Nono’s aunt looked at the church crowd outside together

with the reverend’s family. Almost everyone had come to
witness her niece get married. The money had all been
paid and she was itching to spend it.
She smiled happily then walked inside the house to come

out with the bride. She opened the bedroom door and
looked at Nono seated on the floor.
“You still haven’t dressed, your in-laws are waiting. Nonofo

if you don’t marry him then your sister is going. Is that
what you want? Can’t you just sacrifice this one thing for
her?”
“I don’t want Theo!”
“Well he’s your husband now! He’s paid your dowry!

Forget about Cal. If he comes here I am going to tell him
that you were just using him and that actually you are
happy. That you have been with the Reverend’s son for a
while now. He will forget you and forget you ever
happened.. “
Nono looked at him then put her hands on her crying. She
got up crying hysterically.
.
✨8
Cal drove down Nono’s street slowing down. He looked at
the cars parked and the tent inside the yard. He parked his
brother’s car and stepped out of the car.
He took a deep breath looking at the ladies in their

traditional German print skirts and white shirts, done in
dresses with the men dressed formally.
It seemed like a wedding, he stopped a man headed to the

gate.
“Sure ntwana!”
The man smiled. “Sure laitaka!”
“Who’s getting married here? I am one of their neighbors.”
“Uh our brother from church is paying bride price for his
girlfriend today. Today is such a wonderful day.”
“His girlfriend? Who? One of mmagwe Dipuo’s daughters?

Wow!”
“No. Uh it’s actually her niece. Nonofo.”
Cal frowned. “Who?”
“Nonofo. The chubby one. You can join us for a feast.”

Cal swallowed turning to the tent. He looked at the ladies
ululating as Nono ‘s aunt slowly walked out holding Nono’s
hand.
Cal walked inside the yard trying to see clearly. He looked

at her as she walked with her aunt. Cal swallowed, his
heart racing as he got closer.
The ladies sang even more while some ululated. Her aunt
handed her over to a man who smiled hugging Nono.
Cal rubbed his eyes, there was no way this was happening.
The crowd cheered loudly. Nono raised her head looking at

everyone then paused looking at Cal who was looking at
her in confusion.
Tears filled her eyes then she looked away. Nono’s aunt
walked over to him.
“Calvin! How is your mother? She’s going to be upset but
Nono and Theo couldn’t wait anymore. Either way it’s just
one subject, it really doesn’t matter. I tried to refuse but
they both wanted it to happen. When God has said yes, no
one can say no.”
Cal shook his head then smiled. “How long was she with
him?”
“A year now. They were just good at hiding it. I have never
seen Nono this sure before. I think she was scared most
of the time thinking I will beat her but Theo is a good man.
He’s a church man. Spiritually aggressive. One day he will
be taking over his father’s church with Nono right by his
side.”
Cal looked at Nono who was looking over tearfully. He

could feel his heart racing as his heart broke.
Nono’s aunt looked at him. “I am happy you have come to

celebrate with us though.”
Cal stared at her then turned and walked away. Nono tried
to walk over but her in-laws had surrounded her. Tears
rolled down her cheeks as she watched him walk away.
Her mother In-law smiled. “Aww bathong, our bride is

emotional.”
Nono looked at her aunt then thought of her sister and

held it together.
Theo looked at her smiling. “You look beautiful.”
She blinked tearfully then watched as Cal drove off

speeding.
They all walked to the tent and sat down.
***
Later that day, Pako looked at his young brother.

“I don’t understand how she can be getting married,
weren’t you with her last night?”
“Her aunt says she long started dating the preacher dude.
All along… all along..” He swallowed a painful lump on his
throat. Tears burnt his eyes. “All along…”
“I don’t believe this entire story. It doesn’t make sense.

There’s no way it makes sense Cal. Put aside your
breaking heart. This girl wanted to run off with you and her
sister. You two have been planning this and jiki jiki she’s
getting married? What if this was what she was trying to
run from?”
“Then why didn’t she tell me?”
“Are you serious? Cut her done slack. Poor thing was
probably forced into all this. You said you loved her… you
should be taking her and running off right now. Call her..”
Cal took out his phone and called her. The phone rang for
a while then she picked.
“Hello?”
Cal closed his eyes listening to her voice. “Hey… what

happened? Is this what we were going to be running
from?”
“I am sorry. We can’t continue anymore. I was lying to you

all along. I was never going to be with you. I just wanted to
have a little fun.. it was never love. I love my husband and I
am going to be faithful to him.”
Cal laughed. “Id this a joke? Is someone forcing you to say

this?”
“No. I just wanted to have a taste of what everyone talks

about. That’s all. I am throwing away this sim card, aunty
will return your phone. We can’t talk anymore because I
am someone’s wife. Please understand. Kea go kopa. I am
sorry for wasting your time, for promising you things I
always knew I could never give you. But I can’t see you
anymore.. I don’t even love you.”
“Nonofo you are lying. This is not you talking.”
“Its me. I can’t do this anymore. This is where it ends. I am

going to my husband’s house so I’d appreciate if you never
bother me.”
She hung up. He quickly called her back but she cut the
call. Cal breathed heavily calling her again and this time
the phone was off.
Pako looked at him. “I don’t know Nonofo personally but

that doesn’t sound like someone who’s happy. You need
to get her out of there.”
***
Nono aunt took her phone and sighed. “Lets go. We are
going to drop you off at his house then leave you there.”
Nono looked at her crying. “Aunty please..”
“That’s it Nono. You are married now.”
.
✨9
At Theo’s house, Nono sat in her aunt’s car at the
backseat looking at Theo’s relatives in the yard, others
were married church ladies.
Everything seemed like a dream, it didn’t feel real right that

she had just been forced into marrying a grown man.
She couldn’t even bring herself to cry as she sat in the car.
Her aunt stepped out of her car while some of their
relatives who had come to drop her off also got out of
their cars.
Nono thought of her sister who had left behind, her heart
getting even heavier. The future she had envisioned…
everything seemed to be shuttering and there was nothing
she could do.
A tear rolled down then she rubbed it off as her aunt

opened the door for her and helped her out. All eyes turned
to her. She looked at her aunty sadly trying not to cry
knowing her crying would mean her aunt taking out her
anger on her sister. She took a deep breath then her aunt
fixed her up as her other relatives sang surrounding her
preparing to lead her inside.
*
Inside the yard, Theo looked at her smiling, she was young
and beautiful. Her uncle looked over.
“This is how it’s done.”
Theo smiled. “She looks scared and sad though.”
“Of cause it’s scary and sad. She’s leaving behind her
family and she’s going to stay with you here. I have no
doubt when your father said God showed him that Nono
was the one. I think you two are going to be the happiest.
Don’t forget to take it easy. They are going to advice you
on all sorts but I need you to understand that she’s still
young and she obviously doesn’t know most things. Don’t
be too hard on her. She will learn and love you right.”
Theo smiled. “I know. I have been waiting for this all my

life. She will be the first woman I ever get to be with.”
His uncle smiled. “Mme gone you know what you are
supposed to do right? I know you were raised under strict
rules and regulations.”
Theo laughed. “I know.”
“O sure?”
“Yes.”
“Good. If there’s anything you need to master it’s to satisfy

your woman. A happy wife means a happy home. At least
she’s a virgin too so you two will learn together.”
Theo turned to Nono and smiled.
Later that day in the evening, Nono listened as the married

ladies finished advising her though she could hardly listen
to anything.
Her mother In-law smiled happily. “When my husband told
me he had a vision of you and Theo getting married I was
confused. I told him that you were still a child but he said
God had spoken. Today looking at you I feel blessed. I
know you may be young so don’t he scared to ask for help.
I am your mother and you are my daughter. No matter
what, I will forever be there for you. I know you are going
to make a wonderful wife to Theo.”
Mmagwe Theo hugged her tightly then led her out. Nono
turned to her aunt who smiled faking tears.
Mmagwe Theo led her to her son’s bedroom then smiled.
“Your bathing water is ready in the ensuit.. we asked your

aunt to bring you.. just you, me and the church ladies
already got you new clothes. Everything is in the wardrobe.
I know it’s scary now… especially with everyone leaving but
Theo is a good man and he knows what he is supposed to
do.”
Mmagwe Theo hugged her then smiled. “I will see you in
the morning.”
She walked out closing the door behind her. Nono walked
in the bathroom then closed the door and cried. She cried
till she was just gasping sitting on the floor.
The bedroom door opened then closed followed by the

bathroom door.
Theo looked at Nono sitting on the floor then walked in

and sat next to her.
“If it makes you feel better, I am nervous too. I didn’t know

I would be getting married till two months ago. It feels..
unreal to me too.”
A tear rolled down Nono’s cheek. Theo looked at her and

rubbed her tears.
“Nono… it’s ok to be sad. It’s more than ok to cry too. This

is your home now. It’s not a prison, or a cage. You can still
be yourself, you don’t have to change.”
She looked at him then tried to speak but she cried instead.
Theo hugged her..
“I… I.. I want to go to school. I don’t … I..” She looked at him

unable to talk.
“You can still do that. What do you think? That I will

discard your dreams? Hey… it’s ok. I heard you want to go
to university. Get a degree… get a job and get your brother
out. I know Nono. And I will give you that and more.
There’s nothing I won’t do for you. This is your house now,
it belongs to you. Everything in here is yours. My money is
now ours. My car.. ours. Your happiness is my priority
from now moving forward. I am going to make you the
happiest woman alive. I promise…”
She looked at him tearfully. He wiped away her tears then

hugged her again.
“I will never hurt you… we will both learn to love each other
as time goes. But right now… we can just be friends.
Friends that stay together. It doesn’t have to be anything
more. Let’s just be friends.”
***
Cal parked his brother’s car at Theo’s house later that

evening. Pako looked at him.
“Ready?”
“Yeah, let’s go in.”
The brothers stepped out then Cal rang the intercom while
looking at the black Fortuner parked in the yard.
Theo stepped out tying the strings of his sweatpants and

walked to the gate pressing the gate remote.
He looked at two men. “Gents!”
Cal looked at him. “Hi, is Nono inside?”
Theo frowned. “And who’s asking?”
“Her boyfriend!”
Theo smiled recalling where he had seen him. “I saw you

earlier on… I was waiting for this.”
“Tell her to come out.”
He smiled. “If I shoot you while in my yard, I can always

say it was self defense and that I felt threatened. That you
attacked me. Maybe that’s I really need to make my wife
and I bond… we can bond over grief…”
Pako stepping out. “O ta nyela laitaka –“

“Don’t threaten me, I will kill you both! This is my house
and Nono is my wife! What do you think? That you will
scare me just because I am a church boy? I am church boy
who happens to be a soldier laitaka and o ta nyela thata
legone. This better be the first and last time you two come
to my house to harass me. Your family will pick your
bodies in the streets!”
Theo turned and walked in his house. Cal tried to follow

him but Pako pulled him back.
“Ng Ng… this guy is serious. Let’s go, he’d definitely not a
push over. We will get Nono, don’t worry.”
“What if he hurts her? I am not going without Nonofo.” Cal

yelled. “Nono! Nonofo!”
He walked inside the house and barged in then frowned

looking at Nono.
Her eyes were reddish and she was now wearing a black
dress.
Nono swallowed, Theo smiled. “You can talk to him. It’s

ok. I almost done cooking.”
Nono followed Cal out. He swallowed then hugged her

tightly.
Nono sniffed. “You need to go.”
“Babe-“
Her voice broke. “You need to go. I am married now.”
“I know you were forced.”
Nono shook her head trying to hold her tears. “You need to
go..I told you we need to stop.”
“Nonofo I love you.”
“Then stop. Please stop. I am married… this is my home

now. I am sorry but we can’t be together. Even if I was
forced, I am choosing to stay. This is my life now. Please
go.”
“Babe we can still go. Come on..”
“We can’t . It’s too late.” She moved back crying. “Go.
Move on.”
“Nono-“
“Please leave.”
Theo walked out then he looked at her. Nono wiped away

her tears and walked inside the house. Theo walked
behind her and closed the door.
.
Let’s do 10k+ likes and 500+comments for the next bonus

😁
.
#10
Theo dished for her while Nono sat in the sitting room lost
in her own thoughts. He walked with her plate over to her
and sat next to her.
“How long have you been with him?”
She turned to him in silence. Theo handed her the plate.

“It’s ok.. you can tell me. It’s not like you and I have been in
a relationship. Do you love him? I won’t tell anyone, we are
friends.”
Nono blinked. “Almost two months.”
“He seems like a nice guy.”
Nono nodded and sniffed. Theo rubbed her cheek.
“I am sorry… if you want to walk away, you can. I am not

going to force you into anything you don’t want. I told you…
this is not a prison. Maybe God was wrong. Maybe what
my father saw was just a meaningless dream and he
confused it for a vision. Sometimes I don’t even know if I
see visions or it’s just dreams.”
Nono remained silent. Theo smiled. “If you can’t give us a

try it’s ok, just don’t make me think you would just
because you are waiting for the rightful time to leave. I am
also human and I get hurt.”
She looked at him then looked at her food. Theo are his
switching on the TV. He finished up then got up and
walked to the kitchen where he washed his plate
Theo looked at him. “I am going to bed. The keys are on

the door. You can leave. Follow him. If you stay, you will
find me in bed. I will not do anything to you.”
He walked to his bedroom. Hours slowly passed as Nono

sat on the couch. She put her hand over her mouth not
wanting to cry but her tears had their own mind.
A while later, her stomach grumbled. She looked at the

cold food and slowly ate. She put the plate in the sink then
stood by the main door.
She could leave, get Sessy from school and run away
forever. She thought of Cal… he had said he’d take of her
and her sister.. her sister was an extra load. How long
would he love her enough to be able to take care of her
sister…?
Before he got tired. And what if he left her. Over thirty
minutes of standing by the door later, Nono slowly turned
and walked to the bedroom freezing. She looked at him
sleeping then slowly got in under blankets at the edge
leaving a huge gap between them. She forced her eyes to
close and remained still till she fell asleep.
The following morning, Theo shook Nono waking her up.
“Hey..”
Nono slowly opened her swollen eyes. Theo smiled.
“I have the morning Saturday service I am supposed to be

attending. It’s ok if you want to stay behind. I think I am
going to have to get you your own car. You need a driver’s
license. Maybe you can look for driving schools on the
internet so we can get you your license. My mom and the
church ladies helped get you some clothes but if it’s not
your style, you can go and do shopping.” He handed her a
black card. “Maybe you can also go to the salon and do
your hair. I will call a cab for you. He will be waiting outside
for you.”
Nono looked at the card. “Shopping?”
“Yes. Buy yourself clothes and shoes and everything else

you may need. Get whatever you want?”
She swallowed. “Can I also get for my sister?”
“You can get anything. I have asked for no one to come

here today. I think we can do with some adjusting without
anyone hovering over us.”
He got up and fixed his tie. “Bye. Pin is 9345. Oh… and I
got you a phone. With a sim card. You will call me if.. you
need anything. I registered the sim card for you, my
number is in there.”
Theo walked out. Nono looked at the card then at the
plastic with her phone. She reached for it and took out the
iphone, her heart skipping.
She swallowed opening the box and took out the brand
new phone.
Her hands shook as she turned it looking at the logo at the

back of the phone.
She switched it on in shock. She sat on the bed

familiarizing herself with the phone. She slowly got off bed
and walked to the bathroom.
An hour later..
Nono got in the cab then the cab driver smiled driving off.
“Good morning Mam.”
Nono looked at him. “You can call me Nono.”
She sighed looking out the window, the card and phone in
her hand. The cab took her to the mall, Nono walked in the
shops getting her sister clothes and a new school uniform.
She got her school books as well and shoes.
Nono walked in Clicks last then looked at all the nice skin
care products. She picked a couple of things then walked
to the till and paid then walked out. It felt nice swiping. She
bumped into Cal who looked behind her waiting to see him.
“Hey… where’s he?”
“Cal..”
“Why didn’t you tell me this is what you wanted to run

away from? I could have made a better plan.”
Nono blinked. “Its too late now.”
“Its not. We can still go. Get Sessy and go.”
“It’s too late. And what if you lose interest in me in the

future? What will that mean for my sister? I was desperate
to get away I didn’t think things through.”
“I knew Sessy was part of the package when I said I would

take care of you both.”
“I know but what would happen when you and I break up? I
was desperate to get out that’s all. I am sorry but I am not
going to just run off. I can’t take Sessy and run off. Aunty
can always get her if she prove to the court I am not
financially stable to take care of my sister. I need a proper
plan… not to run off. I am sad this has happened but I am
not leaving. Not yet anyway. Move on. There’s nothing I
can give you. I am sorry but this is life… we can’t away get
what we want in life. I long leant that at a young age.”
She walked away leaving him standing there trying to

grasp every word she had just said. Nono got in the cab as
her phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hey, it’s Theo. Are you ok?”
“Yes. I want to drop off my sister’s clothes. I don’t want my

aunt taking them from her… can you drop them off with
me?”
“Yes, ask the cab to bring you to church. We are almost

done.”
“Ok.”
***
At the church, Theo stepped out of the premises looking at
Nono as she stepped out of the cab holding shopping
bags.
He walked over and took everything from her.
“Did you want to do anything else? Your hair?”
“I don’t want to waste your money.”
“Our money. And you are not wasting anything. We will

drop off the clothes then go to the salon so you can do
your hair. I will wait with you.”
He walked with her to his car as another church member

walked over. Nono looked at one of the church members
who was rushing over in a beautiful white dress and heels.
“Pastor Mots! Uh the deacons are asking for you.”

“Ok, I am coming. Uh sister Bonno, this is my wife, Mrs
Motsodi. I am sure you know her.”
Bonno turned to Nono and smiled. “Oh… hi.. Who knew you
could be married today? I always thought you were just a
fat child. Anyways, I will tell them you are coming.”
Bonno turned cat walking away. Theo opened the door for
Nono then she got in.
“I will be quick.”
He put the shopping bags at the back then rushed back in

the church. He looked at Bonno.
“Next time you address my wife, she will be Mrs Motsodi

to you. I don’t appreciate how you spoke to her or failed to
acknowledge her.”
Bonno swallowed. “I thought you felt the same about me.”
“No..I didn’t. I never did, you were just hitting on me. Stay
in your lane. Disrespect my wife and you disrespect me.”
Theo walked to the deacons.
TWO MONTHS LATER..
.
✨11
Two Months Later…
Nono sat in her bedroom while Sessy watched the
hairdresser pin her sister’s hair turning her into a real bride.
Sessy smiled staring at her sister’s makeup. She looked

more than just beautiful.
“You look beautiful.”
Nono smiled. “You too. Look at your hair too..”
Sessy smiled happily. “I can’t wait for next term. I can’t

believe I will be going to a private school.”
Nono laughed. “They speak English there.”
Sessy laughed even more. “I can speak English. And aunty

doesn’t beat me anymore since that time Theo came and
found me with bruises. I really like him. I like Cal too. He’s
nice but Theo is super nice and friendly. I wish you can
stay with him forever. He said he will help get Kaene out.”
Nono looked at her and swallowed. “He is nice.”
“Do you two kiss? He seems more like your friend than…”
Nono hit Sessy’s mouth then the hairdresser finished up.
“We are done.”
Nono looked at herself on the mirror, from her make-up to

her hair.. she looked like something she dreamt about.
The door opened then her mother in-law walked in with a

church member.
She ululated looking at Nono then hugged her tightly

singing.
“Today is the day that lord has made… today is the day
that lord has made…”
Nono smiled shyly. Her mother in-law tilted her chin.
“You look beautiful…”
“Thank you.”
“Time to dress up. It’s time.”
The church lady opened the shopping bag with the lingerie.
Sessy smiled watching as they dressed her sister.
Mmagwe Theo looked at her and smiled as they zipped

the white fit and flared white gown.
She picked the veil and pinned it in Nono’s head. Nono

emotionally stared at herself in front of the mirror as they
helped her put on her shoes.
She wondered what her brother would say…
Her phone rang distracting her then she turned and looked
at Theo calling.
Mmagwe Theo smiled looking at her. “You can answer.”
The two ladies walked out with Sessy as Nono picked the
call.
“Hi.”
“Hey… is someone with you there?”
“No.”
He sighed. “If you feel you can’t do it… it’s ok to say so.
After this there’s no going back.”
“I know…”
“I won’t be angry at you. I would understand.”
“I will see you at church.”
He chuckled. “Are you happy with what they are doing to

you? If you are not I can call my mom.”
Nono smiled. “I am fine. I am happy. I look beautiful.”
“Ok. I will see you at church.”
He hung up. Nono walked to the mirror smiling. The door

opened then her aunt walked in.
“Nono..”
“Aunty..”
“You look really pretty.”
“Thank you.”
Her aunt walked over to her and smiled. “You see now? I
was looking out for you.”
“No you were not. You wanted money and you got it. You
sold me off. It could have been anyone. Theo and I are
discussing taking Sessy but she said she wants to go to a
boarding school so she will be going next term.”
Her aunt frowned. “Why didn’t you tell me?”
“I am telling you now. I don’t want you selling off my sister.

My husband and I have decided what’s best for her. So
when she leaves, Theo will not be giving you anything
month end. I am sure madi a magadi was enough for you
to pau yourself back for all your efforts. I still look at you
as my mother but I will never forgive you for what you did.”
“I did it for you-“
“You did it for you!”
“You are very ungrateful Nonofo! Today you think you can
talk to me anyhow just because –“
Mmagwe Theo walked in, Nono’s aunt smiled keeping

quiet. Mmagwe Theo looked at her.
“Nono my girl.. we should get going.”
“Eemma.”
Mmagwe Theo smiled taking Nono’s hand and led her out
to the waiting car.
*
At church, Nono stepped out of the car and swallowed, her

heart racing. Everyone else walked inside the church, one
of the pastor’s took her hand smiling.
“O ready?”
Nono nodded. “Eerra.”
He led her to the entrance then slowly walked inside the

church as everyone else stood up.
At the altar, Theo looked at her and blinked taking a deep

breath.
She slowly walked down the aisle while everyone else

watched standing up.
Bonno watched in sitting in the crowd, she still couldn’t

believe this was happening, that he was marrying
someone no one ever noticed in church over her.
Her friend looked at her frown. “Smile, you look like you
are going to kill her.”
Bonno quickly forced a smile. Nono approached him then

the pastor handed her over. Theo held her hands smiling.
“Hi..”
Nono smiled. “Everyome is looking at us. Ke feela shy.”
“Its ok. Pretend they are not there.”
She looked at him in his suit. “You look nice.”
He laughed. “Not like you.”

Rragwe Theo smiled then looked at them starting the
ceremony.
Theo looked a her smiling as his father spoke.
***
In Maun, Cal sped headed to the church in a colleague’s

car. He swallowed picking his ringing phone.
“Pako-“
“So you are really coming to create drama? I just got a call
from your friend.”
“Nono might be pregnant. She might be carrying my child. I

won’t let her give him my child.”
“So you want to humiliate her instead?”

“She doesn’t even love this guy.”
“You need to accept that this girl doesn’t want you

anymore! Accept your losses and move on. What if she
had emergency pills?”
“I want her to tell me that. You don’t understand… I love

her…”
“Stop this. I know you love her. I know you had imagined a
future with her but she doesn’t want you. Not anymore.
Leave her alone.”
Cal cut his brother’s call and minutes later parked a the
church. He ran over to the entrance then opened the doors
budging inside. Everyone turned to him. Cal looked at
Nono who was wearing a white gown… she looked
beautiful…
“I object this marriage!”

People gasped, Nono swallowed in shock.
.
✨12
The reverend looked at Cal. Theo turned to Nono then got
closer.
“You want to talk to him?”
She shook her head shaking. “I didn’t invite him I swear.”

“I believe you. But he’s obviously here for a reason. Should
I have him kicked out or o bata go bua le ene?(or you want
to talk to him?)”
Cal walked over then looked at Nono.
“I object to this. I love you. I have never loved anyone like I

love you.”
The reverend furiously looked at him. “Your grounds for

objecting this union are-“
Theo shook his head. “Let him talk. If there’s anything

anyone wants to say this is the time.”
“Theo-“
“Let him because should this here… should this wedding

continue then I wouldn’t have to deal with him ever again.”
Cal looked at Theo. “I know she was forced into this and
that she’s scared of saying it. I know…” Cal turned to Nono.
“Maybe I am not as rich as he is right now but I love you.
And I know you feel the same too. It’s not too late babe…
you can always choose your happiness. You can always
choose –“
“I am happy with him and you are causing a scene. Why

are you embarrassing me? If you really loved me then you
wouldn’t have come here to humiliate me like this! Please
leave. I stopped loving you. I am here because I want to be
here. I am happy.”
Cal tearfully looked at him. “You are lying… you know it.”
“No. I am marrying him because he makes me happy.

Don’t ruin my wedding!”
“Nono-“
Theo looked at him. “I think that’s enough. Let’s talk

outside.”
Theo ushered Cal out who was looking at Nono

desperately but she looked away. Theo led him out and
sighed.
“I am trying to be nice because I understand you love her. I

am trying to respect your feelings because from here o ta
nyela if you try that shit on my wife. So this better be the
last time I am seeing you.”
“She doesn’t love you. She probably will never love you.
You can go ahead with the wedding if you want but you
will never have her heart. And sooner or later, she will
leave.”
“That’s ok. I will wait for her to leave. But what do know is
that should you bother my wife again, I will make you pay
for it. I am actually not scared to put God aside and put
you in your place.”
Theo walked back in the church. He looked at Nono who
looked more than embarrassed then held her hands.
“It’s ok. It means I have competition and that I have to pull

up my socks. You had a life before this…” He kissed her
forehead them hugged her. He turned to the rest of the
church.
“Anyone else? Kana gongwe le ngadile so if you got

anything to say, say it now or forever hold your peace.”
He waited but no one said anything. “Good. What’s

happened has happened, no relationship has no it’s own
challenges. This is ours… we are all children of God. Let’s
just respect one another. No one will belittle this union or
my wife because of this…. After all she is beautiful enough
to have someone fight for her.” He looked at Nono. “And
like I was saying… I Theo Motsodi take you Nonofo Bekete
as my wife, I vow to love you through thick and thin,
through the best days together with the worst ones
because I know life is not made out of roses. I solemnly
vow to stand with you, to be faithful to you, to worship the
ground you walk on. I Theo Motsodi vow to stick with you
till the end of time, till death do us part.”
He took the ring and slid It on her finger. Nonofo smiled as

the congregation clapped.
The reverend looked at Nonofo. “Your turn… you can

repeat after me…”
He said the vows then Nono followed sliding the ring on

Theo’s finger.
The reverend smiled. “And with the power given to me, I

present you as husband and wife, you may kiss the bride.”
Theo smiled then leaned over and kissed her. Nono closed
her eyes and shyly kissed him back and quickly looked
down while everyone cheered.
Bonno clapped smiling. She looked at her friend. “Its going

to end in tears…”
Her friend sighed. “I doubt. Such marriages turn to be the
strongest. Did you see how he looks at her, this man loves
his wife. Just accept your loss mma and move on. Ebile I
can’t wait for the reception.”
Bonno looked at her friend annoyed then walked out of the

church.
At an Events Garden, Nono smiled as Theo parked the car

together with the many other cars. She looked over at the
set up. Most people were already seated. Theo looked at
her.
“So I take it you are going to give us a proper chance…”
Nono shyly smiled. “Yes.”

Theo smiled then tilted her chin kidding her. He moved his
tongue in her mouth deepening the kiss. Somehow the
way he kissed was different and instantly had her body
reacting.
He pulled away. “Ready to face everyone?”
She looked at him and nodded. He kissed her again and

stepped out.
Nono smiled as he opened the car door for her. He helped

her out to join their bride maids and bridegrooms so they
could dance.
***
Later that day in the evening, Cal finished his beer then
opened another can.
Pako looked at him sadly. “Nonofo is not the only woman

on earth.”
“What if I want Nono only? I don’t want anyone else.”
“There’s nothing you can do now. She’s married. She has

chosen.”
Cal looked at his brother tearfully. “I got a bigger house for

her.”
“You will find someone who will love you. It won’t be

Nonofo.”
Cal rubbed his tearful eyes and gulped down the beer.
Pako snatched it from him.
“I am not going to let you kill yourself for Nonofo. It’s ok if

you want to cry for her but I am not letting you poison
yourself with alcohol for Nonofo.”
Cal looked at his brother then bended as tears filled his

eyes. Pako hugged him sadly.
***
That same evening, Theo carried his wife inside the hotel
that overlooked the Okavango river. He put her down
smiling..
“Today was beautiful.”
Nono smiled happily. “It was.”
Theo smiled then kissed her. Nono closed her eyes putting
her hands on his chest. He unzipped her gown then moved
back taking it off then looked at the white lingerie she had
on.
She had a thick body he had always wondered about. He

got closer and kissed her even more picking her up. Nono
wrapped her legs around his waist. Theo laid her down
getting on top of her. He hands moved all over her body as
he discarded every peace of clothing she had on her body.
He breathed squeezing her breast then paused.
“I may have lied about something… I am not a virgin.. I just

happened to have been raised under a religious home. My
father thinks I am one so I just say it because well..”
She nodded. He kissed her again unbuttoning his shirt.

Nono nervously helped him take it off then touched his
bare chest.
He unzipped his pants taking out his weapon. Nono looked

over and took a deep breath getting even more nervous.
He got closer and #removed.
We will finish off with our sponsor tomorrow, let’s have an

easy one right now. The following bonus has been
sponsored by Moshana Musical Festival. They 1k
followers. They are currently at 650 followers, target is
1650. Just click the link and follow.
https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=10002406021
.
✨13
#removed (removed scenes has been posted at the
private group, do join)
.https://www.facebook.com/groups/1620356221760943/?
ref=share_group_link
.
Nono moaned as he dug deeper tapping the same sweet

spot taking her straight to heaven. She looked at his dic as
it went in and out over and over again.
She threw her head back p*ssy clenched, tears filled her
eyes as the pleasure increased.
Pleasure ran through her entire body till she vibrated, her
orgasm running through her body making her shake
uncontrollably like she was having a seizure.
Theo continued riding through her wave then cursed

offloading. He let go of her legs grinding on her.
“Fuvk!”
He kissed her breathing heavily.
“You are beautiful…”
She looked at him tired. “Ng…”

He slid out and kissed her. “How did you get that scar
above your breast.”
Nono blinked. “I… I got burnt while I was cooking. The pot
full of rice fell, it was too hot and I couldn’t hold it… aunty
got angry and burnt me by mistake.”
Theo caressed it. “I am sorry. She will never touch you

again… or hurt you.”
“Sessy says aunty hadn’t beaten her since that time.”
“I will never let her hurt you or Sessy.”
“I am sorry about Calvin. I didn’t know he was going to

come.”
“Its ok. Did you love him before?”

Nono shrugged. “I don’t know. But I liked him…and he was
going to take Sessy and I out of my aunt’s house. Maybe I
loved him but a bigger part of me loved the idea of leaving
even more…but I am over it now.”
Theo smiled. “I love honesty. I’d rather have someone hurt

me with the truth than try to protect my feelings with lies. I
know right now you probably don’t love me, which is ok. I
don’t mind working to win you over. I want you to love me
willingly. Should you feel you want to leave… I will not force
you to stay. I will not hold you hostage. I am not your
perfect man. I don’t know every verse in the bible, I sin too.
I am human.”
“I feel safe with you.”
Theo kissed her guiding his dic in her p*ssy. He slid future
inside as she let out a soft moan caressing his shoulders.
*
The following morning, Nono stood by the sliding door
looking at the Okavango river. She turned picking her
phone and took a picture of view.
Her phone vibrated ringing It. She smiled picking.
“Sessy!”
“Hey.”
Nono frowned. “Calvin –“
“Are you happy? Be honest… are you really happy with

him?”
“Yes.”
“You are lying. You and I both know you are lying. I love
you more than anything. I know you love me too. We had a
plan, I just wish you had fought for us more. There’s
nothing I wouldn’t haven’t done for you. I am hurting
babe… all this is breaking my heart.”
“I am married now. I have a husband and he’s a good man.

All this… it needs to stop. I am sorry for hurting you but I
am choosing to stay with him for my own reasons. Don’t
make me say anything else, I don’t want to hurt you.”
“Is it the money? What is it that he gives you that you think
I can’t give you?”
“Stop. Please.”
“We didn’t use a condom that night.”
“I bought the pills. I am not pregnant. And I hope you are

not going around telling people that you slept with me. I
am a married woman, if you can’t respect me then at least
respect my marriage. And also stay away from my sister!”
Nono hung up, the door opened then Theo walked in.
Nono smiled as he kissed her.
“Lets go and have breakfast. By the way are you on

contraceptives?”
She shook her head. “Ng Ng.”
“Ok, we will get you an emergency pill when we get back

then you can go and see a gynae for a-“
“You don’t want kids?”
Theo smiled. “I do… but I don’t want you feeling under

pressure. We just got married there’s still time. I do want
kids –“
“Then I will keep this one. Everyone will be happy.”

“Everyone is not our concern… you and I –“
“It would make you happy… wouldn’t it? I want to keep the
one we made last night.”
He smiled and hugged her tightly. “Thank you.”
Nono giggled. “I am not going anywhere…”
Theo kissed her picking her up while Nono calculated in

her head.
God would have to forgive her.. she had no other choice.
.
✨14
At Cal’s house, Cal gave Sessy back her phone.
“Thanks..”
Sessy looked at him sadly. “I am sorry.”
Cal forced a smile. “It’s ok.”
“Aunty forced Nono. She locked Nono in the wardrobe the

day we were supposed to leave. She even beat me. Nono
had no choice, she didn’t mean to hurt you. It’s just that
Theo is a good guy and he treats her right.”
Cal smiled. “You don’t have to explain anything… it’s ok.”

“No it’s my fault. If it wasn’t for me then she wouldn’t have
had anything to lose. She’s doing this for me.”
“Sessy-“
“And I am sorry.”
“Hey… it’s not for fault.”
Sessy sniffed tearfully. Cal sighed. “Its ok. No one blames

you for anything. You can go home now.”
Sessy looked at the empty bottles of alcohol on the floor,

even from his tone she could tell he was drunk.
She got up and started picking the bottles.
“Sessy it’s ok, I will clean up.”

“I am done. It’s the least I can do.”
She walked to the bin in the kitchen and put everything

inside. Sessy smiled turning to him.
“All done.”
Cal stood up almost falling then smiled. “I see… you can

go home.”
Sessy nodded. “Don’t hate me.”
He chuckled. “I will never hate you. Trust me.”
“And if you should know… If I had to choose between you

and Theo, I’d choose you.”
She walked over and hugged him. He hugged her back.

Sessy swallowed as he released her. She slowly moved
back, her heart racing. She looked at his lips and
impulsively leaned over kissing him.
Cal staggered back pushing her back gently. “Shit! You

need to go home.”
“But I want to stay.”
“No. I am way older than you and… don’t do that again. You
are a child!”
“I am not a small child. I can make you feel better.”
“Go home!”
Sessy unzipped her dress taking it off remaining nude.

Cal’s heart skipped as he looked at her.
“Put on your dress now! Stop this.”

“Nono doesn’t want you anymore. I know you are hurting…
I can make you feel better.”
She got closer and touched him. Cal pushed her back.
“Sessy… come on. Nonofo is your sister.”
“I know. Who will tell her? You?”
He swallowed then picked her dress and gave it to her. “Go

or I will tell her about this.”
Sessy put on her dress disappointed.
“You can call me when-“
“Please go… should have anyone walked in with you naked,

I can get arrested. You are too young to be thinking of
such things.”
Sessy turned and walked out. The more she thought of the
rejection, the more she felt even more embarrassed.
***
Calvin held his phone talking to his friend.
“She’s only 13 or less I am not sure but she’s young.”
“Themonna the kids of these days know a lot. At this point

even if you don’t give it to her, someone else will.”
“No. She’s a baby. I don’t even look at her like that. She
just went naked on me.”
His friend laughed. “Don’t overthink it. What is Nono

saying?”
“I am coming back to Gabs. I don’t want to be here
anymore… it’s depressing having to witness her with
another man.”
“Just come back. Nonofo is not the only woman on earth.

You can always get someone better.”
Cal shook his head. “I don’t know… she was perfect.”
“You will get better… let me be with her church boy. The
fact that he’s richer than you doesn’t make anything
easier so forget winning her over. The guy has the money
and resources to make her stay.”
“Yeah, I am coming back.”
***
Sessy slowly walked home, now that she was thinking of it,
chances of him telling Nono were high.
She swallowed, the left thing she wanted was hurting her
sister.
She took out her phone and called Nono but she didn’t
pick.
She swallowed and sent a WhatsApp message instead.
Sessy: Hi, I went over to apologize to Calvin. I am sorry for

letting him call you with my phone. When I was about to
leave he kissed me. I think he wanted more but I left. Don’t
be angry with him, he was drunk and I am ok.
Sessy sighed, her phone vibrated letting her know she only
had 3% of battery left. Sessy walked even faster but her
rang slowing her down. She quickly picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi, don’t tell Nono about it..I won’t tell her anything. I am
leaving right now so let’s just pretend it didn’t happen.”
Sessy swallowed. “You won’t tell her?”
“No. She doesn’t have to know. I don’t want to come

between you two. I believe you when you say one of her
reasons to stay with him is you, that’s because I know she
loves you more than anything. What happened today will
break her heart and I am not looking to hurt her so let’s
just move on.”
“Ok. Bye. I am sorry too.”
“Its ok.”
He hung up. Sessy swallowed then opened her Whatsapp

to delete her message but the phone’s screen went black
as it switched of.
“God nooo!”
Sessy ran home. Minutes later she walked in going to the

room and plugged her phone.
She swallowed switching it on. Her heart raced as she

opened her Whatsapp then her sister’s chat. She looked
at Nono who was online but the message hadn’t been read
yet. She tapped it and deleted for the both of them.
Sessy sighed lying on the floor. “Shuuu!”
***
At the hotel, Nono frowned looking at the deleted message.

Theo looked at her.
“What’s wrong?”
“I was about to open Sessy’s message but she deleted it.”

“There’s an app you can use to recover it.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, let me see your phone.”
Theo took the phone then went on chrome opening certain

website. Minutes later he installed the app.
“Now I can get the deleted message?”
“Yes… just a second. I have to put your WhatsApp account

on this..”
She watched him as he did it then finally tapped on

Sessy’s chat.
“Is this the message?”

Nono took the phone and read it.
Sessy: I went over to apologize to Calvin. I am sorry for

letting him call you with my phone. When I was about to
leave he kissed me. I think he wanted more but I left. Don’t
be angry with him, he was drunk and I am ok.
Nono’s heart skipped as she re-read the message.
.
10k+ likes and 500+comments for the next one at 1630hrd
.
✨15
Nono’s heart pounded, Theo looked at her face then took
her phone. He looked at the message reading through.
“He was kissing a child?”
Nono swallowed shaking them took her phone and called

Sessy.
“Nono!”
“Are you ok? What were you even doing at Calvin’s house
Seetsele?”
Sessy swallowed. “What are you talking about?”
“Didn’t I… what were you doing at his house? Busy giving

him your phone? Why?!”
“Nono I am sorry. He called you? I didn’t…I..-“

“Did he hurt you? I can’t believe this! Is he threatening
you?”
“No… he… he… it was a mistake Nono. And I left. He kissed

me first. I can’t believe he told you. I am sorry, can we just
forget about it?”
“Forget? I can’t believe I was going to take you right into

the predator’s arms. Who knows what could have
happened? We are going to the police. I told him to stay
away from us and now he’s molesting you?!”
“Nono he was drunk and-“
“And he could have raped you! He could have hurt you! I

will never forgive myself if anything happens to you. I
promised Kaene I would protect you. I am coming back
and we are going to the police.”
“Nono listen-“
“I am coming, we are going to report him!”
She hung up and looked at Theo. “He was going to hurt

her.. she’s a baby.”
“We are going.. I know someone at the police station.”
***
Sessy swallowed and called Cal, her heart pounding.
“Sessy you-“
“So you called my sister after saying you wouldn’t call

him?”
“What are you talking about?”
“You told Nonofo after saying we wouldn’t tell her!”

“I didn’t tell Nonofo anything. She knows?”
“She just called me. She knows!”
“I didn’t tell Nono anything! Why would I do that? Did you

tell anyone? Your friends?”
“I was going to tell her before you told me not tell her..I
deleted the WhatsApp message and I didn’t tell anyone.”
“You sent her a message?”
“I did but I deleted for the both of us.”
“Shit! You can get those messages back if you really want
to! Fuvk what did you say in that message?”
“I…”
“What did you say?!”
“That you kissed me! I am sorry, I was just scared.”
“You need to tell her the truth.”
“I am scared.”
“You need to tell the truth!”
“Nna kea tshaba, I don’t want her to hate me.”
“You need to tell her the truth! Do you realize what this can
do?”
“Ng Ng.. I am going to tell her to forget it. Then we can all
just move on.”
Sessy’s phone rang, she cut Cal’s call picking her sister’s
call.
“Nono-“
“I am coming.”
“Nono can we just forget it happened?”
“No! I am not going to forget that it happened. Just stay at

home.”
Nono hung up. Sessy rubbed her sweaty forehead

panicking.
***
Over an hour later, Theo parked his car. Nono stepped out
of the car and hurried inside her aunt’s house, she walked
in and looked at her aunt who was watching TV holding a
cup of tea.
“Nonofo-“
“Aunty, where is Sessy?”
Sessy walked from the kitchen. “Nono-“
“Put on your shoes.”
“Nono wait… please don’t do this.”
“We are doing it! I am not going to let anyone molest you
and get away with it!”
Her aunt stood up. “Nono what’s going on?”
“Calvin molested her earlier on..she sent me a message

that she deleted but I have it. You don’t have to be scared!”
Nono cupped her sister’s face as tears filled her eyes.
“What he did .. he shouldn’t have done it. To kiss you, you
are only 13!”
Her aunt clapped her hands. “So now he wants to rape

Sessy?”
Sessy sighed. “I kissed him! I kissed him! It was me. I went

to his house to apologize and I kissed him after. He
pushed me away but I thought I could convince him so I
got naked but he rejected me. I sent you that message
because I was scared he will tell you first. It’s a lie… I lied.
He didn’t do anything.”
“You don’t have to be scared. I know you are lying. I know

he did it and he’s going to pay for it.”
Theo walked in. Nono sniffed crying. “We need to report

him, he molested you.”
“He didn’t molest me Nonofo! He’d never do that because
he’s a good guy. Just because men slept with you when
you were a child doesn’t mean it will happen to everyone. I
am not you, stop trying to make a victim I am not.”
Nono looked at her and swallowed. “I am not trying to

make you a victim. I am trying to protect you because I
love you. I don’t believe you’d kiss someone who I was
with. It’s not you. You’d never do that to me. You can tell
me the truth.”
Sessy looked at her sister and swallowed. “I don’t want

him to go to jail.”
“What he did is against the law Sessy. So put on your

shoes, we are going!”
Sessy looked at her sister then a tear rolled down. Sessy’s

phone rang in her hand, Nono looked at the caller then
snatched the phone and picked.
“Sessy did you talk to Nono?”
“She did and we are on our way to the police station. I

can’t believe I had been planning to stay with you. I guess
God knew that I was going to be taking my sister into a
pervert’s arms. You are going to prison!”
“Did she tell you the truth? She kissed me! I see a child
when I look at her! I love you, why would I kiss your baby
sister when I love you? You should know me better than
that.”
“You will tell that to the police. I am reporting you."

.
Our sponsor is now at 2.2k likes target is 6k likes on her
post. I have shared it on the previous post, please let's
continue liking.
✨16
At the police station, Nono stepped out with Sessy. Sessy
pulled her hand.
“Nono please stop..I don’t want to report.”
“I am reporting it!”
She pulled Sessy inside the police station. The police

officer on the front desk looked at her.
“Dumelang..”
“Dumelang, I’d like to report a case of defilement. My

sister was molested.”
Theo walked in and put his hand on Nono ‘s waist.
“Can I talk to you for a minute…”

She looked at him. Theo looked at the police officer.
“She is coming.”
Theo took her outside. “You are angry and maybe

disappointed…but what if he’s not at fault? Don’t take this
the wrong way but what if really your sister threw herself
at him?”
“Sessy would never do that. She would never. Not to Calvin.

And she’s 13! Even if… you don’t understand. I understand.
I was once molested and raped. I was young… younger
than her and I kept quiet. I had no one to protect me
because I felt no one would ever believe me. Mama had
married this man and he was providing for us. I didn’t want
to be the reason my family would suffer and so I kept
quiet.” Nono sniffed. “I am not going to let the same thing
happen to my sister. I am not going to allow it. If reporting
him makes me the bad person then so be it.”
He looked at her and nodded. “Ok. I will support you

through it.”
“Thank you.”
Theo kissed her then they walked back inside the police
station.
Nono looked at Sessy who was crying.
“Nono please…”
“Come and tell the police what really happened.”
The police officer looked at them. “You don’t have to be

scared. Just tell me what happened… if nothing happened
then no one gets arrested.”
Sessy sniffed. “He didn’t do anything..I am the one who did

it. I went there with the intention of kissing him. I thought
that would make him feel better since you left him for
Theo. He rejected me so I left. On my way home I thought
he would tell you first so I sent that message to protect
myself but he called saying he wasn’t going to tell you
anything. That’s when I deleted the message. He is
innocent. He didn’t do anything. I just thought I’d make him
feel better. That I’d make him happy. He was sad.”
Nono looked at her sister. “I don’t believe you…”
“It’s the truth..I thought I could have him because you

found someone else.”
Nono shook her head. “Waaka! (You are lying!)”
The police looked at the younger sister. “We are going to

call him in.”
***
Pako looked at Cal.

“So what? She’s accusing you of kidding her?”
“Yes. I think she was just scared but no one will stop to
think she might be lying.”
Cal’s phone rang. He looked at the landline calling, Pako

looked.
“It’s the police. Answer…. I know a lawyer who can help

you.”
Cal picked. “Hello?”
“Chief, le bua le Calvin?”
“Yes, who’s this?”
“I am calling from the Main police. I need you to come this

side. Can you be here in the next 30 minutes or do we
need to pick you up?”
“Nya rra I will be there.”
“Thank you.”
Cal hung up and laughed in disbelief. “I can’t believe all

this is happening.”
“Let’s go.. you will tell the truth of what really happened. I
wish you had just stayed away from Nonofo and
everything that is connected to her. Should this blow over,
can you just stay away from her? This woman is not the
woman for you. I understand you love her but she doesn’t
love you and never did. Right now you are still drunk, you
stink..go and take a shower while I call the lawyer. O
ntenela gore gao retse! (You piss me off because you
don’t listen! Mama was right, you should have just stayed
away from Nonofo.”
“Go poso go rata motho?”

“It’s mot wrong to love but right now you love the wrong
woman. Do you realize how serious this case will be? If
they go ahead with the accusations, you are going down
for defilement. She’s 13 so you can only imagine your
punishment.”
Cal got up and walked to the bathroom.
***
An hour later at the police station, Cal walked in with his

brother. Nono looked over sitting with Sessy who was
sniffing tearfully. The police officer looked at Cal.
“Dumelang…”
“Dumelang… I am Calvin.”
“We said 30 minutes and wena you come after an hour. Do

you realize this is a serious matter?”
“Erra. I apologize. I got held up.”
“You can come this side.”
Sessy sniffed as they took him away. “He didn’t do

anything. Why do you hate him this much?”
Nono looked at her. “I don’t hate him! I am looking out for

you.”
“I don’t need you to Nonofo! Can’t you just leave it alone?

He didn’t do anything. I did it because I like him.”
“He is way older than you.”
“So is the man you are married to! Is it wrong to like him?
He is a good man. I also want to be like you..I want to
marry a good man. I kissed him thinking he liked me the
way I like him. He didn’t do anything.”
Nono looked at her. “You purposely went after the man I
was with because you wanted him too?”
“Yes. And I am sorry.”
“So you think sleeping with him will make him like you?”
“I am sorry.”
“You are 13. Do you understand that? You are way too
young to be thinking about men! I can’t believe you would
do this. I don’t even know who you are, I would have never
thought that my own sister can be chasing after my ex
boyfriends. Who knows, maybe you were targeting him
right from the get go.”
“Nono I wasn’t –“
“How would I know? I didn’t even know you know how to

kiss men and get naked for one expecting sex. And here I
was thinking I am trying to give my sister the best. Wow..
gongwe you and Cal have been wanting each other. Who
knows… I am done with this.”
“Nono wait… I am sorry. I wasn’t thinking straight. “
“You obviously were. You had a plan going to his house… if

his story matches yours then you two will be free to be
together.”
Sessy sniffed sitting next to her sister
A while later Cal came out. He looked over at Nono. The

police officer called her.
“We spoke to him and his story matches your sister’s ..it
seems your sister is the one who harassed him. We
listened to their call after the incident. He recorded it.”
Nono nodded. “She just told me the entire truth..I was in

denial because I didn’t ever think my sister can ever do
that. She’s young… but seems I don’t know much. I am
hurt but I will be fine..thank you.”
Nono walked out. Cal followed her and grabbed her hand.
“Nono.. wait…”
“I am not angry at you. I have no right to be. What you say

may be true but the fact that you were willing to keep this
as a secret tells me the kind of man you are and I am glad
I am not with you at the end of it all. Maybe you can wait
for Sessy till she’s 18 or not.. seems you two know each
other better than I thought.”
“I didn’t want to tell you and come between you and your
sister. I am sorry… you already know the kind of man I am
babe… I am the kind of man that loves you and is willing to
do anything for you. That’s the kind of man I am. I hate
that I feel so weak before you. I feel helpless. What hurts
more is that I can’t seem to find the switch to stop loving
you. I can’t stop and it hurts so bad babe.”
“You will one day stop.” She looked at her sister. “Aunty
will take you home. I am going.”
“Nono I am sorry.”
“So am I.”
Nono walked to her husband’s car and got in then Theo

drove off squeezing her thigh.
Calvin swallowed a painful lump then sniffed walking to

his brother’s car while Sessy walked to her aunt’s car
looking down ashamedly.
SEVEN MONTHS LATER…
.
Let's have another bonus 10k + likes and 500+ comments
.
✨17
Seven Months Later…
In Maun, Nono watched as Theo packed his bags in the

car. He walked over and kissed her.
“Will you be fine alone?”
Nono smiled. “You will be gone for only two days. I will be
fine.”
He rubbed her bump. “Call me if you need anything.”
“I will.”
He hugged her kissing her neck then got in his car and
reversed out headed to Shakawe.
Nono hurried back inside the house then pulled out her
bag from the wardrobe. She threw in a few clothes in the
bag then took one of the bags with the baby’s clothes.
She took the bags to her car outside and threw it in the
boot before jumping in.
She took a deep breath, she had never driven such a long
distance since she got the license and the car. She closed
her eyes trying to calm down then drove out of the yard
closing the gate with remote.
Nono took a deep breath then called Sessy’s private

school.
“Hello?”
“Hi, you are speaking to Nonofo Motsodi. Seetsele-“
“Ohh Sessy’s sister!”
“Eemma, can I please talk to her.”
“Ok. We will call you back.”
The call cut. Nono put on her seatbelt stepping on the

accelerator. Minutes later her phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Nono..”
Nono smiled. “How are you? I miss you.”
“I miss you too.”

“When are you going to come to see me?”
“Tomorrow.”
“I am serious.”
“Are you still upset?”
“No.”
“Are you really coming tomorrow?”
“Yes. I will talk to you tomorrow.”
“Ok.”
Nono hung up then adjusted her seat headed to Gaborone
calling Theo.
“Babe…”
“Hi, I am on my way to Gaborone, Sessy’s school just

called. They said she’s been admitted at the hospital. I am
going to see her.”
“You can’t drive there. You are pregnant.”
“My sister needs me. She’s all alone in Gaborone.”
“I am not saying you shouldn’t go, let me come back so we

go together.”
“No, your father needs you in Shakawe. I will manage.”
“Nono-“
“I can’t talk and drive at the same time. Go to Shakawe. I
will be fine. You got me this car because you trust me, I
can drive. I will call you should anything happen.”
“Nonofo-“
She hung up and put down her phone. She looked at it as it

rang till it stopped. He called a couple more times, Nono
let it ring, her hands on the steering.
***
Theo sighed frustratedly then took a U-turn picking his

father’s call.
“Theo, have you left Maun?”
“Yes but I can’t come. Nono’s sister has been admitted at

the hospital. She’s not well. I have to go with Nonofo
there.”
“But this is important. Is Nonofo’s sister dying?”
“I don’t know but my wife is worried.”
“You are letting her control you too much. Nonofo needs
to understand that things won’t just stop because her
sister is sick. You should be coming with her this side. If
her sister is not dying then I see no reason why you
shouldn’t come.”
“Papa-“
“I have spoken. You need to put your foot down. You got
married for a reason! Be the man in the relationship! I
expect to see you in the next 4 hours!”
His father hung up. Theo called Nono but she still at didn’t
pick. He sighed swaying the car headed to Shakawe.
***
The following morning, Nono slowed down at the private

school. She parked at the parking lot then took a deep
breath and finally stepped out. Her feet were swollen and
that slight pain was back. She locked her car then walked
towards the admin office.
Few minutes later, a school staff brought Sessy over.

Nono stood up smiling as Sessy ran into her arms hugging
her.
Sessy laughed crying. “I thought you were not going to

come.”
“Why wouldn’t I? You look nice.”
Sessy touched her head. “A girl in my class did it.”

Nono smiled. “She is good.”
Sessy touched her sister’s bump giggling. “You look big.”
“I can’t wait to give birth. I want to apply at UB.”
“Will Theo agree?”
“I don’t know but I want to go to school. I don’t want to

remain in Maun. I want to be a pharmacist.”
Sessy smiled. “Nna I want to work in an office. I want to be

like those women who wear heels and pencil skirts.”
Nono laughed. “You will be. If you don’t get distracted by

boys or men.”
“Nono I am sorry –“
“I am not angry anymore. I wish you can see how much I
love you. If you weren’t there, I would have long killed
myself. You are my entire world and there’s nothing I
wouldn’t do for you. I want you to go far in life. Last year
was primary school… now you are in Junior school. There
is a lot of influence from your peers… don’t forget what
you promised Kaene.”
Sessy sniffed. “I won’t.”
“Good. I bought you a few things. They are at the car. One
of your teachers said you can take them.”
“Thank you. I love you.”
Nono kissed her forehead.
Nono’s phone rang. She took it and picked Theo’s call.
“Hello…”
“Hey, just got your message. Are you ok?”
“I am fine. I am with Sessy now, she’s fine.”
“I don’t like his you just left, gape driving in your condition.
It’s a risk babe.”
“I am sorry. I overreacted but I am fine.”
“I worry about you.”
“I know. But I am fine.”
“Mama is going to move in to help you around the house.”
“She doesn’t need to..”
“Babe your aunt refused.”

“Akere we can get a helper Theo.”
“Why hire someone when there’s someone free to do it?

My mom loves you. And it’s only for three months. She will
be helping you, nothing else. We can’t do it alone. And this
is her first grandchild. She is excited.”
Nono sighed. “Ok.”
“It will be fine. I promise… I love you. I will get your flight
tickets for tomorrow morning.”
“I love you too.”
Theo hung up. Nono forced a smile looking at her sister

then stood up.
“Let’s go to the car so you can take your things.”

Nono walked to the car with her sister and opened the
boot. Sessy smiled taking the plastic bags of food.
Nono smiled. “I will call later.”
“Ok. Thank you.”
Nono closed the boot and got in her car. She rubbed her
bump aw the slight pain from earlier came back. She
started the car minutes later and drove off headed to GPH
calking her doctor.
“Nonofo…”
“I am on my way to the hospital.”
“I am already waiting for you. How are you feeling?”
“Mild pain.”
“Ok.”
“Are there chances that this baby will look like his father?”
“Yes.”
“Cant you reshape his face?”
The doctor laughed. “No you can’t.”
Nono swallowed worriedly.
I am getting into a meeting, may we kindly follow our next

sponsor while I give my presentation, I will post the insert
at the end of the day. We are following iyanu, he's currently
at 15k followers, target is 17k followers. Click the link , for
some it will show a + sign, tap it and follow. For some next
to the like button there are three icons, tap them and
choose follow
https://www.facebook.com/nathanielmuzikempire
✨18
At GPH, Nono parked the car and stepped. She frowned
feeling something run down her legs. She looked down
and frowned at the water. She swallowed tearfully then
grabbed her bags from the car and walked inside the
hospital.
She walked to the reception just as her doctor approached.
“Nonofo..”
“My water broke.”

“You can come.”
She led Nonofo to her room.. “I am going to check your

dilation. Is there someone you want me to call for you?”
“Ng Ng..”
“I think you might need someone. The baby is still breach.

You need a support system.”
“I will be fine. You said you will write a report to say baby is
premature.”
“Yes but it will be a fake document. I don’t want to

anything that may jeopardize my career. The real
document will have the truth. The fake one can have the lie
but should it come out… I will plead innocent and you will
go down for fraudulent.”
“It’s fine. I can’t have my husband knowing it’s not his

baby. I can’t have my sister thrown out of school. She’s
doing so well.”
“I understand but I just want you to understand what will

happen when the truth comes out. Change into the
hospital gown so I can check your dilation.”
Nono undressed and put on the hospital gown. Her doctor

put on her gloves as Nono got on the bed. She closed her
eyes at the slight pain. Her doctor checked them looked at
her.
“You are still a bit far. Let me do an ultrasound and check

his condition.”
Nono’s phone rang, her doctor looked over then turned to

her.
“I think that’s your husband.”
Nono looked away holding her tears. The doctor exposed

her belly then grabbed the throb for the ultrasound monitor.
She applied the cold gel on Nono’s belly and moved the
throb around.
The doctor sighed. “Still the same…”
“What happens if he doesn’t move?”
“A C-section. But I am going to try and turn him like we

discussed.”
Nono nodded, her heart racing.
***
In Maun, Theo walked inside the house calling Nono again

but she still didn’t pick. He sent her a message.
Theo: Hey, are you ok?

He grabbed his bag packing his clothes in his traveling. He
walked out calling her again.
“Theo..”
“Hey, what’s going on? I have been calling.”
“I was still with Sessy. I am sorry.”
“I feel so uneasy with you over there alone.”
“I am fine.”
“I am coming.”
“No! You heard what your father said. You can’t always
want to protect me Theo. I know you are worried but I am
going to be ok.”
“Nono-“
“The church needs you. Tomorrow is Saturday, you need

to be at church.”
“You and our son comes first Nonofo. I couldn’t care

about church when my wife is out there alone.”
“I am ok. I am fine. I am coming tomorrow akere? Did you

get the flight tickets? Right now I am with Sessy. She will
spend the night with me.”
He sighed. “I got the ticket.”
“I will see you tomorrow. Maybe if I arrive on time we can

go to church together.”
“Ok… that would be nice.”
“I love you.”
He smiled. “I love you too. By the way I scheduled an
appointment with the doctor I told you about for Monday. I
want to go with you. I want to hear what the doctor says.”
“Ok. I have to go..I will call you.”
She hung up immediately. Theo reversed and drove off to

the airport calling another pastor at church.
“Pastor –“
“Hey, I won’t be in at church this weekend. My wife and I

have a trip together. Alert my father, you can lead the
service tomorrow.”
“Oh ok.”
Theo hung up headed to Maun Airport.

***
Over two hours later at GPH, Nono screamed as her doctor

pressed her hands on her abdomen, one hand over the
baby’s bottom with the other on the baby’s head. She
pressed in an anticlockwise direction.
Nono threw her head back as the contractions came back

stronger. The doctor checked on the ultrasound monitor,
her heart skipping.
“He’s moving! One last time!”
She pressed again putting more pressure. She checked

and swallowed. The nurse in the room with her.
“He’s ready…”
The doctor chuckled sweating. “Ok Nonofo… I am going to

need you to push.. just like we practiced. Remember?”
The urge to push came, Nono grunted pushing.
Over thirty minutes later, her doctor looked at her as she

breathed heavily.
“Nono.. the baby is getting restless.. You need to work

with me…”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes. She pushed again getting weaker

with every push. The nurse shook her head.
“She’s getting weaker.”
The doctor sighed. “I am booking her in for a C-section.”
Nono panted in pain struggling to breathe. “What if I die?”

“That won’t happen. Put her on the oxygen mask.”
The nurse quickly prepped her. Tears filled Nono’s eyes.
“I need to call someone…”
The doctor looked at her.
***
Cal sat in her office working on his laptop that afternoon.

He looked at the account he was working on going
through all their records.
His phone rang, he reached for it and picked with his eyes
on his laptop.
“Yeah?”
“Hi. It’s Nono.”
Cal’s heart skipped a beat. “Hey..”
“I am in labor. I am scared I might die.”
“What?”
“I am at GPH.”
“Where is your husband?”
Nonofo started crying. Cal stood up..
“Nono what’s going on?”
“I am scared.”
“Where is Theo?”
“In Maun.”
“Did you call him?”
“No. I am scared I am going to die… my sister… I can’t

breathe.”
“Nono-“
Nono cried. “I don’t want to die.”
“I am coming.. is the baby mine. There’s no way you

should be giving birth if it was his. Is it mine? I won’t be
angry if he is. I get maybe you were scared. Is the baby
mine?”
Nono cried even more.
“Is it mine? Tell me. We dill find a way to handle it… we will
handle it together. I know you are scared but.. if it’s mine
we can handle it together I promise.”
“Ng..”
“Its mine?”
“Yes. My marriage –“
“I am coming. He’s not having my child or you for that

matter. I am coming.”
Just got home, I got busy upon knocking off, I will post
another one.
.
✨19
Cal rushed inside the hospital. He went over to the
reception.
“Hi, I am here for Nonofo Motsodi. She’s in labor.”
“Who are you?”
“Calvin.”
“Husband?”
Calvin swallowed. “Yes.”

“Let me just call her doctor’s office.”
Cal looked at the receptionist as she called. The

receptionist put the phone down.
“Mrs Motsodi is already in theater. You are going to have

to wait here for her.”
“Is she ok?”
“She should be.”
Cal nodded and moved back. He took out his ringing

phone and picked Pako’s call.
“Yeah?”
“I don’t like this.”

“She says it’s mine.”
“Yeah but that doesn’t mean she’s going to leave her

husband for you.”
“I will deal with that when I cross that bridge. Right now
she and my baby need me.”
“This woman is going to be death of you. I don’t know why

you don’t see it. Why did she wait till the last day to tell you
that the baby is yours?”
“She was obviously scared. I know you don’t like her but I
love her and if this is my chance to get her and our baby
then I am going for it.”
***
In Gaborone, Theo drove in the rental car calling Nono but

she was still not picking. He drove to Sessy’s school and
walked inside the premises.
Theo smiled at the receptionist. “Hi, I am here to see
Sessy… uh Seetsele.”
The receptionist smiled. “And you are?”
“Her brother in-law. Her sister’s husband, Nonofo

Motsodi’s husband, Theo Motsodi.”
“Oh yes… I knew I have seen your face before. Is

everything ok? Her sister was here earlier on.”
“She’s left?”
“Yes she long left. In the morning.”
“Oh ok. What time did she say she will be back to pick up
Sessy?”
“No. Uh Sessy is not scheduled to get picked up.. her
sister just came to see her.”
Theo looked at her. “And how is Sessy doing? When did

she get discharged from the hospital?”
The receptionist looked at him confused. “Sessy was

never in hospital. She’s going great. She said she was in
hospital?”
Theo laughed. “My wife said… I just assumed it was Sessy.

I think she meant her cousin who’s like her sister. It’s ok.
Can I see Sessy?”
“Yes. You can take a seat over there.”
Sessy walked inside the admin offices minutes later and

smiled looking at Theo. He stood up.
“Hey!”
Sessy smiled as they bumped fists. “Hi.”
“Look at you.. you look grown.”
“I am not a baby anymore.”
“I can see… how is school?”
“It’s fine. You came with Nono?”
“No… I just arrived. Nono was worried about you. Are you
ok?”
“I am fine. I am perfect. Nono likes stressing. I can’t

believe you guys just surprise visited me today. I am so
happy.”
Theo smiled. “I want to surprise her. Did she tell which
lodge or hotel she was going to?”
“Ng Ng…”
“Ok. I will find ways. You can have this..”
He have Sessy a few hundreds of pulas. She quickly took

them and put it away.
“Thank you!”
She hugged him then hurried off. Theo walked out of the
offices then got in his car calling a number.
“Hello?”
“Laitaka, ke Theo. You remember the Mazda Axela I

bought from your company months ago? You said you
installed a GPS tracker right?”
“Yeah… is everything ok?”
“Yeah, can you track it for me right now.”
“Yeah… give me a few minutes and I will send through it’s

location.”
“Thanks.”
Theo started his car and drove. His phone vibrated ringing
minutes later.
“Yeah?”
“The car is at GPH.”

“GPH?”
“Yes.”
He swallowed. “Ok thanks.”
He sped off headed to GPH.
***
At GPH, a nurse walked over to Cal.
“Uh… Calvin?”
“Yes.. yes!”
“You can follow me.”

Cal followed after her. He led her inside a room where
Nono was lying. He hurried over.
“Hey…”
She weakly blinked. “Hi..”
Cal smiled and kissed her. “I missed you.”
She blinked. The nurse smiled.
“She’s under heavy medication. Uh.. the baby, he is this

side.”
Cal looked at Nono then kissed her and walked out with
the nurse to where his son was. Cal ‘s heart skipped as he
looked at the baby crying, the nurse reached inside the
small bed and took the baby.
She handed him to Cal. Cal swallowed holding his baby,

tears filled his eyes as he looked at his tiny body.
He cried even more. Cal rocked him in his arms till he kept
quiet.
“Has she named him?”
“No. Not yet.”
Cal moved the blanker from his face and laughed.
“It feels like I looking at a baby picture of myself. Can I go

to her with him?”
“Yes..”
Cal walked out with him going back to her room.
“Nono…”
Nono slowly turned her head. Cal smiled.
“I can’t believe I have a son.”
Nono looked at him and closed her eyes unable to keep

them open.
Cal looked at his son and kissed his forehead.
“His name is Reign.”
***
Theo parked his car outside at GPH. He stepped out of his

car picking an incoming call.
“Mama..”
“Where did you go? Theo you know you can’t just up and
leave right?”
“I am not going forever. No one will die because I am not

there one weekend.”
“Where did you go? To Gaborone? Gatwe Nonofo said her

sister is not well? Is the sister in hospital?”
“All that doesn’t concern you. Stop making me feel like I

am in a prison. I am not, I am not a slave to church.”
“I want to move in earlier. I don’t think Nonofo understands

her role in all this.”
“You are not going to come to my house to steal my wife’s

happiness. If that’s why you are coming, then don’t come
at all.. Nonofo and I will manage alone.”
Theo hung up and locked his car looking around. He

immediately spotted her car, he walked over and looked
inside but there was no one.
He called her walking Inside the hospital but she didn’t

pick. Theo walked to the reception.
“Afternoon… uh my wife is here. I am not sure where but I

know she’s here.. Nonofo Motsodi.”
The receptionist looked at him confused. “The pregnant

lady?”
“Yes. Is she ok?”
The receptionist frowned. “You are her husband? Her

husband is already here with her.”
.
.
✨20
The receptionist looked at him, this one had a ring on his
finger. She swallowed nervously.
“What’s her name again? Let me just check the records, I

think I am confusing you for another patient.”
“Nonofo Motsodi.”
The receptionist opened the records on her laptop. There’s

was only one Nonofo Motsodi. She looked at him.
“Yes, Nonofo Motsodi.. she’s the one. Her husband is

already with her. I will call her doctor.”
The receptionist called the doctor.
“Afternoon, uh.. there’s a man her to see Mrs Nonofo.”
“She is resting right now. He can come back later.”
The receptionist looked at Theo. “Her doctor said she is

resting right now.”
“I will sue this entire hospital if you don’t take me to where

my wife is. How do you admit my wife and fail to alert her
next to kin? Do you even know who’s paying this hospital
bill? If I tell you I want her transferred what are you going
to do? Where’s she?!”
The receptionist swallowed. “I don’t want to call security

–“
“And I don’t want to call my lawyer! This is my wife!”

Theo pressed the power button showing her his
screensaver. She looked at the wedding picture and
swallowed.
“I am Theo Motsodi, the woman you have admitted is my

wife and I want to see her, now! La ntwaela lona!”
He showed her his ID. She looked at his name’s then

directed him to the doctor’s office. Theo stormed off
pissed.
He went right to the doctor’s office then opened walking in.
Nonofo’s doctor turned. “Excuse me?”
“Where is my wife?”
She stood up. “Mr-“

“Where is my wife?”
“She is resting.”
“What happened to her?”
“Uh… she was in labor, we had to do an emergency C-

section or else the baby wouldn’t have made it.”
“She gave birth?”
“Yes. To a baby boy.”
“Is he ok? She was only 7 months pregnant. He must be

premature.”
The doctor sighed. “He is ok. She’s ok too, she’s resting.”
“I want to see my son. Can I see him first?”

“Yes of cause.”
She led him to where the baby was. She frowned at the
empty bed.
“Uh I think the nurse took her to your wife.”
“Ok… shouldn’t he in an incubator?”
“Uh he’s breathing fine on his own. He’s ok.”
Theo followed after her and walked inside the room. The
doctor took a deep breath looking at Cal who was holding
the baby seating on the chair.
Theo looked at him, his heart skipping as a cold chill ran

down his spine.
Cal turned to him holding his son. Theo glared at him
angrily.
“What the fuvk is going on?”
He looked at Nono who was sleeping then turned to Cal

breathing heavily.
“What are you doing with my son?”
The doctor walked over and took the baby from Calvin.
“Till Ms Motsodi is awake, I am going to ask both of you to

leave.”
Theo chuckled pissed. “No one is leaving till you tell me

what’s going on!”
Cal sighed calmly. “He is mine. And you are not going to
have him.”
Nono moved her head at the noise. Theo closed the door.
“And what makes you so sure that he’s yours? Koteng
wena wa ntwaela!”
“She called me and told me. Before you there was me. And
this boy is mine ebile if you want DNA tests we can do it
but he’s mine and soon she will also be mine. Nna ga ke
lwe mister, I am telling you facts.”
Theo could almost hear his heart beating hard against his
chest.
“I am not going anywhere without my wife. I have every

right to be here. What kind of a doctor are you that you let
random men in my wife’s room, so every one who’s going
to come here claiming to be the baby’s father is going to
be allowed in? Do you understand I can sue you for that?”
“Your wife called him in. I am sorry but my patients are my

top priority. He still doesn’t have a father till Mrs Motsodi
wakes up. Feel free to call your lawyers buy if you don’t
leave right now then I am going ask security to escort the
both of you outside.”
The baby started crying. Theo looked at Nono who was

slowly opening her eyes then he held her hand.
“Nono what’s going on?”
Nono slowly closed her eyes. Theo shook her.
“Babe…”
She remained still. The doctor pressed the emergency

button panicking.
“You need to leave.”
Calvin walked out. “I am going to wait downstairs to fix my

son’s birth certificate.”
He walked out. Theo looked at the baby and swallowed.
The doctor looked at him.
“I am sorry. You have to go.”
“He’s not premature?”
“No.”
He chuckled in disbelief. He walked out, Nono slowly

opened her eyes. Her doctor looked at her
“I am sorry I couldn’t lie. He knows.”
Nono blinked tearfully. “I am scared.”
Theo walked back in, Nono panicked closing her eyes.

“I know you are awake. You were pregnant when we met?”
She slowly opened her eyes.
“I gave you the opportunity to tell me the truth didn’t I

Nonofo?!”
“I was scared I am sorry.”
“You were scared? So you decided to lie to me instead?”
“I was scared I am sorry.”
The doctor walked out with the baby. Theo looked her
furiously.
“I know you lied about Sessy being sick. I went to her

school and she’s just fine. So you knew you were about to
give birth… and you called your little boyfriend –“
“I was scared.. I found out a month after we got married. I
didn’t know how to tell you.”
“You should have just been honest!” He yelled angrily.
“So now what Nonofo?! I pretend he’s not mine? What do I

do?! You should have told me the truth and we would have
dealt with it. But instead you made me believe he was
mine. All along!”
Nono slowly got off bed crying, the pain of the C-section
slowly kicking in. She slowly walked over and touched him.
“Theo I am sorry. I didn’t know who else to call.. I was

scared. I thought I was going to die. I love you I am sorry
–“
Theo angrily slapped her across the face losing it. Nono
screamed moving back falling. The pain of her fresh
wound weakened her body as she cried on the floor.
He angrily looked at her, his father had been right all along.
He had given her way too much freedom.
“Haven’t I been good to you?”
“I am sorry.”
He dragged her pushing her on the bed, his hands on her

neck.
“Do you want him?!”
She shook her head as he tightened his hands on her neck.
“You are going to tell him it’s not his! I will handle the DNA
tests, I won’t let you make me a fool Nonofo.”
.
The next insert had been sponsored for Inqobile and dhee
needs vote for her beauty pageant competition. Just click
the link and vote target is 1140, she's currently at 137
votes.
https://pageantvoteafrica.com/pageants/1080/contestan
ts/9875#_=_
.
✨21
Theo released her neck pushing her. She fell gasping. He
stepped on her fresh wound hard that she screamed
crying then he kicked sending pain waves throughout her
limbs.
He kicked her even harder, Nono’s scream got louder as

the pain traveled through out her entire body.
He removed his leg and pulled her up.
“We are going to do DNA tests, you tell him it’s not his.”
She nodded crying. “I think my stitches came off *
“I don’t give a fuvk about your stitches! I said you are going
to tell him it’s not his.”
She nodded in pain.
“What did I just say?”
She looked at him crying. “I will tell him it’s not his baby.”
“You are making noise, why are you crying? I will give you
a reason to cry, o seka wa bata go mpefomela Nonofo! Wa
nkutlwa?”
She nodded trying not to cry..
“You are not going to humiliate me. I thought if I at least

loved you, cared for you… you’d do the same for me. You
took advantage of that. You could have been honest and
we would have aborted it.”
“I am sorry.”
“You are going to tell him it’s not his and that we want to
do DNA tests. If you don’t I will hurt you where it hurts the
most. Your brother will die in prison and forget your sister
being anything in life. Do you hear me?!”
She nodded crying.
“Call him now!”
Nono took her phone and called Calvin.

He picked at the second ring.
“Nono..”
“I was lying. The baby is not yours-“
“Is he threatening you? You can nullify the marriage

because you were forced. You have enough reasoning.
You don’t have to stay with him. I know you want the best
for your sister and Sessy will get the best, you don’t have
to suffer for it Nonofo.”
“He is not yours. My husband and I want to do DNA tests

to clear everything out.”
“I am more than ready for that.”
Nono hung up and looked at Theo crying. He walked out

calling his father.
“Theo..”
“Papa do you still have that guy’s number from the lab?”
“Yes why?”
“A friend of mine needs a little favor. Can you forward it to

me.”
“I am sending it. Do you realize that soon I will be stepping

back so you can take over the church Theo?”
“I know. I am sorry for just leaving.”
“You are letting Nonofo control you too much. I

understand you are trying to make her happy but she
needs to understand what you are destined for. She has a
lot to say in your marriage sometimes I don’t even know if
you will be good enough to take over.”
“I will be. Things are going to change.”
“They better.”
“Nono gave birth today.”
“Already? Isn’t she about six seven months pregnant?”
“She was. It’s a premature baby. We are going to spend a

few days these side till she and the baby get discharged.”
“What is it?”
“A boy.”
“Thank God! That’s good news Theo. Congratulations.”
“Thank you. Send me that number.”

“Ok. What have you called your son?”
“I haven’t thought of a name yet.”
“You need to think about it.”
“Maybe Motheo. I am Theo, he can be Motheo.”
“That sounds nice. Your mother is going to be so happy.”
“I know. I have to go.”
Theo hung then his phone pinged. He tapped the number

his father had sent him and called.
“Hello?”
“Hi, this Theo, the reverend’s son.”

“Oh Theo! Long time, what’s up?”
“I need a favor.”
“The usual? You can come through with the child.”
“Ok, but this time around I want you to say the baby is
actually mine. He’s not..”
“You want a claim a baby that’s not yours?”
“Yes. Can you do it? And I don’t want anyone knowing.”
“I can do it. Just that I’m surprised you want to claim a

baby that’s not yours when you have denied three that
were actually yours.”
“Its complicated.”
“You can come. Is your father coming?”
“No. I actually want you to come instead. By GPH.”
“Ok.”
***
Calvin parked his car at the hospital holding a plastic bag

of food talking to his brother.
“He wants to do DNA tests but he’s mine. Did you see that
picture I sent you? It looks like me.”
Pako laughed. “You gave the baby your ugly ears. Fuck this
is insane, he looks just like you.”
Cal smiled. “I can’t believe I made a baby. I feel like a man.

Pako just seeing him… I already love him so much. He’s so
tiny.”
“I am happy for you.”
“I never knew I could love instantly like that. Let me go in, I

want to get the DNA shit out of the way. I want my boy
with me.”
“You will update me.”
“Sure.”
Cal stepped out of his car with the food and a shopping
bag with the baby clothes he had just bought..
***
Nono slowly climbed the bed. She stopped every second

at the excruciating pain. She tried putting her other leg
over but just lifting her leg alone was so painful that she
stopped crying.
The nurse walked In then looked at her.
“Take it easy.”
She walked over and tried to help but Nono screamed

crying out in pain.
“Its painful… go bothoko.”
The nurse looked at the blood stain on her gown then

lifted it. She moved back.
Nono sniffed.. “I fell.”
“I am coming. I am going to call the doctor.”

She hurried out and came back with the doctor.
The doctor took a look. “Nonofo what happened?*
“I fell.”
“We are going to put you on the bed so I can see what’s
going on.”
They lifted her and put her on the bed while she cried in
pain. The doctor quickly took off the bandage and
swallowed at the undone stitches.
She looked at her and swallowed.
“We are going to have to redo them.”
.
Beauty pageant target reached, let's do 10k+ likes and
500+ comments and we have it immediately.
.
✨22
Calvin walked inside the hospital going to Nono’s room.
He stopped smiling watching as the doctor pushed Nono
out with the nurse.
“Is everything ok?”
Nono looked at him tearfully. He caressed her face. “Hey..

what’s wrong?”
A tear fell down from the corner of her eye going to her ear.
“Please step aside.”
They pushed her bed. He swallowed worriedly following

after them.
The nurse turned to him.
“She’s bleeding. Her stitches came off. Just wait for her.”
“How did they come out?”
“Just let the doctor do her job.”
Another doctor rushed past them. Calvin held the nurse’s

hand.
“Is she going to be ok?”

“Just wait at the waiting area. The doctor will give you an
update.”
The nurse turned and hurried off.
Cal swallowed worriedly.
***
At the private school, Sessy held the landline as her

sister’s phone rang. She swallowed unable to shake off
the bad feeling she had. She cut the call and dialed Theo’s
number instead.
“Hello?”
“Hi it’s Sessy. Is Nono with you?”

“Oh hey, no, she’s at the mall. What’s wrong?”
“Nothing. I just .. she didn’t seem fine earlier on. I don’t

know but I just have a bad feeling.”
He laughed. “She’s ok. I dropped her off at the mall just

now. She’s ok.”
“She is not picking.”
“I think her phone is in her bag. She’s fine. Don’t worry ok?
I think now that she has seen you, she’s much better.”
Sessy smiled. “Ok. Tell her to call ok?”
“Ok. Bye.”
Sessy hung up then smiled at her teacher. “She is fine.”

“I told you. Now go back to class.”
Sessy got up and hurried off happily.
***
Theo parked at the hospital later on that day and walked

inside. He looked at Cal angrily then walked over.
“What are you still doing here?”
Cal stood up. “I am here for my son and his mother. Stop
provoking me, we are not in your church!”
Theo threw a punch, pissed, Calvin punched him back hard.

He threw another punch aiming for the lower jaw.
A security guard hurried over and pulled back.

“Stop!”
Cal clicked his tongue. “Put your hands on me again and

you will see what I am capable of. Stop provoking me!”
Theo wiped the blood on his nose just as the lab guy
walked in.
“If the DNA results come back saying he’s mine then I
catch you talking to my wife, I am going to kill you.”
“I want to see you try! I am not one of your church

members and I fucken know you are not a soldier, you
were kicked out from the army. I am going to find out why,
your days with her are numbered.”
Theo smirked. “We will see about that.”
The lab guy walked past them going to the reception just
Theo’s phone vibrated. He picked the call.
“Hello?”
“Mr. Motsodi, this is Dr. Mogana. Where are you? I need to

talk to you about your wife.”
“I am in the hospital.”
“Please come to my office.”
Theo hurried off leaving Cal standing with the security guy.
In the doctor’s office, Theo looked at the doctor.
“No. Your wife was bleeding internally. What confuses me

is that before I left you with her, she was ok. I stitched her.
And I know what blunt force to a C-section can do. She
had bruises even on net neck, hand prints. I have called the
police because obviously you underestimated me when I
told you that my main concern is my patients, the mother
and her baby. You are going to jail for assault, they call it
gender based violence in other words. You are not above
the law pastor Motsodi. Maybe in your church but here…
you are not.”
“So you think I hit my wife?”
“I don’t think, I know. But you will explain the rest to the
police.”
“I am a pastor, why on earth would I hit my wife? On top of

that a woman who just gave birth. Do you think I am that
heartless? I want to see her.”
“You can’t see her!”

“You can’t stop me. She’s my wife!”
He stormed off headed to her room. He walked and looked

at her, Nono looked at her panicking.
Her heart skipped.
“Did you tell her I beat you?”
“Ng Ng …”
“She is saying I hit you.”
“I didn’t say that… Theo I didn’t.”
The doctor looked at him. “Leave!”
“I didn’t say you did anything. I swear..” Tears filled her

eyes, she held her breath trying not to cry but emotions
overwhelmed that she started crying.
Theo touched her. “Nonofo-“
The doctor pressed the emergency button. “You hit her!

Kicked her wound and now you are intimidating her. The
police is going to deal with you. I know what you did and
you don’t intimidate me! The police is coming, there are
CCTV cameras here! We saw everything!”
“Babe… who hit you? Because I would never hurt you. It’s
common for her to assume it’s me but tell me who hit
you?”
Nono looked at him sobbing. “I fell. I told her I fell. She

won’t believe me. I don’t know why.”
He hugged her. “It’s ok … where did you fall?”
“I was trying to get on the bed.”

Theo cupped her face and kissed her. “I am sorry. I
shouldn’t have left you. The police is coming, we will clear
this up then I will transfer you. I don’t trust your doctor.
She seems sloppy with her job.”
The doctor shook her head In shock. Theo turned to her.
“I am going to sue you for defamation of character.”
The doctor walked over to her. “You don’t have to be

scared Nono. You don’t have to turn out like your mom. If
you don’t stop it now, it will end with you in a coffin. If he
can hit you in your condition now then what else can he
do?”
“Step away from wife. I don’t trust you as her doctor and I
want to transfer her and our son.”
The doctor looked at Nono sadly then stepped out. Theo

looked at Nonofo.
“You told her I hit you?”
She shook her head crying. “Please don’t hurt me.”
“I won’t … I am sorry that happened but you made me do it.

The lab guy is here. He is going to take our swabs. The
results will be out in two days then we will go home. Ok?”
She nodded tearfully.
.
.
.
.
✨23
Cal looked at the lab guy taking the swab.
“So what guarantee do I have that he don’t pay you to jinx

the results?”
“You can have a second opinion. This means you can

contact another clinic or lab and you can have them do the
DNA tests but we are professionals and we take such
cases very seriously so you have nothing to worry about.
In two days the results will be out.”
“Perfect, I will contact another clinic. I just want the truth

the be verified.”
“Yeah that’s alright.”
The man from the lab turned and looked at Theo walking
over.
“Are you here for the DNA?”
“Yes. You can open your mouth.”
Theo opened his mouth then the man took a swab with a
cotton bud and put it into a little plastic.
“I got the baby’s , the results will be emailed to the both of

you when ready.”
“Thank you.”
He walked away. Theo glared at Cal.
“What are you still doing here?”
Cal clicked his tongue then walked away. He got in the car
calling Nono.
“Hello?”
“Are you ok? The doctor said you were bleeding.”
“I am fine now. I fell.”
“You fell?”
“I was trying to get on the bed. The baby is not yours. The
doctor just did a recalculation.”
“Who are you lying to? You can’t lie to me baby… at least
not me. I know you are scared and for many reasons I
understand. You have had to put your siblings before you
your entire life, especially your sister. Just like your brother.
He had to put you guys first. But there’s just much you can
take. Sessy can always go to a government school here in
Gabs. You-“
“The baby is not yours.”

“That’s my son.”
“He is not. He’s light in complexion, like Theo. Can you

stay away from him and I?”
“No. Especially not from my son.”
Nono sniffed then hung up. Cal called another clinic to

enquire about DNA.
***
Theo looked at Nono.
“The ambulance coming to transfer you is on the way.”
“Ok.”
“Do you need anything?”
She shook her head no.
Theo kissed her. Someone knocked on the door, he

opened it and smiled taking the flowers that were getting
delivered. He signed for them then put them next to Nono.
“I got them for you.”
She looked at red roses then him. He squeezed her head.
“I am sorry for what happened earlier on. I lost control of

myself, that shouldn’t gave happened. I am not a violent
person and I never want to hurt you because I love you. I
am sorry. Forgive me babe.. please. I was wrong and I am
sorry.”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes as she remained quiet.

“Say something… I am sorry. Is there anything I can do to
make it right babe? I will do anything. What happened will
never happen ever again I promise. I am sorry. I love you
and I got hurt to find out that you lied to me no matter how
many times I tried to make things easy for you… for us. I
gave us enough room to come out with any secrets. I
wouldn’t have been upset if you told me, we would have
just aborted it and made our own.”
Her tears rolled down as she looked at him. He kissed her.
“I am sorry… I don’t know what will happen but I am willing

to give him a try. If people find out that he’s not mine, it’s
going to tarnish my name. It will ruin this marriage and
people will talk. That’s the last thing we want. I don’t think
you ever coming back this side is a good idea if Calvin is
here. I don’t trust him.”
“But I want to go university.”
“There are colleges in Maun gape when will you find time
for school when you have a baby? This baby is going to
need you. We will see about school in about two years or
so. When the baby is a bit old.”
She looked at him tearfully. “That’s not what you said last
month.”
“Last month was last month Nonofo..when I thought you

still had time before giving birth. But your baby is here and
he needs you. You can’t abandon him for school. You need
to set an example for people who will look up to you. Don’t
forget who you are. Gape school might get into your head
too much. Let’s just take it one step at a time.”
“I want to go to school. When I married you I told you what

I wanted and-“
“And then you lied to me! And now all of a sudden you
want to come to Gaborone for school so you can be with
your little boyfriend? You are not coming here. There’s
nothing I can’t give you back at home. You are not coming
here and that’s it. Don’t piss me off!”
His voice got firmer and deeper. She kept quiet fearfully.
“The ambulance must be arriving, we are going.”
At the private clinic, Theo watched as a nurse from the

clinic attended his wife while the other focused on the
baby. He looked at the baby, the more he looked at him,
the more he could see the resemblance to Calvin..there
was no denying it was his child and that pissed him off so
much.
Anyone would instantly see that baby wasn’t his. No

science was needed to prove it.
The nurse handed the baby to Nono who was lying on her
side. Nono swallowed trying not to move too much feeling
the injection she had been good given at GPH begin to
wear off.
She pulled her baby closer and looked at him tearfully. She
could instantly see Calvin on her son. She closed her eyes
briefly then took out her breast and put it in his mouth.
The baby struggled to suck. Theo sighed. “I will get him

formula. I am coming.”
Nono looked at him then looked at her son. Theo walked

out, he jumped in his car. Lying on the DNA tests was not
going to be easy…
Maybe just taking care of the problem itself was the

solution. He drove off going to the mall. Over an hour later
he was back at the clinic. He looked at the formula milk in
the bottle that the lady from the shop had mixed for him
then he reached for the coolant bottle. He opened the baby
bottle and poured a bit inside then closed it and shook it
mixing before walking inside the clinic going to Nono’s
room.
.
Let's do 10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next bonus
😁
.
✨24
In Nono’s room, Theo walked in and looked at her as she
breastfed her baby.
“I got the milk.”
Nono smiled looking at her son. “It’s ok. We don’t have to

give him that. He’s sucking just fine. The nurse said he
was struggling because he wasn’t sure what to do but he
got the hang of it now.”
“Ok .. but do you think you will manage with

breastfeeding?”
“Yes. I will be fine. Me and Reign will be fine.”
He swallowed. “Reign?”
“Ng.. his name is Reign.”
“I had already thought of a name for him. Why did you

decide on that name alone?”
“I love Reign. Which name did you want to give him?”
“Motheo.”
“Ng Ng, it’s too basic. That will be his second name. His
first name is Reign.”
“I don’t like it.”

Nono looked at him. “I registered it.”
“We can change it.”
“I want him named Reign.”
“If I am going to accept him as mine then his name is

Motheo. Nono can we not argue about a name?”
“I am not changing his name. He is Reign, Motheo will

come second.”
The new doctor walked in and smiled. “Hi.. how are you
feeling?”
Nono smiled. “Better.”
“And how is baby Reign?”

“He is sucking.”
“See, you were worried about nothing..”
Reign slowly let go of the nipple falling asleep. Nono fixed

him and put back her breast in her bra.
The doctor looked at him. “Reign’s father, how are you?”
“I am good, is there a way to change his names?”
Nono looked at him. “He wants to add another name. A

middle name. Motheo.”
“Yeah you can. Motheo is also nice. I will give you guys
room.”
She walked out. Theo took the baby and held him in his
arms staring at him. The baby remained still in his arms
sleeping peacefully.
“So did the nurse try formula on him?”
“No. She said my breast milk is enough.”
“And on days you are not around him..? What happens. He

will need formula?”
“No. I will just pump the milk for him. He doesn’t need
formula. You can throw away that milk . it’s not important.
I think I will manage just fine.”
“Ok. I will hold him. You can rest.”
Nono watched him as he sat down with the baby. She

watched them for a while till her eyes started closing.
Theo looked at her. He looked at the baby then Nonofo

who was falling asleep.
She finally closed her eyes, Theo looked at the baby again.
No matter how much he tried but he couldn’t see himself
on the baby.
He took the bottle with the formula and put it on his mouth.
The baby slowly opened his mouth seconds later. The

door opened then the doctor walked in.
“No no…” she whispered. “Don’t give him formula yet.. let’s
see how it goes with breast milk. If Nono is unable to cater
to the baby’s needs then you two can consider formula.”
She took the bottle dropped a few drops on her wrist.
“And it’s cold now..it needs to be warm.”
Theo forced a smile “Thanks.”
She walked out with the bottle.

***
At Cal’s house in the evening, Cal spoke to his doctor.
“So the pacifier I brought over is enough?”
“More than enough.”
“Thank you..”
Cal hung up and smiled thinking of his son. His phone rang,
he reached for it and picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi, can I come over tonight? I miss you.”
Cal looked at the time. “Yeah. I am home.”

“I am coming.”
Minutes later a car drove in the yard. Cal opened the door
and looked at Lemogang as she walked inside his house
still in her work formal wear. She looked at him smiling.
“Hi.”
“Hey.”
She undressed and remained nude. She touched his chest

with her perfectly done white french nails. Her toes
matched her hands and somehow it always turned him on
or maybe it was just her toes which were sexy.
“Can it be a little different today? More… gentle and slow..”
Cal moved back. “You haven’t forgotten our agreement

right? It’s just sex. We are work colleagues.”
She unzipped his pants kissing him. “I know and
understand. I just want dic and a bit of cuddling tonight.
That’s all. I am lonely, you are lonely and you are still
crying for village girl.”
“She’s not a village girl.”
Lemo stood on her toes kissing him putting her hand in his
pants. She stroked his dic sucking his tongue.
Cal got hard in her hand. Lemp slowly went down on her
knees dropping kisses down the pulled out his dic. She
licked her lips leaning over sucking the tip like a lolipop.
Cal threw his head back touching her head. Lemo swirled
her tongue taking him a bit deeper. He grunted flexing his
toes then she started moving her head letting him hit the
back of her throat. Her p*ssy clenched as she listened to
those groans and moans.
“Ahh shit!”
Lemo took his dic out of her mouth and stroked him with
her head while sucking his balls. She tightened her grip on
his dic going a bit faster then slowed down and sucked the
tip again, her tongue circling it.
Her p*ssy got even wetter as his grunts got louder. She
looked at him moving her head taking then got up just as
he got closer.
Lemo kissed him. Cal picked her up and held her against
the wall lowering her down on it. Her warm p*ssy opened
up for him taking him all in. Shr moaned sucking on his
neck then he #removed.
***
That same evening, Nono watched as Theo walked out.

She took a deep breath opening her eyes then looked at
her baby. She thought of Kaene.
Tears filled her eyes then age rubbed them reaching for
her phone under the pillow and called Calvin.
His phone rang unanswered then she typed a message.

Maybe this was the perfect time to escape this marriage.
She looked at her son after sending the message then

held her phone waiting for response. She thoughtfully
called him again.
**
At Cal’s house, Cal turned Lemogang pressing her chest to

couch exposing her entire p*ssy then pushed in his dic
inside and begun thrusting. His phone rang again. He
looked over at it then pulled Lemp with her hair so she
could stand upright. He kissed her neck thrusting in that
position before staggering back to the table and reached
for his phone still thrusting.
He slowed down looking at who was calling.
“Shhh.. wait. I need to pick this.”
He swiped the screen picking.
“Babe..”
“I am sorry for the run around. I was forced into this

marriage. Aunty used Sessy to get to me. I know I
disappointed you and I hurt you. The things I said were not
nice but I said them because I just –“
Lemo moaned moving her butt. “Ahh Cal..”
Cal put his hand over her mouth silencing her.
Nono paused. “You are with someone? I am sorry I called,

bye-“
“Wait.. Nonofo-“
She cut the call “Fuvk!”
Lemp tightened her muscles around his dic moving

against him.
“What the fuvk was that?”
She hit her lower lip moaning. Cal curved his back
thrusting deeper and harder. Lemo screamed standing on
her toes but Cal pushed her down and #removed.
***
At the private clinic Nono sniffed then deleted the

message she had sent him and laid down trying to hold
her tears but they still fell wetting her pillow.
.
We still have our evening insert on standby, should we

have it at 12 or people are sleeping? We can have it
tomorrow at 6 if so.
.[08/26, 8:28 am] #o: Something About You
✨25
In the early hours of the morning, Cal turned in his sleep
then woke up feeling a body against him.
He looked at Lemo sleeping in his arms and slowly moved

getting off the bed. He walked to his sitting room and put
on his pants then quickly picked his phone. Cal checked
his messages then sighed looking at the deleted message
from Nono.
He sat down calling her. Her phone rang for a while then
she finally picked at the end.
“Hello?”
“Are you ok?”
“I am fine.”
“You were saying something last night.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“It does that’s why you called. I am sorry about what you
heard. It wasn’t my intention but you couldn’t have
expected me to have just been sitting waiting for you. It’s
just sex with her.”
“I didn’t say anything.”
“I know and I am telling you it’s just sex because

somehow I still love you and somehow I am still hopeful
about us. Us raising our son together and being a family.
It’s something I am still hopeful about. I love you so
much.”
“I just wanted to apologize for hurting you in the past.

That’s all.”
“I am coming there. I wish you could choose yourself for

once.”
“I can’t just walk away. I don’t expect you to understand

and it’s ok. Reign is very beautiful and I want the best for
him. Right now he’s my only reason for being happy. I look
at him and I see my entire world in him.”
“I took his pacifier yesterday. I went with it to a doctor to

run it for DNA tests because I don’t trust that guy your
husband brought. He might say the baby is his when we
can all see that baby is mine.”
“I have to go.”
She cut the call. Lemo kissed his shoulder then picked her
clothes smiling.
“Last night was amazing. Especially after you got pissed.”
He looked at her. “Never do that again. If you can’t then I

suggest we stop all this.”
Lemo put on her heels and kissed him. “I am sorry. You

still haven’t changed since the first time I met you in
varsity. Bye!”
She walked out holding her handbag.
***
At the private clinic, Theo walked in Nono’s room and

looked at her swollen reddish eyes. He kissed her.
“Hey..”
“Hi.”
He regrettably looked at her. “I am sorry about yesterday. I

don’t know what got over me. I couldn’t sleep last night. I
am sorry for putting my hands on you. You made a
mistake and I had to think about .. even if I were you, I
would have been scared. You are still young and you are
prone to mess up. I have been through that stage. It’s
unfair to expect you to be perfect. Please forgive me.”
Nono looked at him tearfully. Theo emotionally hugged her.
“I am so sorry babe.. and I did promise you’d go to school.

I am not going to take away that from you. I just said it
yesterday because I was angry. As long as you and I are a
team then we can always figure out how we will do things.
For instance right now you just gave birth. I think the baby
should be our priority maybe for this year then next year,
you can apply for varsity. We will see how to do it.”
She sniffed crying. “Thank you.”
Theo wiped her away her tears. “I am not a monster. I love

you. I love you so much. At least now there are no more
secrets. And also lying about DNA is actually stupid when
Reign looks like his dad. I wasn’t thinking straight
yesterday. We can just… tell him the truth and work out co-
parenting with him. I’d suggest he takes the baby then you
can visit but then he’s still young and he needs you. I don’t
know how we will handle it to the church but then we can
always say he is ours. Only close family members will
know the truth. So how about we do this together… like a
team? I never want to hurt you again, what happened
yesterday will never happen again.”
She nodded crying. Theo hugged her. He kissed her neck

and moved back smiling.
“About the name… Motheo can come second. It’s ok.

Reign is actually a nice name.”
“Thank you.”
Theo kissed her. “You can call him and ask for him to
come.”
“Ok.”
“Let me talk to your doctor.”
Theo walked out. Nono sent Cal a message then frowned

as a private number called her.
“Hello?”
“Hey…”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes then she started crying. Kaene

chuckled.
“Don’t cry .. I am ok.”
Nono cried even more putting her hand over her mouth.
At the maximum prison, Kaene held the phone listening to

his sister crying.
“I don’t have much time.. I just wanted to check up on you.

How is he treating you? Still good. I am still not happy
about how aunty married you off. I am still going to deal
with her.”
“I am fine.”
“Is he treating you right?”
“He is. How are you?”

Kaene smiled. “I am fine. I miss you.”
“Me too.”
“I spoke to Sessy yesterday and she said she was worried

about you.”
“I gave birth.”
“What?”
She kept quiet.
“You have a baby?!”
“Yes.”
“And when will you go to varsity?”

“Next year. Once my baby is grown.”
“I hate this. I wanted more for you. Not this.”
Nono sniffed. “I know but you should see him Kaene. He’s
beautiful.”
“Well he should be. We are very good looking in our

family.”
Nono giggled. “Theo is going to get you out.”
“No. I don’t want you feeling you owe him in the future
because he got me out. Let’s give it five more years and I
promise you… I will be out. Just he patient. I have to go..I
will call you.”
Kaene hung up then turned giving back the phone to the

owner.
***
At the clinic that same morning, Cal looked at Theo.
“So now you see he’s not yours?”
“I don’t want us fighting. The baby will only suffer if we do.

We can co-parent. You understand your baby mama is a
married woman meaning I am always going to be part of
the picture and what’s Nono’s is also mine. But it won’t
take away the fact that you are the real father.”
“I want to stay with my son-“
“No! My son will stay with me.”
Theo looked at Nono. “Nono hear him out –“

“No. He’s still staying with me. He’s too young, he needs
me. I’d rather die if he’s not going to stay with me.”
Cal sighed. “Ok. For now he can stay with you.”
Theo nodded. “Ok. And you are allowed to see him

whenever, we just need to keep an open communication.
Let’s just do things like adults.”
Cal nodded. “I am good with that. Have they sorted his

birth certificate? Reign will use my surname.”
“We had written my name but you are right, we will fix it.
Your names should be on the birth certificate.”
Cal looked at him, he seemed calmer today. “Good…”
“Anything left can always be discussed as time goes on.”
Nono held her baby in her arms looking at Theo. It was as

if yesterday never happened. He kissed her catching her
staring. Cal swallowed.
“I have to go. I will pass by later to see him.”
He walked out. Theo smiled at Nono.
“We are going to be fine. I love you.”
She smiled back.
TWO MONTHS LATER…
.
✨26
Two Months Later…
In Maun, Nono finished bathing and wrapped her body with

a towel. Her phone rang from the sink, she took it and
picked
“Hello?”
“Hi. Did you see the money I sent?”
“Yes. You didn’t have to.”
“It’s for my son. I don’t like how you are always busy when
I want to see him. If I can’t see him at your house then I
can take him.”
“Let me talk to Theo.”
“Can’t you make decisions on your own?”
“Calvin-“
“Why should I wait for another man’s decision. Reign is my

son not Theo’s. You and I are his parents. I am coming
there and I expect to see my son. Gape I need his birth
certificate.”
“Didn’t I sent you the copy?”
“I want the original one.”
She swallowed. “Ok.”
“How is he?”
“He is fine.”
“And you? Are you ok? You know your doctor from GPH
told me something last week. I bumped into her. Is he
abusing you?”
“Why would he? He’s not like that.”
“Really? She said he’s the reason why you hot re-stitched.”
“I fell-“
“You grew up in an abusive home Nono. There’s no need

for you to carry on with the circle. Love is not like that.”
“Theo is perfect. He’s nice and loving, I don’t want you so

stop this.”
“O simola go mbora wena Nonofo, I long stopped wanting

your fat ass, I want my son and you are going to give him
to me!”
She hung up and sighed putting on her dress.
Meanwhile mmagwe Theo looked at Reign as she

changed his diaper. The more he grew the more he looked
nothing like her son. She turned as Nono walked inside the
bedroom from the bathroom.
Nono smiled. “He’s awake?”
“He just woke up. When Theo was this young, he used to
cry a lot. Reign doesn’t cry much.”
Nono smiled reaching for her son then sat down taking out
her breast. He opened his mouth as she put the nipple in
his mouth.
“He’s quiet. Mama used to say I was a quiet baby.”
Mmagwe Theo sighed. “Nonofo who’s baby is this? This

is not Theo’s baby. I am his mother and I can see it.”
Nono looked at her. “Ma?”
“You heard me! This baby is not my son’s!”
She raised her voice startling the baby.
“My son is light skinned. This baby is dark. Where did you
get this baby? I have never seen a premature baby that is
so perfect like this. This is not my son’s baby. Who’s the
father? I can’t even say he’s not yours because he’s fat like
you but he’s not my son’s baby.”
Nono looked at her. “Mama-“
“Hey ga ke mmago! (I’m not your mother!) Who’s baby is

this?!”
“Its Theo’s baby.”
Mmagwe Theo walked over and snatched Reign from her

and held him with one hand. He kicked his legs crying.
Nono quickly got up.
“You are hurting him, bring my child!”
“Ke ngwana waga mang?!”
“Bring my son!”
Nono took her son and pushed mmagwe Theo holding her
baby in her arms. Theo walked in and frowned.
“What’s going on?”

“She pushed me. I told her that the baby is not yours, this
baby is not yours Theo. I don’t know who he looks like but
it’s not you. She’s lying to you!”
“I didn’t … she was hurting him.”
Mmagwe Theo looked at her son. “This baby is not yours.

We need to do DNA tests.”
“Let me talk to my wife mama.”
Mmagwe Theo walked out. Nono put Reign down tearfully.
“She was hurting him. She just started yelling.”
“Do you blame her?”
“What?”
“Do you blame her? We should have left this baby with his
father but you refused! What do you expect to happen
Nonofo? That you will get a standing ovation for bringing
him home?! And now you can push my mother.”
“She was hurting him.”
“Couldn’t you have just let her be? It’s not like she was
going to kill him.”
“Theo he was crying. She was hurting him and –“
Theo raised his hand giving her a backslap. Nono gasped

moving back.
“You push my mother now?!”
She started crying. “You are not listening. She was hurting
him. I was trying to protect him. I didn’t push her
purposely.”
“Why are you crying?”
She put her hand over her mouth shaking her head.
“I am talking to you, why are you crying?”
She moved back silently. He pulled her hand slapping her

again.
“You now beat my mother?”
“Theo-“
He slapped her again. Nono put her head on his chest

crying.
He pushed her back.. Nono moved to the corner of the

room fearfully. Theo looked at the baby then at her.
“Tell your little boyfriend he’s not going to come to my
house. As far as the law is concerned, this baby is mine
and I don’t want to see him anywhere near my son.”
He walked out. Nono slowly walked over to her crying baby

and held him in his so arms. Her phone rang. She looked
at Calvin calling then cut the call.
***
In Gaborone Calvin walked inside the motor center. One of

the workers walked over and bumped shoulders with him.
“Here for your car?”
Calvin smiled. “Yeah, at last.”
The man smiled and led her to the black Jeep Cherokee.
He turned to Calvin. “How long will you be paying this loan
again?”
Calvin laughed. “Mister wee bring my car ke tsamaye.”
Calvin’s phone rang, he turned picking.
“Ace..”
“Did you think about it? Look I know it’s scary but no one
will get caught.”
“I am in.”
“Fuvk thank God! I was worried. Let’s meet now, are you
free?”
“Yeah sure.”
Calvin hung up and called Pako.
“Pako.. did you think about it?”
“Cal wee…I am worried. Do you know what you are doing

can land you in jail? This guy you are working with… should
anything go wrong… fuck I don’t want to be part of this.”
Cal lowered his voice. “No one is going to go to jail. It’s a

clean syndicate. There’s someone at the bank who would
have approved this account. She approves everything so
there’s no way the fake money can be traced. Once it’s
deposited in the bank, it becomes real money, Ace knows
someone in prison who’s name is going under the
account… this is how it will it play out..”
Cal walked out talking on the phone. Pako sighed.
“If I end up in jail Calvin I am going to kill you.”
“No one will end in jail. There won’t be evidence

connecting us to this account. It’s fake money printed then
it’s deposited into the account. No one will know.”
Pako sighed worriedly. “Ok I’m in.”
“I am coming there today. I am collecting my car. I also

want to see Nonofo and my son. Her husband thinks I am
stupid. I am taking him from them.”
.
✨27
“No one is going to jail.”
“Why are you really doing this? Is it for Nonofo? She’s
worth you going to jail?”
“Do you think if I had money she would have still chosen
Theo? The good guys always finish last. This is an
opportunity to live comfortably, I am not going to jail
because as far as I am concerned, I am just an auditor. It
ends there. This account is not under my name or your
name. Or Ace’s. Should the truth come out, it will be a lost
case because the guy who’s name is going under the
account is in prison. We are not the ones printing the
counterfeit money and neither are we the ones depositing
it into the bank.”
“So-“
“So with or without you I am doing it. I am not going to

struggle if there’s a way out. I will see you tonight.”
***
Later that day in the evening, Nono finished cooking while
mmagwe Theo watched TV. She dished for her then
walked with the plate over.
“Here is your food.”
Mmagwe Theo sighed. “I should have known you were not

the right woman for my son. I should have known your
innocence was too good to be true.
Nono moved back and walked to the kitchen. Minutes later

she walked to the bedroom and sat on the bed. It was past
nine and he wasn’t home yet though it didn’t surprise her
and somehow she preferred it that way.
She took her phone and went through University of

Botswana’s courses. She went to her contacts and called
a number she had saved some days back. She looked at
the time then pressed it calling.
“Hello?”
“Hi Botho, it’s Nonofo, I spoke to you on Facebook about

the Australia sponsorship.”
“Oh yes, hi Nono..”
Nono smiled. “I just wanted to find out the requirements… I

had straight A’s for my subjects including physics,
chemistry and biology.”
“That’s perfect but like I said, we register you first then you
get chosen. You will be required to take a test for the
administration at the University, you pay for this test. The
NGO responsible for the sponsorship will then approve
your sponsorship after that. Registering for the
sponsorship does not mean you will get in. It simply
means you are on the waiting list and by luck you can get
chosen. Have you applied at UB yet?”
“Not yet but I want to.. but I am married and my husband is

not sure.”
“Nono, how old are you?”
“I will soon be 19.”
“And how did you get married?”
Nono took a deep breath as tears filled her eyes.
“You can talk to me. Besides being an agent, I am a social

worker. I can help you.”
“You can’t.”
“Try me..”
Tears filled her eyes. “Is there a way I can do distance

studying?”
“No. Not for what you want but… does your husband…
were you forced?”
“No.”
“Ok. When you want to talk I am here. But for now we can
just register for the Australia sponsorship.”
“Thank you.”
Reign moved his little hands waking up. She smiled

looking at him, he opened his eyes and blinked looking at
her.
“With your results I am positive you will get in.”
“Thank you.”
“Ok bye.”
Botho hung up. Nono leaned over and kissed his cheek.
Her phone rang , she turned and looked at Theo calling.
“Hello?”
“I am coming, I am going to Shakawe. I will be ministering

there tomorrow. Pack my clothes.”
“Oh..”
He hung up. Nono got off bed and quickly packed his
clothes. A while later Theo walked in. She turned to him as
he walked past her smelling the female sent on him. He
walked to the bathroom leaving the strong perfume
hovering in the air.
He walked out after showering then put his phone on the

bed and dressed. Nono looked at the teeth marks on his
neck.
“There is something on your neck. Teeth marks.”
He turned to the mirror. “It’s a child. I visited a family today

to donate food hampers.”
“A child bit you?”
“Yes why?”
“I am just surprised. It’s a weird spot for a child to …”
“What are you trying to say? That I am lying?”
His phone flashed ringing. Nono looked over catching

Bonno calling. He reached for it.
“Hey… I am about to leave the house… yes. Give me ten

minutes..ok.”
He hung up. Nono looked at him. “You are going with her?”
Theo sprayed himself with perfume. “Yes.”
He grabbed his bag and walked out. Nono walked to the

bathroom and checked the laundry basket. She picked his
shirt and sniffed the perfume on it. She sighed putting it
down then walked back to the bedroom and answered her
ringing phone.
“Cal…”
“I will be there in an hour. Have my son and his things

ready.”
***
Theo parked at Bonno’s house. Bonno walked out in a

short knitted dress with her bag then got in the car.
She leaned over and kissed him but he moved back.
Bonno smiled. “I knew you were faking your happiness

with her.. you were always going to come back. I missed
you too by the way.”
“I am not going to leave my wife for you, I hope you

understand that.”
She put her hand on his dic and smiled.
“Let’s go. I missed you. I haven’t had you in a while kea

shwegashwega.”
He drove off then looked at his phone. He picked it and

looked at Nono’s message.
Nono: There is red lipstick on your shirt. It’s probably from

the owner of the perfume and I also know it belongs to
Bonno. You are probably going to beat me for this but I
want you to know that I will not be abused forever. I am
not going to stay with you forever. I will not die at the
hands of a man. I have dreams and my dreams will come
true. I hope you don’t confuse my quietness for stupidity, I
may be young but I am far much more mature than you
think. Life forced me to grow at a young age. Have fun in
Shakawe.
.
✨28
Theo looked at the message re-reading and put his phone
away. Bonno looked at him.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah.”
He looked at his phone and picked it to call her but then

thought otherwise and continued driving.
***
Nono watched as mmagwe Theo drove off and sighed

relieved. She hurried back to the bedroom and dressed her
baby in nice clothes. She thoughtfully changed into
another dress just as her phone rang. She looked at Calvin
calling.
“Hello?”
“I am parked outside.”
“I am coming.”
Nono picked Reign and walked out with him pressing the
gate remote. She looked at the black Jeep by the gate.
Calvin stepped out looking at her.
He smiled getting closer and looked at his son in her arms.

He smiled taking him while he peacefully slept.
“Shit he’s big!”
“He’s growing.”
Cal laughed. “I can’t believe this…he’s really mine.”
Nono smiled looking at him. He smelt good and looked

good too.
“Lets get in the car.”

Nono got in with him closing the gate. Cal held his son’s
little finger smiling.
“I can’t believe he looks like me… it’s crazy.”
“Who’s car is this?”
“Mine. Just got it.”
Nono looked at him and smiled. “It’s beautiful.”
“Yeah, had to get something that’s … child friendly since I

am dad now.”
Nono laughed. “It is really nice. I am happy for you.”
Cal looked at her and smiled. “You look beautiful.”
“Thank you.”
He carefully looked at her right cheek and tilted her chin.
“What happened to your cheek?”
Nono let her braids down. “Nothing-“
“Don’t say nothing because I can see a hand on your

cheek.”
“You are startling the baby.”
“He did that?”
“Calvin please –“
“He did it?”
“No. I… can you not ruin this… we are having a nice talk.”
“Nice talk when you are getting beaten? Is this the
environment you are trying to raise my son under?”
“Cal-“
“Ke bua le wena! Answer me!” He yelled. Tears filled her

eyes.
“Please don’t yell at me… kea go kopa. Didn’t I bring him to

you? Shouldn’t that make you happy?”
Calvin shook his head. “No..it’s not making me happy.

Nothing about this is making me happy. Why are you
staying with him? I can pay Sessy’s fees! I got a new job, I
can afford it now. You don’t even have to be with me. It’s
fine, it’s ok. We don’t have to be together. You don’t have
to stay anymore. You don’t have to be another story of an
abused woman!”
Tears filled her eyes as she looked at him. Calvin pulled

her closer.
“This… it’s not love Nono..you know it. I know it. There’s
no love like this. You saw it with your mother.. it’s not love.
It’s abuse.”
A tear rolled down her cheeks. “I know.”
“Them why do you stay?”
“Where do I go?”
“To me… I am here. I have been here.”
“I saw your Gaborone girlfriend on your Facebook. She

tagged you in the pictures you took with her when-“
“She’s for sex. I see nothing but sex when I look at her. I
will end it.”
Reign cried in his arms. Calvin looked at him and rocked
him. Reign opened his mouth leaning to his side looking
for the nipple.
Cal smiled. “I don’t have milk my boy.”
He cried trying to locate the nipple with his mouth. Nono

took him and held him properly and took out her breast.
Cal watched as she fed him. He looked at her face. She
still remained ad that beautiful girl he fell in love with over
the years.
She turned catching him staring. “I am sorry.” Her voice

shook.
“I can’t save you if you don’t want to be saved Nonofo.”
She sniffed. “How is your new job?”

“Don’t do that.”
“Are you still an auditor?”
“Yes. I just started so I am still getting to understand how

things work.”
Nono smiled. “It must pay so well… this car is beautiful. It

smells new too.”
“I got it today.”
“Your mom must be excited.”
“She is more excited to see Reign.”
Nono laughed. “I saw her last Sunday. She loves Reign.”
“Yeah.. she also loves you. I still love you.”

She looked at him and pulled her nipple from Reign’s
mouth.
“She showed me your pictures when you were still young.

Now I see where my child gets those ears from.”
Calvin laughed. “Those ears are magic ears.”
Nono laughed. “I hope he won’t have the teeth you had as

a baby.”
Calvin looked at her then leaned over kissing her. Nono

closed her eyes kissing him back. Cal moved back.
“Where is he?”
“Shakawe. He just left.”

Calvin started his car. “I will return you tomorrow.”
He reversed and drove off.
***
Theo parked at a lodge. Bonno smiled.
“I am going to put on my little surprise for you. Come after

five minutes.”
She stepped out with her bag and rushed inside. Theo
picked his phone and looked at Nono’s message, all the
excitement he had earlier on disappearing.
Suddenly his mood had turned sour. He reversed minutes

later and drove off. He called her driving home but she
didn’t pick.
He called his mother Instead.. “Theo..”

“Mama give Nono the phone.”
“I have left. I want us to do DNA tests. That boy is not

yours. I don’t understand why you don’t see it.”
“You left her alone?”
“I am not going to look after a baby that has a father out

there. This girl is very disrespectful.”
He hung up headed back home.
***
In the hotel room, Bonno walked out of the bathroom

wearing her pink lingerie. She took her phone and called
him.
“Bonno-“
“You can come inside. Ask the receptionist to point you to

our room. I am ready.”
She turned to the mirror looking at herself.
“I have left. My wife and son need me. Get a cab back to
your house.”
“What?”
“You heard me. I lost interest. You are too easy to get
which makes me wonder who else you sleep with. You are
loose, I can’t be with you. Why is it so easy for you to say
yes to me?”
“Theo-“
“The kiss we had was a mistake and it will never happen

again. Go home and pray for yourself, maybe you will find
a man that will take you seriously because right now you
are as good as a human sex toy.”
He dropped the call. Bonno looked at her phone in

disbelief.
***
At the Cal ‘s grandfather’s farm, Cal laid his son on the bed
then turned to Nono. He walked over to her and kissed her
wrapping his arms around her. She kissed him back as he
unbuttoned her dress.
Nono pushed him back gently. “Wait…Cal I..-“
“No one else is here… just you and I. You don’t have to
pretend to not love me.”
He kissed her again. Nono wrapped his arms on his neck

as he picked her up walking with her to the sitting room.
He laid her on the couch and got on top of her taking off
her dress while getting between her legs.
First bonus, target reached on the other two comments,

let's do 10k+ likes and 500+ comments and we have the
second one.
.
✨29
Nono laid underneath him, as much as she knew it was
wrong, she still found herself hoping he wouldn’t stop..
Every touch he made, every kiss.. everything he did felt just

right. She helped him take off his t-shirt and touched his
chest. Cal deepened the kiss as his dic got even harder.
Nono caressed his chest then his back breathing heavily.
Cal moved to her neck and dropped kisses further down.

He took off her panty, Nono looked at him worriedly.
“I haven’t had sex since his birth…”
“Good.”
He kissed the C-section scar then parted her p*ssy lips

with his fingers touching her wetness. He pulled her closer
and muffed her holding both of her legs open.
Nono moaned slowly touching his head. Cal moved his

mouth on her relentlessly till she spasmed vibrating.
Cal lifted his head and kissed her taking out his dic. He
took her hand and made her touch it. Nono stroked him
gently feeling him get even harder. He grunted in her
mouth and slid his dic on her wet slit then pressed at her
hole.
Nono closed her eyes as he pushed in. Cal kissed her.
“Look at me… open your eyes.”
She opened her eyes holding her breath. Cal looked at her
pushing the tip in. She gasped moaning as the tip slipped
in.
Cal closed his eyes with a grunt then pushed the rest of
his dic in. Her p*ssy narrowing itself around her then he
begun thrusting, slowly easing her into it.
Nono looked at him listening to his grunts with each thrust.

Cal kissed her going deeper then held her in place and
gently served her with deep slow strokes.
Nono moaned at the pleasure of his dic running against

her p*ssy walls. Cal slid all the way in filling her with his
dic. He watched as she flinched but still moaned holding
on to him.
“Ahhh..”
He closed his eyes for a brief second trying to control

himself but she felt too good. She got wetter with every
thrust and the moans in his ear weren’t making things any
easier.
Cal pulled her closer maintaining the slow thrusts. Nono

caressed his chest and looked at him moving her waist
meeting baby daddy half way with every thrust. Her thic
p*ssy clenched him even more.
“Fuvk I love you!”
Nono moved her hands to his back moaning louder getting

closer. The dic felt so good that she closed her legs on
him losing her mind.
He looked at her wanting to pull out but the sweetness of

that p*ssy wouldn’t let him stop.
Nono screamed letting go convulsing around his dic. Cal
grunted going deeper, his dic jerked inside spurting out
loads of his fertile seeds inside her.
He kissed her breathing heavily. “Hey..”
Nono blinked looking at him. “We didn’t use a condom.”
“I am clean. I am sure you are too, you had to test the time
you gave birth and if you haven’t had sex since then, it
means you are good.”
“Are you using a condom with her?”
Cal slid out. “I have been using one. I didn’t some time
back but we went and tested after that. It was a reckless
move on my side.”
“Why didn’t you use one?”

“I don’t know, I wasn’t thinking about it but it’s all good.
Can we not discuss other people tonight…”
He took her hand and took off her ring then kissed her
caressing her thick thigh.
***
Theo sat in his house looking at the time. Over thirty

minutes later he walked out with his car keys and jumped
in his car..she was obviously at her aunt’s house.
He started the car and drove off.
At Nono’s aunt’s house, Theo parked at the gate and

stepped out of the car then walked inside the yard.
He knocked on the door for a while till her aunt’s husband
opened holding a metal rode.
He looked at Theo and smiled. “Theo… it’s you.”
“Eerra, I am sorry to disturb your sleep.”
“I know Nono is here. Can I please talk to her. I just want to

talk, she can sleep here if she wants. I won’t force her to
go home with me. I understand she’s not happy but I just
want to explain myself.”
“Nono is not here. Did she say she was here?”
“I know this this the only place she could bring a baby to..”
“No. She didn’t come here. She’s not here. I don’t have any
reason to lie to you.”
Theo frowned getting worried. “Oh..”
“Maybe she’s with your church members. What

happened?”
“We had small disagreement but I realized I was wrong

and… I thought she came here to cool off.”
“No. she’s not here.”
“I think you are right. She might be with a church member.”
Theo walked back to his car and drove off worriedly. He

called her again scared, was this her leaving him? But his
clothes were still in the house.
***
Meanwhile Nono’s phone rang inside the brand new Jeep
at the farm.
Inside the house, Cal started the fire in the fireplace inside
the house so to make it warm. He walked to the couch and
laid with Nono who was under a warm fleece. He pulled
her in his arms spooning her.
Nono remembered her phone.
“My phone is in the car.”
“I know. You will see it in the morning.”
“Cal..”
“You will see it in the morning.”
He kissed her shoulder then lifted her butt sliding back in

her warm p*ssy.
***
The following morning…
don't sleep yet, the third bonus coming up 😊

.
✨30
The following morning, Nono nervously sat in the Jeep
with Reign on her lap. Cal looked at her.
“Who’s your friend?”

Nono looked at him. “I don’t have… much friends. I don’t
even talk to some of them.”
“We need someone you talk to. A well known friend.”
“Phatsimo… from church.”
“How close are with Phatsimo?”
“She’s my only close friend.”
“Perfect. Call Phatsimo and tell her that you are coming.
Does she know what happens in your marriage?”
“Ng..”
“Tell her you and Theo had a fight, you left the house and
slept at a neighbor’s. Ask her if you can come to her house
right now so Theo can pick you up.”
Nono took her phone and called Phatsimo.
Cal parked at Phatsimo’s gate. “Ok. You can go. I will call
you.”
Nono looked at him. “I got my shot last at the hospital. I

hope you don’t think you made a baby.”
Cal laughed. “I thought we were making Reign a sibling.”
She smiled. “No. Reign is fine alone.”
He leaned over and kissed her. “I want him. With me full

time. I understand he’s too young but you can never think
outside the box if he’s there. Where is his birth
certificate?”
Nono swallowed. “Theo refused to change it.”
“I knew it. I have the DNA results.”
“I didn’t sleep with him till I was two months pregnant. He

knows the baby is not his. What will I do without my son?”
“Maybe you can think for you but I want him. I don’t feel
he’s safe. Your husband may try to kill him so he doesn’t
deal with the humiliation of his wife giving birth to another
man’s child. A lot can happen. Right now I am not even
happy with leaving him with you. I will talk to a lawyer
because seems your husband is a problem.”
She slowly stepped out with Reign and walked inside the
yard. Phatsimo opened the door as Cal drove off.
“What happened? Who was that?”

“My neighbor.”
“Are you ok?”
“Yes. I think he has cooled down now. Let me call him.”
Phatsimo sighed. “I no longer go to church because I

refuse to say Amen pastor to a wife beater. That family is
twisted, they are evil.”
Phatsimo led her inside the house. Nono sat down calling
him.
“Nono…”
“Hi.”
“Where are you?”

“I slept at Phatsimo’s house.”
“Phatsimo from church?”
“Yes.”
“I came back yesterday. I didn’t go to Shakawe.”
“I know, I saw your messages.”
“Can I come and pick you up?”
“Yes.”
“Where does she stay?”
***
Theo parked his car in front of the yard then watched as
Nono walked over carrying the baby. She got in the car and
sighed.
“Hi.”
Theo looked at her. “Hey. I didn’t sleep, I was worried

about you.”
She remained silent. He drove back home then walked

with her inside the house. Nono walked the bedroom and
laid Reign is his bed. Theo walked in and looked at her.
“That perfume didn’t belong to Bonno.”
“Ok.”
“I did hug someone, her perfume was strong but that’s all.”
“Ok.”
“She also understands I am married. You ruined my trip
yesterday with your message. No one abuses you, you
push me into it.”
“Ok. I am sorry.”
She walked to the bathroom. He followed after her.
“Why do you keep saying ok?”
“Because I have nothing to say.”
She undressed and walked under the shower. Theo walked

out, he thoughtfully picked her phone and went through it
but there was nothing incriminating. She walked out a
while later.
“When can we fix Reign’s birth certificate?”

“Fix what?”
“Writing Cal’s name on it.”
Theo frowned. “Why do you call him that when you are
with me? Isn’t his name Calvin?”
Nono looked at him. “We need to put down Calvin’s name

on it. He keeps asking to see the birth certificate.”
“Why? Am I not Reign’s father? Reign is going to remain

mine, do you understand what putting down his name
means Nonofo? It raises questions. Already people
suspect he’s not mine and now you want to prove to them
that you are not as innocent as you pretend to be, no!”
“Calvin wants his son and I think he should take him. I

don’t trust your mother with my child anymore. I fear
someone is going to hurt him”
“So what? You think my mother would kill him?”

“I didn’t say that but I –“
“You see, that’s your problem Nonofo. Exactly this, this

means you have been talking to him behind my back.”
“He is Reign’s father Theo. Maybe things will be better if

he takes his son. You don’t have to deal with him.”
Theo looked at her and sighed. “I don’t want to take him

away from you.”
“I will see him regularly.”
“Ok. Maybe we can talk to him tomorrow then.”
Nono nodded. Theo watched her as she put on her clothes.

He smiled.
“We can spend today together. Watch a movie. I will make
something to eat. I hope you don’t think I am a bad person.
I love you but maybe without Reign in the picture we can
properly start afresh. We haven’t been able to do that with
his presence because he’s reminder of the lie you kept
from me and it’s frustrating because I don’t even know
what to tell people.”
“Thank you for agreeing.”
Theo stood up and hugged her. “I want this to work. I love

you. Maybe we can start trying for our own child. Without
Reign, we can have our own. I want a son… one I get to call
mine.”
“I can’t have a baby now. I just had a C-section. We’d have

to wait.”
Theo kissed her. “We can wait till your body is ready.”
Nono’s phone rang. She picked the call.

“Hello?”
“Hi. I have registered you, it’s Botho.”
“Thank you.”
“Do you have a passport?”
“Yes.”
“I am positive. Be ready with the money to take the test

when you get chosen.”
“Ok.”
Nono hung up. “Its Phatsimo.”
She put her phone down. Theo kissed her.

“I love you.. at least tomorrow we won’t have to argue
about Reign anymore. By the way, you might want to test
formula on him since you won’t be able to breast feed him
anymore. I will go and buy it now. I will come back with
breakfast.”
“Ok.”
Theo walked out and drove off. He passed by the filling

station getting coolant before proceeding to the mall to
get the milk.
.
✨31
Cal parked his car at his brother’s house, Pako walked out
as Cal jumped out of the car.
Pako looked at the brand new Jeep whistling. “Fuvk!”
Cal smiled. “I know.”
Pako hugged him proudly. “This is beautiful, congrats

boy!”
Cal laughed. “Thanks.”
Pako inspected the car moving around it. He jumped it and

started the engine with a huge smile. His girlfriend walked
out and looked. She smiled looking at the car.
“Hi Cal..”
Cal turned to her. “Hey, what’s up?”
“I am ok you?”
“Ke sharp.”
She looked at her boyfriend as he reversed the beast of a

car with a huge smile on his face. She sighed then walked
back in the house.
Pako jumped out of the car. “Now that’s what I am talking

about!”
“Yeah…”
Cal’s phone rang. He took it out looking at Nono calling.
“Mmagwe Reign..”
“Hi, I spoke to Theo and he agrees you should take Reign.
We can sort out the birth certificate tomorrow then.”
“Good. Did he say anything?”
“No.”
“Are you ok?”
She chuckled. “I am fine.”
“Is he around?”
“No..he went to get food.”
He turned. “What time?”
“Just now.”
“Tell him you are meeting Phatsimo later. I want to take
you somewhere.”
“Can we do it once you have Reign in your custody? I don’t

want to do anything that can jinx that.”
“I miss you.”
“Me too.”
“Tomorrow then.”
“Ng..”
“I love you.”
“I love you too. I have to go. Bye.”

She hung up. Cal slid his phone in his pocket. Pako looked
at him.
“You were with her last night weren’t you? What does this
woman give you that other women can’t give you? She’s a
married woman.”
“I am not discussing Nonofo today. Let me handle that.”
Pako sadly looked at him. “Even if she leaves him in the

future, I don’t see things working out between you two.
She’s always going to be that one woman you will always
love but can’t fully have.”
“You are quick to judge her. She’s still young…”
“You are always going to be crying for Nonofo Calvin. I am

telling you this today, I promise you, one day in the future I
will tell you that I told you so. Look now, you are even
resorting to illegal ways of making money to impress her.”
“I told Ace you are in.”
“If I go to jail-“
“No one will go to jail. You need to relax.”
Calvin handed him a P200 note. Pako looked at it then at

him.
“It’s fake?”
“Yeah.”
Pako carefully looked at it, he took out the real one from
his pocket and compared the two. They looked exactly the
same.
Cal laughed. “You can’t deposit it at an ATM. It can only

be a bank deposit. No will know.”
Pako looked at the counterfeit P200 note in disbelief.
Kelebogile walked out minutes later wearing a short

summer dress and flip flops.
“Babe can Cal give me a lift to the mall? Akere he’s going?
Can he drop me off?”
They both turned to her. Pako looked at her dress.
“What are you doing at the mall? I thought someone is

coming to plait you.”
“Yeah but I am going to buy a braid akere.”
“You can take my car.”
“I don’t feel like driving. Cal will drop me off. I am meeting

the hairdresser there and she has a car. We will come
together.”
Pako walked over to her. “Your dress is too short.”
“What?”
“It’s too short. You can’t go dressed like the. You can’t
even bend wearing that.”
Kele looked at him with a frown. “Are you jealous? I am

just going to the mall.”
“Your dress is too short.”
“This dress is just fine. I will be back in two minutes.” She

looked over at Cal. “I will wait for you inside the car.”
She walked over to the Jeep and got in by the passenger

seat. Cal looked at his brother.
“I don’t know. Things have been shaky. Last week she was
upset that I couldn’t take her to Kasane because her
friend’s boyfriend was taking the friend. She likes the
flashy life but can’t afford it herself. I am not even sure of
the future and I think she’s cheating too. You can drop her
off then we will talk later.”
“Yeah.”
Cal got in his car and started the car then reversed out.
Kele looked at him.
“Your car is really nice.”
“Thanks.”
“Pako said you got a new job. I guess it comes with the
new title..”
“No… I am still going to be paying for it.”
She softly laughed touching his thigh. “But still. You are so
determined and you are a hard worker too. It’s sexy…”
Cal looked at her. Kele smiled. “I hear you are still after
that chubby girl… I don’t know why she’s blind and can’t
see all this you are. If I were her… I’d treat you like God.”
She rubbed his thigh crossing her leg that her dress rolled
up exposing her thighs.
She pushed her hand further up his thigh. Cal pushed her
off.
“Stop it.”
“He doesn’t have to know. I have always liked you… when

last did you have good sex?”
“Last night.” He stopped the car. “Get out of my car.”
“Stop being a baby.”
“You don’t deserve my brother. Step out of my car, I don’t

want to drag you out because I will. You are not my type, I
don’t even like you. Get out!”
She looked at him pissed. “I am going to tell your brother

you hit on me.”
“Go. Pako knows me better than that. I’d never hit on dirt
like you, and try wearing a bra too ka mabele a
lepeletsing( with your saggy boobs.)”
Kele angrily got out of his car and banged the door. Cal
drove off calling his brother.
“Cal…”
“Your girlfriend tried hitting on me. I kicked her out of my

car.”
“I figured she would. Thanks, she’s calling.”
“Sure.”
***
Pako dropped his brother’s call picking hers.
“Hi, Can you believe what your brother just did?!”
“I don’t think it’s working. I have thoughts about this for a

while and I think we should end it. I don’t see a future with
you, you want a life I can’t afford so it’s best we part ways.
I don’t want to fight with you. Just came and take your
things.”
He hung up and packed her things.
***
Nono finished packing her son’s clothes and closed the

bag. She looked at him while he slept. The door opened
then Theo walked in.
“Hey…”
She looked at him. “I didn’t hear your car.”
“Oh.. I got you a milkshake. And his milk.”
Nono took the milkshake smiling. “Thank you. I will mix his
milk.”
“Don’t worry, let me do it. You can drink your milkshake.”

She slipped the milkshake while he looked at her with a
smile. Theo walked out as she sipped the milkshake.
Theo took his phone checking with his insurance company

about his wife’s policy.
.
✨32
Nono paused about to take the third sip of the cold
milkshake as Reign woke up. She got up picking her son
and walked to the kitchen. She walked inside the kitchen
just as Theo poured something inside her son’s bottle.
“What’s that?”
Theo turned and smiled. “Purified water.”
She looked at the container. “Which brand is it? I have

never seen such a bottle.”
“Yeah it’s a new brand.”
“Let me see.”
“Ng Ng, check the milk.”
She looked at the bottle trying to see the bottle but he

closed it putting it away. Nono tried to take a good look,
she could swear it looked like an antifreeze bottle.
She swallowed as he put it away. “I almost done. Is he

awake?”
She nodded then walked back to the bedroom. She picked

her phone and quickly searched for coolant on goggle. She
swallowed reading what it would do to a human.
She looked at the milkshake. Her heart begun racing, it

was actually questionable how he had easily agreed to
give Cal his son after all the months of refusing. Or how he
kept saying Reign wouldn’t be a problem too.
She picked the milkshake and smelt it then sighed, of

cause antifreeze had no smell.
Theo walked in. Nono turned to him then looked at the

bottle of milk he was holding.
“You can give him.”
“Aunty just called, she’s saying she fell and she’s in pain.
Can we go and pick her up?”
“She fell from what?”
“She stepped on wet floor. Can you go and help her

please…”
“Yeah… uh you can give him the milk. And finish your
milkshake because it comes watery.”
“Yes. Go..”
She took the milk then he walked out. Nono swallowed as

his car drove out. She looked at the milk then took her car
keys and walked out with her child. She unlocked it and
put Reign on his seat at the back. She hurried back for her
phone then thoughtfully grabbed her passport and her
baby’s birth certificate together with his bag and hurried
out calling Cal.
“Nono..”
“Hi, we need to meet. I am going to the hospital. I am
leaving him. I am leaving the house right now.”
“Are you serious? Please don’t raise my hopes for

nothing.”
“I am serious. I don’t know how I will go about the divorce

but I am leaving him. I am going to Gaborone to school.”
“Ok… I will meet you there.”
She started the car hanging up and started the engine.

Nono begun reversing out but Theo drove back in. Nono
called Cal as Theo blocked her from behind.
“Babe-“
“He’s back, he’s trying to kill me. Come and take your son.
He’s going to hurt him. I think he poisoned me with
coolant. I saw him pour it in Reign’s milk. Thank God I saw
it.”
“Nonofo-“
“Come now!”
She dropped the call as Theo walked over. She forced a

smile.
“Hey, I was about to follow you.”
“I forgot my phone.”
“Oh… maybe I can just go alone.”
“No.. I think you should stay behind. Just stay behind with
Reign. Come…”
He opened the door for her. Nono took Reign and smiled
sweetly.
“Ok hurry. She’s in pain.”
“Yeah.”
Nono walked inside the house trying to remain calm. Theo

reached for the milkshake and the baby’s formula milk.
Nono’s phone rang on her seat, he looked at ‘Cal’ calling
then swiped the screen.
“Nono, I have called the police, I am coming there. Remain

calm, don’t make him suspicious ke eta. Also keep the
milkshake so it can go for testing including the milk. Are
you there?”
Theo swallowed and dropped the call. He followed Nonofo

inside the house.
“Nono…”
She looked at him. He looked at Reign then walked over
and took him from her. She got closer trying to get him
back but he pushed her.
“You are going to call him and tell him that you were just
lying to him, you just wanted to see his reaction or I am
going to kill Reign right in front of you.”
Nono stared at him confused while her heart pounded.
“I know you are planning a little get away with Calvin. All
along I have been watching you talk to him behind my
back. You think I am ok with that? That I am ok with
raising a bastard child you got because you are a loose
whore?! Nono kea itse! You can’t fuvken fool me! This
could have been easy for the both of us. He would have
died and we would have continued with our son but you
think you are smart huh?”
“Bring my baby!”
Theo held him with tiny legs turning him upside down.
Reign gasped crying.
“Bring my baby!”
“This can be a crime scene baby. You choose what you

want..”
Tears filled her eyes. “Bring my child Theo!”
“You are going to call him and tell him that you were
pulling his leg. And that he should come and take his child.
I don’t want to hurt him. You are not going anywhere
Nonofo, you don’t know the influence my family has. I’d
rather have you dead. Come to think of it, suicide sounds
nice… may we can say you killed yourself because you felt
guilty for cheating on me though I was prepared to forgive
you. Call him and tell him not to bring the police here. If
the police comes Nono then you and this baby will die.”
Reign even louder kicking his legs. Tears filled Nono’s

eyes.
“Theo-“
He handed her the phone. Nono took it as tears rolled

down her cheeks. He swung Reign with one hand making
him cry even more gasping.
She quickly called Calvin.
“Nono-“
“I was joking. I wanted to see your reaction that’s all. I am

sorry but you can come and take your son.”
“He’s making you say all that isn’t he? Why is Reign crying?
I’d anything happens to my son I am going to kill him!”
“He is fine. Please come and take your child.. I am happy

with my husband.”
“Ok I am coming.”
“Tell the police to not come.”
“Ok cool.”
He hung up. Nono cried. “Bring my child.”
“Do you know I have people in Gaborone. My father knows

people. It’s easy for Sessy to go missing then later get
found dead. I can just call my father and tell him that you
want to run off with your ex. What did you think Nonofo?
That I won’t have a back up plan? I tried to love you. To
care for her but you threw that on my face.”
She slowly knelt down crying. “Please stop.. I won’t go..I

promise I won’t go.”
“I can kill you, your sister and this baby. Drown him and
say it was you. I will kill you then hang you, say it was
suicide. Your sister will just go missing then letter get
found hanging too.”
“I won’t go! I won’t go.”
“Good.” He pulled her up with her braids and kissed her..
“I am glad we are happy and in love.”
Nono’s phone rang, Theo looked at the screen recognizing

the police number.
“It’s the police, you’ve got to love this lazy motherfuckers!”
He laughed as Reign gasped struggling to breathe

chocking on his own saliva.
He held Reign properly calming him down as Nono picked.

“Hello?”
“Hello? Am I speaking to Rev Motsodi ‘s daughter in-law?”
“Eerra.”
“We hear someone is trying to kill you.”
Nono cried silently. “Its my ex isn’t he? He’s bitter that I got
married. I am happily married and he’s trying to ruin things
for me. I am ok.”
“Should we give him a warning? Good thing we called

before coming there. I am a deacon at church. I could tell
it’s a jealous someone, there’s no way pastor Motsodi
could ever do that.
“Yes. Thank you.”

Nono hung up. Theo smiled. “Perfect. See… everything
always works out Nono. Once he takes his rubbish baby
then you and I will be happy. I am not a bad person babe…”
That's the morning insert, the following bonus insert has

been sponsored by Laity Dow, he's in a competition, may
we kindly like his comment. Click the link and scroll down
a bit. Target is 1k likes. Comment ends soon this evening
so may we please quickly like.
https://m.facebook.com/story.php?story_fbid=247317431
088141&id=107286848424534&mibextid=Nif5oz
.
✨33
Theo handed her the baby.
“I think he must be here. We are going to go and give him

his child. Try anything funny and your sister will reap the
results.”
Nono held her baby in her arms. She sniffed walking out
with him. Cal walked inside. Theo kissed Nono ‘s cheek
then looked at him.
“We are happy you-“
Cal turned and walked to the car with Reign then laid him
down at the backseat. He walked back.
Cal punched him hard catching him off guard. He threw

another punch then kicked him. Nono staggered back. Cal
pulled him punching him again more angrily.
“Cal stop!”
He punched him one last time then looked at Nonofo.
“Let’s go.”
“My sister –“
“We will figure it out together. Nothing will happen to

Sessy.”
Theo looked at him breathing heavily. “She is a married

woman.”
“So what?!”
“Reign is still under my names. I will call the police and say
you kidnapped him, that you came to my house and
forcefully took him from my wife and I.”
Cal looked at Nonofo. “Let’s go. He’s probably said it all to
scare you but he won’t do anything. He’s weak and
pathetic, hides behind his father for everything. If you don’t
come with me today then I am done with you Nonofo. I
love you guys I can’t keep doing this. I can’t save you if you
don’t want to be saved, it’s emotionally draining for me.
You know what’s best for you, if you feel staying here and
letting him abuse you is what you prefer then there’s
nothing I can do. I hope you know with the coolant you
ingested, your body has started to break it down, in a
couple of hours your body organs will start giving in, your
kidneys, your brain.. it’s a slow poison and no one will
know what happened to you.. that’s just how dangerous it
is.”
Nonofo tearfully looked at him. She took off her ring and
threw it down.
Theo glared at her. “Is this what you are choosing?”
“I don’t love you, I am not going to die. I told you… I will not
stay with you forever.”
Cal took her hand and led her to his car. Nono grabbed her
baby’s bag from her car together with the documents she
had taken. She got in the car with Cal then he drove away.
***
Cal ended the call with a friend of his in Gaborone.
“He and his girlfriend are going to pick him up from school.
You can call the school and give them the go ahead to
release her.”
Nono nodded and called the school while Cal drove to the
hospital. She briefly spoke to the school then ended the
call.
“They will release her once they arrive.”
He turned to her. “How much did you drink?”

“I sipped twice or thrice.”
“You will be fine. It hasn’t been an hour..”
At the hospital, Cal watched as they took Nono to attend

to her then a nurse walked over to him.
“You can bring the baby this way.”
He followed after her to the office with a bed. The nurse

smiled.
“You can give him to me.”
Calvin handed him over the nurse walked with him to the
bed and examined him. She touched his swollen leg, Reign
started crying.
She put him on her chest calming him down. “He is ok, just
a bit bruised and swollen, it must be painful for our little
guy but he’s fine.”
Cal nodded relieved. “Thank you.”
The nurse laughed. “He looks so much like you.”
Cal laughed. “He’s my boy.”
“I can see. I am going to prescribe a few medication for

him but other than that, he’s fine.”
The nurse looked at the baby realizing he was looking for

milk.
“Ijo, take your son. He’s looking for milk from me. We have
some milk here in hospital. Let me see what I can do for
you.”
She walked out and came back minutes later.
“They are going to take a bit longer with your girlfriend to

neutralize the poison. You can take this one home.”
“I don’t want to leave her.”
She nodded. “Ok, but he’s hungry.”
“I will call someone.”
“Ok.”
Cal walked out with the tin of formula milk. He called his
mother.
“Mama..”
“Cal, is everything ok?”
“No. Can you come to the hospital and pick up Reign.”
“Is he ok?”
“Yes. I am with Nono.”
“Calvin, I don’t want problems. That woman is married.”
“I know, there won’t be any problems. She’s leaving him.

Will you pick up Reign?”
“I am coming.”
“Thanks. Your father wants to talk to you.”
“Cal..”
“Papa..”
“Don’t let her slip from your hands again. I am happy she’s
leaving him, something is wrong with that family right
from the father. Growing up everyone knew he used to
abuse his wife. She had multiple miscarriages before she
had Theo and his older brother who was found dead years
ago. That old man people worship so much is evil and
good thing Nono is getting out.”
“Yeah… he was trying to kill her with coolant. We are at the

hospital.”
“You see? Something is just wrong with that family. We

are coming there.”
***
Theo held his phone nervously, somehow he was glad they

were both gone, that had to put off the pressure that was
on him but at the same time he knew just how
disappointed his father was going to be. He finally called
his father.
“Theo..”
“Nonofo is leaving me for her ex.”
“What ex?”
“Her aunt knows him, Reign’s father.”
“Reign’s father? Didn’t you say you handled that? I can’t

believe you’d let that little girl leave you. I married you off
to someone young thinking at least you can handle that
but as usual, you are useless! Maybe if you didn’t sleep
with men, you would have been a man enough for her! You
are very stupid and useless! Do I always have to do
everything for you?!” His father yelled angrily. “How could
you let her get away?! What were you really thinking? Can’t
you for once put your foot down and behave like a man?!”
His mother said something in the background then his
father yelled.
“Shut up! I am talking to this thing you gave birth to. How
much more should I do? No matter how much I try to
make him a man, he always disappoints me. I should have
let them lock you in jail the time they caught you with that
little boy! You are an idiot! How will you lead the church if
you can’t control a 19 year old. That girl thinks way better
than you. Now I have to do damage control! As usual! Just
no amount of vagina will ever make you a man. No matter
how much you sleep with womem or impregnate them,
you will forever be a weakling!”
“I am not weak, I am just bisexual and it’s not an illness. I

am tired of trying to be something I am not. I am not an
evil person neither am I a woman beater, you are that and
just because you raised me to think women are meant to
beaten and tortured, it doesn’t make it right. I am happy
she has left because I never even loved her. I don’t want to
lead a church full of hypocrites, people who act like they
know God personally yet they are the most evil people out
there. Disown me if you want.“
“It’s the devil’s work! I will never allow you to humiliate me
with your demons! I will personally kill you if I have to!”
His father hung up angrily.

.
.
.
✨34
At the hospital later that day, Cal walked inside the ward
Nono was in. He walked to her bed and smiled looking at
her.
“The doctor said you are going to be fine.”
Nono stared at him. “Where is Reign?”

“He went home with my mom.” He smiled. “I have spoken
to a friend of mine. He’s lawyer, he said we’d have to prove
beyond reasonable doubt that you were forced into this
marriage or wait two years to from the time you got
married to file for divorce. For the meantime you two can
just separate.”
“Thank you. And I am sorry.”
Cal kissed her. “Its ok.. we can start over. I love you. I will
handle Sessy’s fees moving forward.”
“No… Kaene said he was going to take over that..I will call
him and tell him I have left Theo.”
“Ok, you will tell me what he says.”
Nono looked at him, the huge smile on his face made her
smile too.
“What?”
Cal shook his head. “Nothing, I am just thinking that you

are here and we have a chance but you just never know
with you. Gongwe tomorrow you will wake up and decide
to go back. I don’t want to raise my hopes.”
“I am sorry for how things have been. Sessy is my priority

most of the time.”
“You don’t have to worry about her alone. I need you to

trust me. I love you and there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for
you.”
Nono smiled. “I love you too.”
“You don’t have to say it if-“
“I love you.”
He kissed her touching his chest. Cal’s phone rang, he
baby kissed her then took out his phone picking.
“Hello?”
“Hey, it’s me. Where are you? I need a place to crush for a
few days. I had a fight with that girl I was sharing with.”
Nono looked at him hearing the female voice.
“I can’t I’m sorry. Where are your friends?”
“I don’t want unnecessary drama. I am just moving in with

my clothes only so don’t worry about my things in your
house. Gape imagine the benefits I come with..”
Cal kissed Nono. “I am coming.”
Nono blinked and nodded. Cal turned and walked out.

“I can’t. My girlfriend is moving in with me.”
Lemo chuckled. “Isn’t she married?”
“She will be staying with me. You and her won’t work under
the same roof.”
“Why? You fear you don’t control yourself with two women
around? Relax, I will behave. It will be fine two days only.”
“I am not around right now too.”
“I have a spare key. You will find me. I will behave I

promise. She will never know. I am really desperate Cal. I
can’t stay with her a day longer. Kea go kopa please..
therra ere yes.”
He sighed. “I don’t like this, let me tell her first.”

“Really now?”
“Yeah..”
He hung up and walked back to Nono’s bed. “The doctor is

going to discharge you anytime now. I have to be at work
on Monday so we will leave tomorrow in the morning.”
Nono looked at him. “Who was that? You panicked.”
“Oh.. just a work colleague. From my old job. She needs a

place to crush for a day or two. I wasn’t expecting her call
that’s all.”
“Ok, what did you tell her?”
“That I will run it with you first. If you are not comfortable
with it we can say no.”
“Would you say no if I said no?”

“Yes. I would because your opinion more than matters to
me.”
“If she’s harmless then it’s ok. Is she harmless?”
“She’s harmless.”
“Ok.”
His phone vibrated in his hand. He swiped the screen

looking at the message that had just come in.
Lemo: What did she say?
Cal: Ok, but just a few days.
Nono sighed. “It’s her?”

“Yes, she’s just desperate.”
“Ok. So what happens to the woman you were sleeping

with?”
“You don’t have to worry about her. I am ending it. She

won’t be a problem. I promise.”
***
Theo tried calling Nono but her phone was not going
through. He looked around the house, somehow he
missed her presence.
His father’s call came In.
“Papa..”
“Nonofo can’t leave. I have just spoken to her aunt and we

are going to have a family meeting and discuss the issues
that have been going on..you are going to have to humble
yourself. If she leaves, people will talk about you. I can’t
have that.”
“I don’t think she is going to home back.”
“She will! Her aunt will make her. I spoke to her and she
said Nonofo will come back. What she did, to leave you for
an ex boyfriend is a disgrace. After she comes back she
needs a proper lesson. She will never try it ever again. She
needs to respect you who you are. You are her husband,
that house is yours and what you say goes. You need to be
a man!”
“And if she doesn’t come back?”
“She will come back. Her aunt has confirmed it. I paid her
more money. She said she will drag Nonofo back to the
house.”
“Ok.”
He hung up and sat down. Bonno’s message came
through. He ignored it calling a number.
“Theo..”
“Hey, can we meet?”
“I thought you were focusing on church and on your

marriage.”
“I just want to talk.”
“If you are not ready to choose me then I don’t want you. I
have other men who want me, don’t you know gay men are
most wanted? Yes papi, I drive men crazy, well known men,
rich men, men in power. O seka wa nyatsa mister! Don’t
play with my feelings, I will switch sides real quick and
fight you.”
“Kopano-“
Kopano hung up. He tried calling him again but he didn’t

pick.
***
The doctor discharged Nono then she walked out with Cal.
He helped inside the car then gave her her phone.
“I blocked him but your aunt has been calling. I am going

to get you your medication. Ke eta.” He kissed and rushed
off.
Nono took her phone and called her aunt back.
“Nonofo!”
“Aunty, is-“
“Can you come home right now? Gatwe you are with Calvin?
Nonofo don’t you know you are a married woman? You
can’t run off with ex boyfriends every chance you get!”
“I am leaving him. He was trying to kill my son and I.”
“Kill you for what? Come home, you are going to go back
to your house after we resolve this matter. Challenges are
what makes a relationship, you are a woman and as a
woman you need to ensure that your marriage works. You
need to pray for your marriage –“
“I am not praying for a marriage I never wanted. You pray

for your marriage seeing your husband cheats on you with
the women he meets at bars. Your problem is that you are
not praying enough, maybe if you fasted while at it you’d
be a better person in life. “
“Nomofo-“
“I am not going back to him. I am moving away with my
son. I hope you didn’t promise those people anything
because I am done with Theo and I am divorcing him.”
“So you think Calvin will love you? You are too fat to
compete with the woman he probably dates in Gaborone.
Maybe the only reason he wanted you was because at
least he wouldn’t have to fight for you with anything.”
“Exactly why your husband married you, he fights for the

other women out there just not you. Ke mathata aunty. (It’s
a problem aunty.) I really think you are not praying enough,
how does he fight for his side chicks but not for you? We
know no one wants you because besides not being the
most beautiful woman, you talk too much but still.
Anyways I am still leaving Theo. I have to go aunty, bye.”
She hung up looking at Cal who was walking back.
***
Nonofo’s aunty looked at her phone in shock then looked
at her husband.
“She’s talking back at me!”
“Eish, what will you tell the reverend then? He’s going to
want his money back. I suggest we use it before he can
take it back.”
“Nonofo is going to go back. I am going to see Calvin’s

mother in the morning!”
“She won’t open the door for you. I am going to see a

friend of mine. I will be back.”
He walked out pressing his phone. Nono’s aunt paced

trying to find ways of making it work.
***
The following morning, Cal drove from Maun while Nono
sat next to him at the front seat, their son sleeping on his
chair.
He looked at Nono as she looked out through the window.

It all felt perfect and right. Now he couldn’t wait till she
was officially divorced.
He looked at the mirror and looked at his son sleeping

peacefully.
It was all coming together. His phone flashed, he took it

and looked at Lemo’s message, it was a picture of herself
sleeping on his bed while wearing his t-shirt.
Cal sent her a message.
Cal: My girlfriend and I are not comfortable with having

you in our house. Our son will be staying with us and we
want to give him a peaceful environment so please leave.
A friend of mine will be there to make sure you have left.
He sent it then deleted the picture she had sent and put
down her phone. He held her hand and kissed it making
her smile turning to him.
Cal kissed her lips. “I love you.”
TWO YEARS LATER…
.
✨35
Two Years Later…
At University Of Botswana, Nono walked out the school

premises holding her bag wearing a white summer dress
that showed her thighs. She pushed her braids back and
looked at the time hurrying to bus stop.
One of her classmates rushed over. “Hey, thamma o

heditse assignment ya Mr D?”
Nono looked at Didi. “Yes, I submitted already.”
“Kana I lost notes and I am so stressed. I think I must have

forgot them in the combi. Can you borrow me yours? I will
scan them then return them.”
“Uh yeah. I can do that tomorrow.”
“You are such a life saver, thank you. I love your braids
mma, waitse you are always changing hairstyles every
week. Your boyfriend really takes care of you mma.”
Nono laughed stopping at the bus stop. “Kana Mme I

make my own money from plaiting people. I have 20k
thousand followers mo instagram and I am always fully
booked on weekends.”
“I know but I know most of the things it’s your men who
does them. I don’t even blame him because le wena mma
o kare bo Brown Bombo. Is he coming to pick you up today?
Ke kopa lift. (Can I get a lift?)”
“He’s coming but we are going to pick our son from

preschool so we can’t drop you off. Next time.”
“What if we just go to your house together so you can help

me with the assignment? I still don’t understand what
exactly we were supposed to do.”
Nono’s face lit up as the black Jeep pulled over in front of

her.
She looked at her classmates. “I can’t, I am sorry. I will

bring the notes to class tomorrow. Bye.”
Nono got in the car then smiled as Cal leaned over kissing
her, she kissed him back then he slightly moved back
looking in her eyes.
“Hey..”
Nono blushed, there was always something about that

‘hey’ that got her excited every single time.
“Sorry I’m late, got stuck in traffic.”
“Its ok. I didn’t wait for too long.”
Cal drove off holding her hand. “I am so happy your

divorce is getting finalized tomorrow. Ke tsere day off for
tomorrow. Did you speak to the nanny about sleeping over
today and tomorrow with Reign.”
“Yes, she agreed. I can finally go back to my surname.”
Cal looked at her. “And actually start planning for our

family. Getting that house we wanted and maybe giving
Reign a sibling. I feel this boys acts the way he does
because he has no sibling.”
Nono laughed. “He acts his age, be doesn’t need a sibling.

He has friends. I can’t imagine being pregnant again. Gape
we agreed to get that house once we get married.”
“We will soon get married. That’s all I have been thinking
lately. That we finally get married.” He took a turn towards
their son’s school then parked at the gate. “I already
spoke to papa. Once this divorce is out of the way then we
can finalize things. I want to get married. I want us to do
things together as a family, with you as my wife.
Cohabitating is nice but I want more. Don’t you?”
Nono smiled. “I do. I just… marriage is a big step. I thought
maybe we’d wait till I finish school and graduate then get a
job.”
“And if you don’t get a job?”
“Cal..”
“There’s no guarantee that you will get a job. You do have

guarantee of this… of us. Our family… or haven’t I proven
myself enough?” He got closer speaking against her lips
then kissed her. “Haven’t I?And I love you so much. You
have turned into my whole life… I never knew loving a
complete stranger could feel like this. I want you everyday.
I want this everyday. Don’t you?”
“I do. I love you too.”
He kissed her again then smiled jumping out of the car.

Nono took a deep breath then called Botho.
“Nono, have you submitted your letter of acceptance?”
“No. Not yet. When does the-“
“Deadline is in two weeks. You will leave a day after, you

have had a month to submit. The two other students have
already left. Just you.”
“Calvin wants us to get married and have more kids. He

won’t agree and I am scared.”
“This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. You will have your

accommodation catered to together with allowance. Your
G.P is the highest from all the people going. 4.9 is what
made them say yes. I am booking your plane ticket 15
days from now. You make your choice. You will choose to
either miss that flight and stay here, you will still get your
degree by UB or go to Australia, study there, have broader
opportunities. Maybe even open opportunities for him and
your son to move there. Whatever choice you choose… I
will support you nonetheless.”
Botho hung up. Nono took a deep breath then watched as
Cal walked with his son chatting with him. Everyday Reign
looked more and more like his father, even the smile.
Her phone rang, she frowned looking at Theo calling.
“Hello?”
“Hi. Can we talk?”
“About?”
“I wanted to apologize for ever hurting you. I wish there

was a way to fix things… make things alright between us.”
“There is no way. I long moved on. I have a family and a

man whom I love. I long forgave you but what I will never
forgive you for is trying to kill my son. You showed me that
you were beyond just evil.”
“I was-“
“Don’t call me. Ever again. You and I have nothing to

discuss. Call me again and you will have rragwe Reign call
you.”
Nono hung up just as Cal put Reign at the backseat. Nono

turned smiling.
“Hi Rei..”
“Mama!”
She smiled then leaned over kissing him. He made a

kissing sound and laughed.
Nono laughed then sat properly. Cal got in and drove off.
She looked at him as he drove then took a deep breath.
“You know those sponsorships abroad babe… you know

people have been applying and one of my classmates
already went.”
“Yeah I saw, everyone is going abroad but most of them

don’t even have families. Imagine if you had to go while we
are trying to start our family, there’s no way it would work.
There’s no way those people’s relationships will work. It
would be pointless to say I am with you when you are not
here unless your plan was never here. Was your classmate
married?”
She blinked. “No. She has two children.”
“And she left them? Batho ba nyatsa the education here

but it’s as good. What’s the point of going overseas
leaving behind your children? Akere after you are done
there you are still going to come back here?”
“What if I got that opportunity Cal? Gongwe we could end

up going together. Wouldn’t that be nice?”
Cal slowed down at a traffic light and smiled. “I don’t have
any desire to, I am close to getting a promotion and my
salary is going to be timed two. Our plus here… isn’t it?”
She forced a smile. “It is.”
He kissed her making Reign laugh kissing the sir. Cal

turned chatting with his son.
.
✨36
Nono walked inside the house carrying her school bag and
sent straight to the bedroom. She put her bag down then
opened her emails and looked at the email from the
University Of Sydney. She started typing a rejection letter
but paused wondering if she was really willing to let such a
dream go.
The way she had dreamt of this day for the past two years.
It was finally happening. She turned looking at a picture
frame of herself with Cal and their son. Tears burnt her
eyes as she sent on Facebook and looked at the other
student who had already arrived.
She didn’t know how much more she had to sacrifice for
other people and the circle never seemed to end.
Cal walked in the bedroom. “The nanny is here. We can go.

What are you doing?”
Nono smiled. “Let me freshen up..”
Cal wrapped his arms around her and kissed her sliding
his hands underneath her dress. Nono kissed him back
then pulled away.
“I love you. I know you don’t believe I do but I love you. I

have stayed here with you because I love you. This time
around I stayed just because I loved you. It wasn’t even for
Reign because for the first time I knew he has
grandparents and an uncle who loves him. I didn’t need to
be with you for that. I want to get married, and give Reign a
sibling. But not now. That’s not my goal right now. My goal
is to finish school. I am happy my divorce is getting
finalized. I was too young when I got married, I am still
young even now. I want more. I want you to support my
dreams. I know you want to be a provider, and give me all.
But I also want you to let me grow. I can’t divorce to get
married again.”
“Does getting married stop you from growing and going to

school?”
“I want to go overseas. I got an opportunity to go and I

want to go. I want you to support me.”
Cal looked at her with a frown. “You what? So you applied
–“
“I long applied when I was with Theo. I just got it.”
“You want to go? And Reign?”
“Reign has you Calvin. I can’t take him. But maybe after I
settle you two can visit.”
“Is this a joke Nonofo?”
“No. I want to go to Australia.”
“And if I say no?”
“Why would you say no? I want this.”
“And what an I supposed to do in the meantime? Wait

around for you? I am not going to do that Nonofo. I want a
home, I want to settle. You have known that is what I
wanted.”
“I want it too! Just not now.”
“I am not going to wait around for you. You are going to

make a choice. Either me or that, if you choose Australia
then I am going to move on and find someone else. I will
find Reign a present mother. Or you choose us.”
“That’s not fair, how much more should I sacrifice for

everyone else? What has anyone sacrificed for me? What
about what I want?”
“What am I not giving you Nonofo? What do you lack?”
“That is not fair.”
“You heard me and I am not going to say yes. If you

choose to go to Australia then you and I are done. It simply
means you were never the woman for me. At least I can
say I tried. I tried loving you. I tried to make you happy. Go
and bath, I will wait in the car.”
He walked out. Nonofo took her phone and looked at the

email then erased what she had typed and walked to the
bathroom.
***
In Maun during the night service at church, Theo looked at

Nono’s Facebook pictures with Cal and Reign then stood
up and walked out while his father preached.
He massaged his chest feeling it tighten up. Bonno

followed him out.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah ke sharp.”
She smiled. “You are not ok.”
“I am fine.”
“You can tell me.”
“I need to be going to Francistown. I want to go.”
“For your divorce? You don’t have to.”
“I want to.”
She sighed. “Then I will go with you.”
“Why do you love me?”
Bonno laughed. “I don’t know. I just do but someone else

wants me. I think that’s going to allow me to get over you.”
Theo turned to her. “I hope you do.”
“Why don’t you love me?”
“Who said I didn’t? I just think you deserve better.”
“I love you. I have watched from the backseat while you

loved other women. Nonofo..She was never for you.”
“I still love her. I never knew I loved her till she was gone.”
“You deserve better too. You deserve to be properly loved

and cared for. Why don’t you see me. I know your parents
have already found you another girl.”
“I don’t want any other girl. Ke lapile. This is tiring.”
“She is probably a good girl.”

He turned and looked at her. Sh locked eyes with him.
“Why don’t you see me?”
“I think that’s who I want.”
“You can come with to Francistown.”
She smiled then moved closer and kissed him. He kissed

him. At least she was from church… they’d love her better.
***
Calvin drove to Maun later that evening in silence. Nono

looked over at him. Cal ‘s phone vibrated then he
responded with one hand while driving with the other.
His phone rang minutes later then he picked.

“Hey… kea Francistown… maybe tomorrow… ke attendant
sengwe… I can only come maybe tomorrow evening… ok…
I will get. Ok..” He laughed. “I will send you tomorrow.”
He hung up. Nono breathed heavily then snatched his

phone from his hand. Cal tried to take it but Nono moved
looking at the screen. Cal stopped the car then pulled her
his phone from him.
“O seka wa bata go mbora Nonofo!”
“Why are you talking to the women you were once sleeping
with? Do you now want her? Just because I said I want to
go to school you are now talking to women you were once
fucking? You are weak and I am not going to pray you to
love me Calvin. Of you can’t support me when I need you
to then I don’t need you at all. You will just be like Theo, a
thing of the past. All you will remain as is rragwe Reign
and no woman can ever replace what I am to my son. I am
going to Australia. Feel free to move on, I can already see
you are already doing it. I will not stop you. I am still young,
I am yet to grow to become what I am destined to be. If
you thought this drama will have me changing my mind
forget about it. I am going papa and I am going to make it.
I choose Australia. You are not the only dic in the world. I
will find bigger and better. You can continue talking to your
girlfriends.”
Nono fixed her seatbelt then leaned back closing her eyes.
“What are you trying to say about my dic?”
“Ng Ng, don’t involve me in your things, go and give it to

Lemogang. She seemed to like it a lot. I am not desperate
for a man or marriage.”
The first bonus is from Live Good with Madam T, we are

only following her page that's all. Click the link, fir some it
will show a+ sign, fit others next to the like button there
are three icons on your right click them and last option is
follow target is 3k followers.
✨37
In Francistown later that evening, Cal parked the car at a
hotel and stepped out with their bags in silence. Nono
followed behind him then slowed down as her phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hey..”
Nono smiled as her brother spoke. “Hi.”
“I just sorted Sessy’s fees.”

“Thank you. Where do you get this money?”
“A friend of mine helps me. We met inside here, he for

petty crime so he was out quicker. He’s good guy. Nono…
did you respond to the letter?”
“Not yet.”
“Did you tell Calvin?”
“Yes. Today.”
“And?”
“O ngadile. I am going to Australia come what may. I am

not going to let this opportunity pass me by. He’s going to
move on and get married. I am going to be hurt but I will
be strong.”
“I am proud of you for choosing yourself. Sometimes I feel

guilty for placing responsibilities on you, maybe I taught
you to put everyone else before you but I need you to know
that it’s ok to choose yourself.”
“I am choosing myself.”
“Good. And your plane tickets?”
“Bought already.”
“I will talk to my friend so he can give you a little money for

when you go. I don’t want you to struggle when you get
there. I have to go, take care.”
He hung up. Nono followed Cal to their room. He hadn’t

said anything yet. She sighed guiltily.
“I am sorry for how I spoke to you. Your dic is fine. I was

just upset that you’d be talking to a woman you used to
sleep with after I told you about going to school.”
“I have nothing to say to you about that. You know where I
stand. If you choose Australia then we are done. I didn’t
sign up to be in a long distance relationship. I want you
here with me and our son. That’s what I want, if you can’t
do that then we can go out separate ways.”
He walked out with his car keys. Nonofo went after him.
“So it doesn’t matter what I want?”
“What’s the point of going there? To get your degree right

Nonofo? Can’t you just get your degree here?”
“I want to have better opportunities. That’s the point. Even

if I had to come back after I was done I’d have a better
chance of finding a good job. I don’t want to just work in
any pharmacy… my end result is not working in a
pharmacy but owning a pharmaceutical company.”
“And you think going to Australia will help you start a

company? You need funds! Even someone with no degree
can start that company. You going there won’t guarantee
you that. You sound dumb. I am done with this
conversation. You will make your choice.”
He walked away. Cal got in his car and drove off picking
Pako’s call.
“Pako..”
“Kele is here.”
“What?”
“She says she has brought my daughter. Cal now that I am

really looking at this child, I am beginning to have doubts.
She doesn’t look nothing like me, not even ears or eyes or
lips. I am failing to connect with her. I want DNA tests.”
“I long told you to do that. There’s no way she’d wait for

you to move to Gaborone to announce she has a child with
you.”
“I am going to do the tests tomorrow. Have you left

already?”
“Yeah, we are in Francistown.”
“Nono must be excited.”
“She says she wants to go to Australia for school. When

we moved here together, she knew exactly what I wanted.
Her marriage was the one holding us back..can you
imagine I waited for two years… just for her to up and
leave? And she expects this relationship to survive.. I am
not getting into a long distance relationship with her. If she
can’t be here with me then we might as well end things. I
am ready to settle down. To have more kids. There’s
nothing I don’t do for her.”
“You want to break up with her?”

“She will make that choice but if she chooses Australia
then we are done. I will find someone who’s on the same
page as me.”
“You are not thinking straight. You are emotional. As much

as you want to get married and have more kids, look at
this from her point of view. This is a once in a lifetime
opportunity. This sponsorships don’t come easy. It’s not
like she will be moving forever.. she wants to grow, allow
her. For other people getting married is not the end result
in life. You may be ready for that step but she isn’t. You
need to be patient and wait for her.”
“If she is not ready for that step then she’s not the woman
for me.”
“Calvin you will regret this. I am telling you, you will regret
this. Don’t do this… not after how much you fought for
her.”
“I fought for her to be with her. If she can’t be with me then

it means I wasted my time.”
“Gao dire sente Cal.. can’t you just stand with your girl?
She’s trying to do something for herself. The least you can
do is support her.”
“Once she gets there she will find better. I am not going to
sit around and wait to be made a fool.. Nonofo had a
choice to make. Either me or Australia.”
“You are going to regret this. At this point you will marry
anyone who says yes. There’s no rush in this. You need to
think this through.”
“I know what I want. I am just going to have to accept my

losses.”
***
The following morning, Nonofo finished her makeup, Cal

walked inside their room. She looked at him through the
mirror putting on her lashes. Cal looked at her and
swallowed as she stood up. Nono fixed her body hugging
pinafore dress that exposed her wide curvy hips. She fixed
the sleeves on her white long sleeved shirt then slipped
her feet in her heels.
“I called a cab. You don’t have to come with me.”
“We came here so we could go together. Let me freshen

up.”
“You didn’t have to sleep in the car last night. You paid for
this room so you can sleep inside.”
Nono walked past him, he sighed inhaling her fragrance.

She picked her bag and her phone then looked at herself
on the mirror while he walked inside the bathroom.
She took a deep breath thinking of Australia. A smile

covered her face, she moved back looking at her body. She
could already see it in her head. There was no way she
was going to choose marriage over Australia. She’d be
stupid to. Her heart wasn’t going to allow her to do it.
Her phone vibrated ringing.
“Hey..”
Sessy whispered. “Has the divorce –“
“I am about to go to court.”
“I wish I was there with you so I can punch Theo.”
Nono laughed. “Ija, I am happy I am finally free.”
“Me too. Where is Cal?”
“Wa thapa. I am going to Australia.”

“You said yes?”
“Not yet but but I am going to say yes.”
“And Cal?”
“I don’t know what the future has for us but he doesn’t

want me to go. I am going Sessy.”
“But do you think it’s fair on him? Just leaving him after he
waited for you for that long? I don’t think you should go.
He fought for you when you were with Theo. He’s made
you happy for the past two years taking care of you. You
can’t just leave him. I don’t think you should go. Why can’t
you do this one thing for him?”
“You won’t understand but for the first time I am doing

something for myself and nothing is going to stop me.”
“He’s going to leave you.”

“That is still fine. I won’t die because a man has left me.
It’s just part of life. A call is coming through. I have to go.”
She hung up on her sister and picked the unsaved

number’s call.
“Hello?”
“Is this Nonofo?”
“Yes. Who’s this?”
“I’m Ace, your brother spoke to me, I have an account in

Australia, it dties have money. You will use once you get
there though it comes with a few rules, where are you? I
am about to leave Gabs, let’s meet and talk. I don’t want
funny mistakes with that account.”
“I am in Francistown finalizing my divorce, I will be in Gabs

later.”
“Finalizing your what? How old are you?”
“21.”
“And you are already divorcing? What the fuvk are you
doing with men at your age?”
Nono frowned. “You are rude, I don’t like you.”
“I don’t give a fuvk. I will be back in a week or so. We will

meet then.”
He hung up. Nono clicked her tongue annoyed and sat on

the bed getting angry.
Maybe he was right. What was she doing with men at her
age..
.
.
✨38
At the Francistown high court, Theo parked his car at the
parking lot and stepped out wearing his suit. Somehow he
knew she was going to show up with him and it bothered
him.
Bonno got out of the car in her beautiful dress and smiled
at him.
“Let’s go in.”
He nodded just as Calvin’s Jeep parked. He looked over
and swallowed as she got out of the car. She pulled down
her dress as Calvin jumped out. Nono turned to where he
was, Theo sighed, she still looked as thick but beautiful
than the last time he had seen her.
She looked lighter in complexion too. Bonno looked over

as Nonofo looked away. She didn’t look like a chubby kid
anymore. She turned to Theo trying to read his expression.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah. She looks beautiful.”
“Let’s go in and get it over with. Where is the lawyer.”
“Inside.
They walked inside the court. Nono walked behind, Cal

looked at her.
“What are you thinking?”
“That I am too young to be in courts finalizing divorces. My

age mates are no where close to such steps in their lives.”
“You didn’t choose to marry him. Our lawyer is here
Nono watched as the lawyer walked. “We can go in.”
She walked inside the court and sat down. The judge
walked in minutes later and they all stood up. Theo looked
over at Nono catching her staring right at the judge.
Feeling eyes on her, Nono turned her head and looked at

him. He smiled at her. She blinked and looked away sitting
down waiting for their case to get called.
***
In Gaborone, Pako spoke to his father walking inside his
office.
“I don’t know, I think you should talk to him.”
“Your brother has been talking about getting married for a

while now. He has saved more than enough for magadi
and the wedding itself. He wants to get married.”
“I know but should Nonofo pause school to get married?”
“No. I am just saying I hear both sides. Gongwe we can

pay magadi for Nonofo then she goes.”
“Calvin says either Nonofo chooses school or him. I don’t

want him regretting his decisions in the future. Nonofo is
beautiful and o tswere lerago hela le le kima, your son is
going to cry in the future. Can you just talk to him.”
His father laughed. “She Is beautiful. I will talk to him.”
“Ok. Nna he won’t listen to me. He’s stubborn.”
“I will talk to him.”
Pako hung up and sat down. The receptionist walked in.
“Good morning sir, Mr. Tlou is here.”
“Let him in.”
She put his coffee on his desk. He smiled. “Thanks.”
“I made breakfast at home. I will serve it once you are

done with this meeting.”
He looked at her and smiled even more. “Thank you.”

Yamasa smiled. “I spoke to the clinic for the DNA tests. I
have set an appointment 2p.m. I will let Mr. Tlou in.”
She turned and walked out leaving him with a smile on his
face. He sipped the coffee opening his laptop.
***
Bonno smiled in the court room as the judge spoke.
“Both parties will walk away with what they each brought
in their marriage. Court adjourned.”
Bonno hugged Theo happily. He stood up and walked out

with his lawyer.
“You are a free man.”
“I want her to keep the car.”

“Uh that can be arranged.”
“Thank you.”
Nono walked out with Calvin and their lawyer seconds

later. He walked over to her.
“Hi.”
Calvin glared at him. Theo looked at Nono.
“I just wanted to say you could keep the car I got for you.
Our relationship may have ended on a bad note but it
wasn’t always like that.”
“I don’t need it. I don’t need anything from anyone, thank

you. I hope she makes you happy.”
She walked past him going to the Jeep. Calvin got in with
her.
“At least that was fast.”
“Yeah.”
He started the car. “I was thinking maybe we can stuck

around here for the night.”
Nono looked at him. “Lemogang is waiting for you.”
“I am not going to her. I am sorry about last night.”
“At least you have a back up plan if you and I don’t work
out.”
“She is not my back up plan. I don’t even love her or see

her as someone I could be with. I am sorry about
yesterday.”
Nono sighed. “I want to go to school. I love you but I want
to go to school. I wish you’d see what your support in this
means to me.”
“I would support you in anything Nono. You know that…

but I don’t want a long distance relationship. It won’t work.
It never does. I can wait for you to finish school… as long
as you are here. I can wait till you get your job. I can
compromise that… as long as you are here. I love you so
much. A relationship needs for both parties to be willing to
compromise. I am willing to but for as long as you are. I
am not going to do long distance relationship.”
She swallowed looking at him. “Why? Don’t you think what

we have is strong enough nerra?”
“As time goes it will be weak. I am human and do are you.

It’s either you are with me or you are not babe and if you
are not… then we work. The thought breaks my heart so
much because I have given everything to be with you. I
have done a lot to just be with you. For you to see I’m
worth it. There’s nothing I can do now.” He kissed her then
moved back.
“We can stay and go back tomorrow. Whatever decision

you take, either me or going… I will still love you. I might
not remain in a relationship with you but I would still love
you.”
Her phone pinged, she unlocked it and looked at the

deadline email from University of Sydney.
Tears filled her eyes as she looked at her phone then

typed a response hoping she wouldn’t regret her decision
one day.
TWO WEEKS LATER…
.
The next bonus insert is for Manuclept Investments ZW,
we never reached the target which was 8k followers, we
are at 5.8k followers, only 2.2k followers remaining. May
we kindly attend to it. Click the link and follow, if you have
already followed, don't comment with already followed..its
ok, cheers to you.
.
✨39
Nono watched as Calvin finished putting on his suit in the
morning trying to hold her tears but emotions
overwhelmed her.
“Cal..”
He picked his wallet. She held his arm. “I don’t think you
should go to Jwaneng today. Please stay..”
“My work can’t stop because you are going Nonofo.”
A tear rolled down her cheek. “I love you.”
“And I love you too.”
“Don’t do this.”
“I am not doing anything. The ball is in your court. You are

we making all the decisions. I am right here. I am not
going anywhere.”
“Why won’t you trust our love?”
“I trust our love but I am not risking getting played or

getting hurt. I am choosing to play it safe. I won’t force you
to stay here when you want to go.”
Her voice trembled. “I want to go to school.”
He kissed her. “Then go. What time is your flight?”
“Half two.”
“I will try and make it at the airport. I will always love you.
You know that.”
He hugged her tightly for minutes then finally let go.
“I will try to finish up at Jwaneng faster.”
He picked his car keys and walked out. Nono put her
hands on her face crying as it sank in. Cal walked past his
mother who was holding his son. She stood up.
“Calvin.”
“I will see you later.”
He walked out. Minutes later his car drove off. Mmagwe

Cal put Reign down with his toys and walked to the
bedroom where Nonofo was crying sitting on the bed.
“Nono…”
“Should I just stay and forget that I had this opportunity.

UB is as good. He’s right.”
“UB is not as good. Did he ever tell you he wanted to be a

pilot before everything else? He didn’t make the cut to UK.
He cried for days. Now tell me why he didn’t want to study
that in Botswana? What was so different? He was
depressed. Why should your dreams stop because of a
man? If I could take back the hands of time, I would go
back and go to Germany, I could have been a
neurosurgeon but my mother advised me otherwise. I was
pregnant with Pako. No one was there to tell that you
could go while pregnant. Nono my baby I cried for endless
days after my classmates left, one of them is a whole
Minister. I let opportunities go. I chose marriage and today
my age mates are bigger people out there. Yes, I got the
ring. 30 years in… but sometimes I think about it. So if you
have the chance to turn around your life, do it. If Calvin is
meant for you then he will be yours. What’s yours will
always be yours. You are not ready for marriage my baby…
your future is brighter than you know. Since the first day I
saw you, I knew you were a star.”
Nono sniffed crying. Mmagwe Cal hugged her. “You are

going. I am not going to allow you to stay. If he doesn’t
support your dreams and vision then he’s not for you.
Reign is in safe hands. I will take care of him till you get
back. Your story hadn’t started, all you have been through
was just a preface. You know that first page of the book…
that’s the one. Now we begin… you will face real
challenges.”
“I love him.”
“You are yet to love. You haven’t started yet. I love you so
much and as much as I want you with Calvin, I also want
you to be the best version of yourself.”
Nono held on to her crying.
***
At school, Sessy called her sister in the admin ‘s office.
“Hello…”
“I wish you were not going.”
“I am not going forever.”
She sniffed. “I am sad.”
“I know but you will be fine.”

“Can’t you just stay?”
“I can’t Sessy. I hope you also go.”
“I wish I was escorting you to the airport.”
“Your exams are important. I will call once I arrive.”
“Don’t forget me.”
Nono laughed. “I will never forget you. You are my sister.”
“How is Reign!”
“Waii this one doesn’t know anything.”
“He is going to miss you.”

“So am I. I love you, don’t let anything distract you from
school. I may not be there with you but keep working
hard.”
“I know.. I love you too. Bye.”
“Bye.”
Nono hung up. Sessy gave back the phone crying silently.”
Her friend walked over and hugged her while she cried.
***
Hours later, Nono looked at the time and called Cal. His
phone rang unanswered again. She looked at the time
again. She sent him a message.
Nono: Hey, let’s meet at the airport.

Her phone rang as her cab hooted outside. She looked at
Kaone’s friend calling.
“Hello?”
“Hey, I just got back. When are you leaving again?”
“Today. I am about to leave for the airport. Tell Kaone it’s

ok. He doesn’t gave to give me money. I will have student
allowance every month.”
“I will drop you off at the airport. Where do you stay?”
“I don’t want to run late. It’s ok-“
“I said where do you stay?”
*
Twenty minutes later…
Nono kissed her son and hugged him. Obvious, Reign

hugged his mother back smiling. Mmagwe Cal took him.
“Go… I don’t want you missing your flight.”
“Ok. My brother’s friend is-“
Her phone rang. “It’s him. Bye.”
Nono tearfully walked out with her bag. She walked

outside the gate and looked at black car. Ace stepped out
and locking eyes with her. She blinked looking at him.
He walked over gettingg closer.
“Hi.”
Nono breathed out unable to handle his eyes then looked
away. “Hi.”
Ace picked her bag and threw it in his boot. He opened the
door for her. She got in silently then watched him as he
walked round the car and jumped in. He drove off in
silence playing his music. Nono looked at her phone then
tried calling Cal but his phone just rang unanswered. A
tear rolled down her cheek then she wiped it off.
More tears filled her eyes as she typed another message.
Ace turned looking at her.
“Why are you crying? Because those are not tears of joy.”
She looked at him and tried to speak but emotions

overwhelmed her that she broke down crying.
Ace looked at her and slowed down parking on the side of
the road.
“Did they steal your plane ticket?”
She looked at him and cried even more. Ace sighed

stepping out of his car then walked round and helped her
out.
He hugged as she sobbed for a few minutes then finally

moved back breathing heavily. He tilted her chin and
looked in her eyes.
“O findile out?”
She blinked. “He says if I go then we are done.”
“Ok so? That’s why you are crying? What’s do special

about him?”
She blinked looking at him.
“What’s do special about him? Dic? Or is it money? Either

way, that’s just not enough for you to fry like somebody
died. You are about to go to Australia, he ain’t going. He’s
trying to keep you here because he’s insecure you will find
a white man. Shit happens these days.”
“I’d never cheat.”
“You won’t but he’s insecure and will be the one to cheat.
The moment he gave you an ultimatum you should have
left him. He’s not worth it. Didn’t you just get a divorce last
week? How many men have you been with?”
“Two.”
“Just two?”
“Ng.”
“You have kissed two men too?”
“Yes.”
Ace smiled. “You are still young. There’s better out there,
trust me.”
He wiped away her tears. “Get in the car, you will miss your
flight.”
Nono got back in the car sniffing. Ace jumped back in and
sped off.
At the airport, Ace handed Nono a card.
“This your card. Maximum you can swipe every day is

$150 everyday. It’s always going to have money do don’t
worry about a budget.”
“Ok.”
“Maximum is $150. You can’t swipe more than that.”
She nodded.
“You can go.”
She walked away to check in pulling her bag. She turned

and looked at him still staring.
Ace turned to walk away but on second thought he walked

over to her. She looked at him confused. He tilted her chin
and kissed her good.
“Ok.. now you can say you have kissed three man. It’s a
better number.”
She blinked speechless then watched him as he walked
away.
***
Over thirty Minutes later, Cal rushed in the airport

breathing heavily. He walked to the help desk.
“Uh… the flight ya half two. Has it departed?”
“Its just departed.”
He put his hands on his face. Pako rushed in seconds later.
“She’s gone?”
Cal swallowed and nodded.

.
.
✨40
Pako sighed.
“I don’t know why you would even go to Jwaneng today of

all days or you thought what? She’d change her mind?”
“I had work.”
“You could have went tomorrow. I didn’t need to call you

and beg you to come say goodbye to someone who gave
you a son. No matter what she will always remain as
mmagwe Reign. There’s no other way around it. She’s left
now. You can move on peacefully.”
“I love Nonofo but I am not going to stick around to be hurt.

She gets easily influenced. What guarantees me that she
won’t come back with a white man? I am not going to wait
for her to hurt me.”
“She loves you. It’s pointless to discuss anything with you

because you don’t listen. Wa mbora. I hope whoever it is
you marry is worth it.”
Calvin took out his phone to send her a WhatsApp

message then looked at her last message that had been
sent five minutes ago.
Nono: I am taking off now. I am sad you couldn’t come to

bid me goodbye but it’s ok, I understand where you stand
with me leaving just that I had a little hope. I hope you find
someone who will truly love you and also be loving to our
son. I have always wanted you to be happy. I hope you will
be happy. I will call when I arrive to talk to Reign.
He sighed looking at her last seen that was exactly when
she sent the message.
Calvin slowly walked out and got in his car. The fact that
she had chosen to go over then hurt him more than
anything. He put away his phone starting his car. Pako
stood on his window.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah ke sharp.”
“You can still fix this.”
“No. There’s nothing to fix. She has chosen what she

wanted, it’s time for me to do what’s right for my son and
I.”
Cal started the engine and reversed. Pako walked to his

car with a sigh and drove off headed back to work.
***
Over two hours later, Nono checked in for her flight to

Dubai at OR Tambo Airport. Minutes later she walked to
the boarding gate. Her heart pounded more and more as
she got closer to everyone else boarding the same flight.
Twenty minutes she was inside the plane waiting for it to

take off. She looked at what looked like a small TV in front
of her to track her map.
She smiled then took a deep breath a bit nervous. Nono

took out her phone and smiled to the camera taking a
picture.
She put away the phone as the flight attendant spoke

through the speakers.
A while later the Emirates Airways flight sped down the

runway and finally took off headed to the sky. Nono took a
deep breath looking out through the window.
A smile covered her face as she sat comfortably.
***
In Gaborone later that day, Cal walked inside a

supermarket pushing a trolley. He opened the list his
mother has sent him and walked around the shop picking
a few things. He finally stopped at the pampers. She had
only written pampers with no brand. He looked through the
section trying to pick the ones Nono usually picked.
“Choose those ones, they work better.”
Cal turned and looked at the woman behind him. She

smiled innocently.
Cal chuckled. “Thanks.”
“How old?”
“He’s two almost two.”
She reached for the ones that suited his age.
“There you go. You have been standing here for a while
now.”
Cal laughed. “I just wanted to make sure I choose the right

one. By the way, Calvin.”
She smiled. “Neo. Bye.”
She walked away. Cal chuckled as she turned back looking

at him. Neo smiled walking away. Cal walked to the till to
pay. He hurried out following her. From a distance she got
in a branded car. Cal looked at the number printed on the
car watching her drive off.
He smiled and quickly saved the number in his phone

before putting his groceries in the car.
He drove off and thoughtfully called her.
“Neo Printers hello?”
He smiled. “Hi.”
There was a pause then a laugh. “Did you just copy my

number from my car?”
“I wanted to say thank you but you ran off before I could.”
She laughed even more. “Its ok Calvin.”
“I also wanted to say you are pretty.”

“I don’t do men with kids Calvin.”
“And who said he’s mine?”
She laughed. “Really?”
“Ok he’s mine but he’s cute. That’s got to win us points.”
“Maybe but I am not meant to deal with baby mama

drama.”
“His mother and broke up. She doesn’t even stay here. She
left so it’s only us but… I thought we could just be friends
before anything else.”
“No. Bye.”
She hung up before he could say anything. He laughed

alone putting down his phone.
***
Later that evening, Theo scrolled on his Facebook then

paused at the picture Nono had posted in Dubai. He sat
upright looking at her smile on the picture then read the
caption.
‘Australia, University Of Sydney here I come 💃’

He liked the picture with a smile. She looked happier.
Bonno walked over with a bowl of snacks and sat next to
him putting her head on his chest.
***
In Dubai, Nono looked at the time, she still had time till her
connecting flight to Australia.
She scrolled on her phone looking at her messages. There
was non from Calvin yet, just his mother and a few
classmates. She responded then answered a WhatsApp
call from Ace came.
“Hello?”
“When someone asks, say the card belongs to a friend.”
“Ok.”
“Be careful, your brother is worried about you.”
“I will be fine.”
“Just be extra careful..”
“Eerra.”
“By the way is that how you kiss?”
“I an hanging up. You rape kissed me.”
Ace burst into laughter. “What the fuvk? What’s that? You
kissed me back. If he never taught you how to kiss then
he’s not for you. How can you cry for someone who
allowed you to do those things?”
“I am hanging up!”
He laughed even more making her laugh too then she

dropped the call with a smile.
She laughed alone seconds later. He sent a WhatsApp

message seconds later.
Ace: I could swear you wanted to swallow me.
Nono: I hate you.

Ace: By the way if you swipe more than $150, you are
going to jail. O jele? (Did you eat?) They offer free food.
Nono: I ate.
She left their chat then looked at Cal typing. She sighed
then the typing sign disappeared.
A YEAR LATER
.
✨41
A Year Later…
At a lodge in Kanye, Pako fixed his brother’s suit in the

early morning at Kanye. Cal nervously looked at the time.
I hope everything is going well.”
Pako smiled. “Malome Dirang is good at this. You look

good.”
Cal smiled back. “Thanks.”
“Have you spoken to her?”
“I spoke to her last night. She’s excited.”
The door opened then their mother walked in.

“Le heditse? We need to get going. You need to be there in
time for the introductions.”
Pako nodded. “Yeah, I will start the car.”
He walked out. Mmagwe Cal looked at him.
“Everyone is happy. And I am happy as long as you are but

are you sure?”
Cal looked at his mother. “I thought you loved her.”
“I do. I just want you to be sure.”
“She is the one. I love her. She makes me happy.”
His mother nodded . “I hope so. Let’s go.”
They walked out and got in the car. Pako looked at his
brother and drove off.
***
At the Bride’s home, the photographer took pictures while

the bride got her makeup done.
Mmagwe Neo looked at her daughter tearfully.
Neo smiled. “Thank you mama.”
“I hope he treats you right.”
“He will.”
Her mother emotionally walked out. Neo’s cousin smiled.

“These people are rich mma, the cars parked outside are
all big nice cars.”
“They are well off gape they are a lot. Rragwe Cal has 6
brothers and three sisters. His cousins are a lot.”
“Mma wena… so what’s going to happen with his son? Will

he stay with his mother?”
“No. He will stay with us. He loves his son and I found him
there. He’s a loving dad which I love. What I will not
tolerate is disrespect. From now on I will be handling his
baby mama. All along I have let him handle her but after
this she will gave to come into terms that he has a wife.”
“What kind of a person is she?”
“The type to call at night wanting to talk to a three year old.

I discussed the issue with Cal and he said he’d talk to her
about it but I think I will just set things right. I will talk to
her woman to woman.”
“Le wena mma don’t be quick to set rules, not all baby
mamas have drama.”
“I know but I want her to know and understand who I am

and how I work. Akere ene she’s not here and her son will
be staying with me. I am basically his new mother. She
needs to respect me so we get along well. I am the wife in
this case. I have never liked baby mama’s and their
dramas, that’s why I waited till marriage. I wanted a man
with no kids but God decided otherwise for me.”
“Just be nice to her. Gongwe she’s harmless.”
“I know all their tricks. She will pretend to be good then

take advantage of me. After this I am placing down some
ground rules.”
The makeup artist wrapped up. Neo looked at herself on

the mirror and smiled.
“Thank you, I look beautiful.”
“You are welcome.”
The makeup artist packed up her things and walked out.
Neo walked to the window and moved the curtain. She

looked at the cars parked in the street and smiled
excitedly. The ring on her finger made her smile even more.
It seemed like everything was going well.
Thirty Minutes Later…
Neo’s elderly aunts walked in and ululated looking at her.

Neo blushed shyly as they all walked in to help her dress.
Her unmarried cousin walked out giving them room.
Meanwhile outside, Cal’s uncle walked with Cal to his in-

laws to introduce him. Rragwe Cal looked at him, the smile
on his son’s face putting him at ease.
At the car, Pako called Yamasa. She picked on the third

ring.
“Hi…”
“Thamma o ta lala o dumetsi?”
Yaya laughed. “Pako we work together. I may lose my job

if the bosses find out that we are dating.”
“No one will find out. Thamma I love you, why are you
doing this to me?”
“Because I want something serious. I want a man who

knows what he wants.”
“I know what I want and it’s you. It’s been a year, come
on.”
“I have two children Pako and I need you to understand

that and be able to love my children. When I told you about
my kids you were turned off by something. That’s why I
am unsure.”
“Who said I was turned off? I was just surprised but that
doesn’t mean that I am unable to love your children.”
“And if I lose my job? That job is the only thing I have to

support my kids. Before it I was unemployed. I can’t lose
my job.”
“Then we will find you a new job. Give me a chance to
prove myself.”
She sighed. “I don’t know.”
“I will be there this afternoon. Can I come over?”
“Ok.”
He smiled excitedly.
“I will call you once I am in Gaborone. I have to go now.”
“Sharp.”
He hung up excitedly then stepped out of the car.
***
Later that morning, Neo smiled looking at Cal as they sat
in the tent together.
“Thank you for this day. I am so happy.”
Cal kissed her. “I love you.”
His phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and looked

at Nono calling then swiped hanging up.
Neo looked at him. “Let me talk to her.”
“I will talk to her later.”
“Or now. Let me talk to her. Ebile I was about to go to the

toilet. Let me…”
“Babe-“
She kissed him. “Let me handle it. Akere from now on I will
be talking to her. Let me just talk to her.”
“I didn’t tell her that we were getting married.”
“I will tell her that we got married. Give me the phone.”
***
In Sydney, Nono turned the key of her apartment and

walked in her house. She put her bag with her laptop on
the couch then took her phone about to call Cal again but
he called instead.
She picked with a smile.

“Hi, I was about to call again. Are you busy?”
“Hi, it’s Neo.”
Nono swallowed as her heart skipped. He had mentioned

her before. She took a deep breath.
“Hi..”
“Cal and I are still busy right now but how can I help you?”
“Uhh… it’s ok. I will call later. I want to discuss a few things
for our son. I actually want to send him money. Just tell
him I called.”
“You can talk to me about your son… Cal and I are married.
We are actually celebrating our magadi negotiations right
now. I am Mrs Calvin and I am officially in the picture.”
Nono froze. “What?”

“We are married. I am his wife and moving forward I will be
handling all matters that involve you as his wife
considering I am the one who will be taking care of Reign.”
“Cal never said anything about marrying you.”
“Was he supposed to?”
“What?”
“What Cal does is his business akere? He was never

supposed to discuss it with you. You know now and I want
to go over a few things with you Nonofo so that you and I
don’t step on each other’s toes. First one being you paying
maintenance for your son every month. I know you send
money randomly but I think it’s time you put in your son’s
wellbeing. We will discuss how much you will be paying
but the same way you would have expected him to pay
maintenance if Reign was with you is the same way this
will work. Second being we need to have a timetable for
how you call. The night calls will have to stop. I understand
you are ten hours ahead but you need to start respecting
that Cal is a married man. Third but not last, now that I am
here you will talk to me about anything concerning Reign.
No more calling Cal as you please. I am sure you
understand all this Nonofo. It’s just a couple of things I
thought we’d straighten out. But anyways right now we are
still attending to our celebration so I will call you when it’s
done then we will discuss this further. Ok bye.”
She hung up. Nono looked at her phone in shock.
Last night's evening insert, let's quickly do 10k+ likes and

500+ comments for the the next insert.
.
✨42
Nono held her phone while her heart raced. She called
mmagwe Cal while her heart pounded.
“Hi my girl..”
“Mama.. Is Cal getting married?”
“Uhu, yes. Didn’t you know?”
Nono’s knees weakened that she slowly sat down. “No…”
“What do you mean? Calvin said he spoke to you.”
“He didn’t speak to me.”
“I can’t believe this. I asked him and he told me you were

well aware.”
“He’s really getting married?”

“Yes. Tota it all happened in a hurry. We all didn’t expect it.
It’s only been 8 months with her.”
Tears burnt her eyes. “Oh…”
“I am sorry.”
“Its ok. I am happy if he’s happy…” Pain chocked her that

she closer her eyes for a moment but it still remained
making it hard to breathe.
“Nono…”
“I just… I didn’t think it was serious. Last time he

mentioned her… he said it wasn’t serious.” Her voice broke.
She fanned herself as her studio pas apartment suddenly
got smaller suffocating her.
“It just happened. We all didn’t know it was that serious.”

She opened her mouth to talk but nothing came out as
tears rolled down her cheeks.
“Nono…”
“I just… I…” The pain even got worse. “I have to go.”
“Nono it’s ok to be hurt. I know you thought he’d change

his mind but…”
“I understand. I have to go.”
She hung up and put her hand over her mouth crying. Him
telling her about her had hurt but not to this level. It felt
like someone was reaping her heart out from her chest.
Every breath she took felt too painful to take. She sobbed
loudly unable to hold it.
***
In Gaborone, Cal looked at Neo.
“What did you say to her?”
“Nothing much. Just that we are in the middle of

something. I will call her later.”
“I was yet going to tell her about all this.”
“I know and it’s ok. Ebile I am more re happy that she

knows now that it’s done.”
“What did she say?”
“Ng Ng, nothing but akere I am yet going to talk to her.”
Cal swallowed. “She said nothing?”

“Yes, I think ke shock. Let’s just enjoy this, I will handle
Nonofo later.”
“She is not a bad person. I was still going to talk to her

about the night calls just that she’s mostly free in the
morning before she goes to school and her morning is
evening this side. And it worked because Reign would still
be awake whenever she called.”
“I understand Cal. But it needs to stop. We are now

married and Reign is only 3 years old. Nonofo can talk to
him on weekends.” She smiled then kissed him. “We will
discuss it later.”
He got his phone and forced a smile. A while later he

walked out of the tent and checked his messages but she
hadn’t said anything yet.
Pako tapped his shoulder. “Keng?”
“Neo told Nono that we got married.”

Pako frowned. “You didn’t tell her?”
“I didn’t know how to.”
“Because you have been feeding her with hope. Hope of

you waiting for her. I told you to stop all this. Akere wa
ipona?”
Cal sighed. “I just didn’t want to hurt her.”
“So what now?”
“I want to call her. I thought she would sent me a message

by now but she hasn’t said anything.”
“I don’t like how you treat Nonofo. I hate how you feel you
could have it all. I hope after this she sees you were never
worth it. The least you could have done was tell her. Now
she suddenly has to be ok with another woman being that
close with her son.”
Cal unbuttoned the first button on his shirt do he can

breathe then moved from his brother pressing his phone.
He put the phone on his ear calling her.
Her phone rang for a while then she finally picked.
“Hello?”
He swallowed listening to her voice. She sounded ok.
“Hi. I was going to tell you.”
“Nono…”
“I wanted to send you some money for Reign but I spoke
to your wife.” She paused then sighed. “I don’t know how
much I would need to pay monthly for his maintenance
but… can’t he stay with your mother? I don’t want him
standing in the way of your marriage neither do I want your
wife to feel burdened. I can make an arrangement with
your mom.”
“I can take care of him.”
“Yes. I never doubted that before but now you have a wife.
I am sorry but I am not comfortable with discussing my
son with a stranger. I am so sad that this has happened
while I am still trying to find my feet because I just started
working but I can take him. I will make a plan. If your
mother can’t, I can take him.”
“Nono I can take care of him. I understand you are not

comfortable with discussing our son with Neo and we will
find a way to do this. I’d never let anything happen to him.
And you don’t have to pay maintenance.”
“I work the whole day. By the time I knock off, my son
would be going to school then. If I can’t talk to him in the
evening then it means I won’t get another chance during
the day. I explained this to you and you said you were fine
with it. This now means I can’t talk to him when I want to
because you are trying to make your wife happy. I
understand so just let your mother have him and you
focus on making your wife happy.”
“Akere I said it was ok. I will talk to Neo.”
“What if she says no? I don’t want my son to get

mistreated.”
“I’d never let anything happen to him I promise.”
“I am happy for you. Bye.”
“Are you really happy?”
“Why shouldn’t I?”

“You were never happy that I was with her. I was just-“
“Checking if I am hurt? What will happen after you know?”
“That’s not –“
“I am happy for you. I knew this would happen. Akere I too

will get married and move on. It’s a circle of life, enjoy the
rest of your day.”
“I am sorry for not telling you.”
“Its ok.. congratulations.”
Nono hung up. He looked at his phone, his mood dropping.
.
The following bonus insert has been sponsored for
Olwethu, may we kindly vote for her on her on her beauty
pageant competition. She’s at 3338k votes, target is
4340votes. Click the link and vote.
https://pageantvoteafrica.com/pageants/1100/contestan
ts/9819
.
✨43
Cal walked with Neo to the car as soon as they were done
eating. His mother walked over to them.
“Calvin, let me talk to you.”
Neo got in the car then he looked at his mother.
“Why didn’t you tell Nonofo you were getting married? Just
for the respect of it. To at least alert her that you are
marrying someone who will be staying with your son. Why
was that so hard?”
“I made a mistake.”
“I don’t know what to say to you anymore. Ke heletswi but

it’s ok, you are happy. I don’t mind taking Reign. My offer
is still on the table.”
“I will manage with my son mama. Getting married doesn’t

mean I suddenly start mistreating him or allowing for
anyone to mistreat him. I love him more than anything.”
“I know. Just keep it up.”
Cal got in his car and drove off. Neo looked at him.
“You looked off after Nonofo’s call. What’s wrong? I also

noticed your mother was not that happy anymore.”
“I am ok.”
Neo sighed. “I can tell something is wrong Cal.”
“Nothing is wrong.”
“Ok. Today was beautiful.”
“Yeah it was.”
“I can’t believe this is all happening. By the way I wanted to

ask about Reign. How much do you usually use on him
every month? I think it’s time we have shared costs with
Nonofo. Akere she’s overseas ?”
He looked at her. “I have never demanded she pays

maintenance because she’s only a student and the little
she makes goes to her rent, food and the things she needs.
I have always managed to care for my son without putting
her under pressure. You told me about her paying
maintenance but it’s not something we both agreed to.”
“Its necessary. He eats doesn’t he? Goes to school. He

obviously needs clothes and so much more. I am just
asking for her to be a little more responsible. I think it’s
only fair.”
“I am not using your money to take care of him. You can

keep yours as far as he is concerned. His mother did more
than enough by carrying him and giving birth to him. She is
not financially stable right now, the money she sends
randomly is more than enough.”
“We are going to start doing everything together aren’t we?

Reign belongs to the both of us Calvin. There needs to be
a pattern to his things are done.”
“Nono is not going to pay maintenance that’s it. I am not

going to deny her from talking to her son.8 works for her.
It’s appropriate, he may be three but he can damn well
hear his mother.”
“8 you are at home with me, I am not comfortable with you
receiving calls from her at that time.”
“Nonofo is across the world. I am not in a relationship with

her but she’s the mother of my son. You never took time to
Judy understand most things she does, she’s not a bad
person or the person you think she is. There’s no need for
most things you are saying because she’s very
understanding.”
She looked at him. “Cal we just got married. We will

discuss this another time. Maybe then you will understand
it from my point of few then.”
***
In Sydney, Nono laid under her blankets crying holding her

phone. One of his cousin’s had shared the pictures, she
looked through each, her heart breaking even more.
She rubbed her tears as her phone rang. She looked at Ace
calling, sometimes his brother called with his phone.
“Hello?”
“Hi, You can now swipe $250 per day. You don’t have to
work if it’s messing with your school schedule.”
“Its not. I am now required to pay my son’s maintenance

so I need the job.”
“I have a flue but I am fine.”
“That’s not a flue. What’s wrong?”
“I am fine.”
“I am not going to ask you again. Gorileng?”
Nono sniffed. “I can’t tell you because you are mean.”
Ace chuckled. “I am mean?”
“Yes.”
“I am sorry I have been mean. I will be nicer from now on.”
“Waaka.”
“I promise. Tell me…”
“Cal got married.”
“Already? That was fast.”

“Ng… he didn’t tell me but maybe that’s ok because I can’t
imagine how I would have felt knowing. I had a little hope.
His wife called me and I don’t even know if she will be able
to love my son. So I actually need this job more in case I
have to take him but I hope his mother does.”
“At least now you can move on. He doesn’t have to have
his bread buttered on both sides anymore. I know you are
worried about Reign but if your ex has been a good father
to him all this while and truly loves his son then he would
never let anyone mistreat him. How much maintenance do
they want?”
“I don’t know, she said she will tell me. She said she has
some ground rules for me so I don’t step on her toes.”
“She is just insecure, don’t let her get to you. When last did
you have sex?”
She frowned. “I…”

“Be honest.”
“I have not been ready for a relationship.”
“Having sex with someone doesn’t mean it has to be

strings attached. It can just be that. Sex. To help you think
properly. You are still attached to this guy because you
don’t want to move on. What is more painful is that he’s
made that decision for you. You need to move on. Have
new dic.”
“And if I fall for that person?”
“You are not supposed to. They are for sex. Mainly sex.
Your problem is that instead of exploring, you are thinking
of getting married.”
Nono laughed. “I just don’t know if I can sleep with anyone

I don’t love.”
“I don’t love everyone I sleep with. Sometimes it’s pure

fuvking. If I find you attractive enough, I will do it. I may
dislike you but find you attractive. You need a new dic in
your life. How do you release steam?”
Nono bit her lower lip. “I read.”
“I am happy you do but you are beautiful and sexy. Have

fun out there. Stop having sex to get married.”
“I am sorry I am not like you. I just… I want to move on but I

don’t know. Shouldn’t I like you so I can sleep with you.”
“You can…but not too much in case you find something

else.”
“Teach me.”
“Just go! Is there someone you find attractive but don’t

really like in that way?”
“Yes, you.”
“I am coming there.”
.
✨44
Cal walked inside his house with Neo and looked at the
nanny who was watching TV.
“Hi. Where’s he?”
She smiled. “Waii he broke his toy and slept crying.”

Cal laughed. “Which one?”
“The new one. I told him he could with the other toys he
refused and wanted me to call his mother. I didn’t have
airtime so I told him daddy will call her.”
The nanny smiled at Neo. “Hi. You look really beautiful.”
Neo smiled. “Thank you.”
Cal walked to his son’s room and looked at him sleeping.

He walked to his bedroom, Neo followed behind.
“Cal…” She touched his back. “We are supposed to be

happy today.”
“Are you not happy?”

“You are not talking to me anymore. Should I apologize for
raising my concerns? Concerns I told you about before we
got married. Things I told you when you kept running after
me. Before I said yes. This is what I feared. Having to
argue about your baby mama. I didn’t speak with her with
disrespect because I wouldn’t want her to do the same
with me or think I will mistreat her son. Asking for help
from her is not me attacking her, I just trying to get us to
co-parent properly. Should I apologize for not being
comfortable with you receiving her calls at 8 and
sometimes nine in the evening. If I have to apologize for
that then it means this was a mistake and we still have
time to rectify it. My father hasn’t used your money yet.
We can return it and you can look for someone’s who’s
comfortable with the arrangement you have with Nonofo.
You won’t turn me into a villain. I can walk away with my
love if it’s not deserved.”
“I didn’t say you should apologize for anything.”
“You are angry, you are not talking to me. It seems I ruined
your mood by talking to her. If that’s the case let me go. I
am not scared to start over. I can leave you. You found me
in my peaceful era. I told you my fears and you said you
understood but today you are angry with me.”
“Why are you always threatening to leave me?”
“Because I don’t want you to stay where you are not happy.
If this is not working or-“
Cal kissed her and #removed.
Cal tried pushing her back so she could put her chest flat
on the bed but she got even more tense and stiff then he
let go. He fucked her a while till she spasmed, her entire
body shaking. Cal carried on, the friction of his dic against
her walls now turning into a burning sensation. Her body
stiffened, Cal went for a couple more seconds and
stopped.
He slid out and turned her around kissing her. She smiled.
“You are done? Did you cum?”
“Yeah.”
She sighed. “I love you.”
“I love you too. I don’t want you to leave but I would have
preferred to talk to Nono first before you did and alert her
of the new changes. She still need to come into terms with
having you around her son. How would you feel if you were
her right? She probably feels attacked or feels her son is
standing in your way. I can’t dismiss she’s the mother and
I do t want her stressing about Reign because I am
capable of taking care of him. Let’s not out doubts in her
head.”
She looked at him and sighed. “Ok.”
Cal kissed her again. “Do you ever do kegel exercises?”

She laughed. “No why? You are the only man I sleep with.”
“I know but… next time we have sex, I want you to do it

with my dic inside of you.”
“Am I not tight enough?”
He looked at her and smiled. “You are, I just want to feel

your entire p*ssy on my dic.”
She smiled. “Ok. Also can I be honest?”
“Yeah..”
“I don’t like doggy style babe, it’s painful and I struggle to

enjoy myself in that position. I try to do it for you but it’s
painful. Can we not do it anymore? I have tried to relax but
it’s painful. There are different types of missionary that
works for the both of us. We can do those. Those other
positions hurt me and I don’t enjoy them.”
Cal nodded. “Ok.” He kissed her trying to pull her closer.
Neo smiled. “My abdomen is painful… let’s do later. I am
tired too, it’s been a long day.”
He looked at her. “Ok. I am going to take a shower.”
She nodded lying on her back. He walked to the bathroom

and closed the door then stood under the shower but he
still wanted to cum. He picked his phone putting down the
volume and opened a certain website. He scrolled through
the videos but nothing caught his attention.
He swallowed then went to his file to a certain video. He

opened it and started stroking himself watching himself
burying his dic deep in that p*ssy. He but his lower lip
cumming minutes later then took a deep breath putting
away his phone then showered.
***
In Sydney, Nono looked at her phone wanting to call him
go confirm if he was really coming but then that would
make her seem desperate. He hadn’t said anything since
that call.
Nono closed her eyes wondering why she had said him but
he had been the first thing that came into her mind.
Her phone rang, she quickly picked.
“Hello?”
“Hey, what’s your-“
“I am sorry, I didn’t mean to say you.. there’s someone else

who-“
“Nonofo ke eta ko and I am going to fuck you so hard.

What’s your home address? I am in SA, about to take off. I
am flying all the way there and I am going to make it worth
my while, do you hear me?”
“Ng..”
“What?”
“Eerra.”
“Good.”
.
✨45
Cal put in his sweatpants and walked out of the bedroom.
He looked at Neo cooking then walked over to her and
kissed her.
“I am sorry about today.”
She turned to him and smiled. “It’s ok. I hope you don’t
think I am trying to stir up problems. I just think we could
do things better.”
“I know and understand. I just need you to let me talk to

Nono first then introduce properly.”
“Ok.”
He kissed her. “I am going to pick up my suit from Pako.

Ke eta. I will be back just now.”
“Ok.”
He walked out. He jumped in his car and drove off picking
his ringing phone.
“Papa..”
“Your mother and I are leaving. Your mom is asking if you

are sure you don’t want her to help you with Reign..”
“I am ok.”
“Ok. You looked disturbed. What happened?”
“Sepe.”
“You can talk to me. I will not judge you. Gatwe you hadn’t
told Nono about this.”
He sighed. “I didn’t know how to tell you.”

“You should have told her but I also understand your fear.
You love her. I know you love Neo and so do I but I know a
part of you still loves you. I know you liked having to get
her attention all this while. Having her and Neo was nice
but the time to focus on one has come.”
“I know. I just didn’t want to hurt her.”
“You are now a married woman so the chats with Nono are
going to have stop. You are someone’s husband now. You
are happy right?”
“She is a good woman. She is down to earth, she is honest

and committed. She respects me as her man. Puts me
first. She’s mature too. She is perfect and I love her. She is
not perfect but her flaws are not much compared to how
good she is.”
“Gape you teach her how you like your things. She seems
patient.”
“Yeah… papa wee… you know how they are going to sit me
down, the uncles and all when we have the white
wedding… akere Neo will have that too?”
“Yes, why?”
“Would they tell or teach how to..” He sighed. “To loosen

up.”
“Loosen up where?”
“In the bedroom. O tshaba sex so much that… she’s

comfortable with one position. She doesn’t want to try
other things. I am ok with it because besides that she’s
perfect and sex is just sex. I have been fine all this while
but… is it something they can talk about with her?”
“Yes. She’s comfortable with what position? Missionary?”
“Yes. And it’s nice but whoever we do other positions she’s

stiff and tense.”
“That’s how it’s always been? Since you two met?”
“Yes.”
“I will run it with my brother so he can talk to his wife

about it. Don’t worry… they can talk to her.”
“She is perfect… just that one flaw.”
“I understand. I will give you feedback.”
“Ok.”
He hung up and thoughtfully called Nono. She picked just

before the call cut.
“Hello?”
“Hi, are you busy?”
“No. I am at a beauty spa. What’s wrong?”
“Nothing just… what are you doing there?”
“I am waxing. I have to go.”
“Wait… why are you waxing?”
“Excuse me?”
“I mean you can just shave right?”
“Ng Ng, I don’t want bumps and ingrowns. I don’t want to

look like a plucked chicken.”
He smiled. “Who are you waxing for?”

“You don’t know him..look I have to finish up, it’s a
Hollywood. I am disturbing by therapist.”
Cal frowned. “You have a boyfriend?”
“Yeah why?”
“When did you get a boyfriend? You never told me about

him.”
“You don’t always have to know everything about me same

way today was your wedding day and you didn’t tell me.”
“It was not my wedding day. Ke magadi hela. Is he white?”
“No. He’s black, tall and light skinned. Not too much… he’s
coffee with milk. He’s very handsome too.”
He swallowed. “When did you meet him?”

“A year ago.”
“So you..” He swallowed. “You have been sleeping with

him all along?”
“Ng Ng .. this will be the first time. And it’s been a while. I
think he’s packed because he’s tall. I am excited…”
“So you are just sleeping with… can’t you focus on school?
Just focus on school? Isn’t that why you went there?”
“Yeah but lenna I need done action. He said he’s going to

fuck me so hard. I can’t wait gore.”
“You don’t have to sleep around Nonofo. You can just

respect yourself. This is not you.”
“Ng Ng, bye. I will call tomorrow to talk to my son. Wena o

ka ntia. Enjoy your wedding motho wa modimo.”
“Don’t get too excited because your sex is not that nice.
You still don’t know a lot of things. He might not enjoy it.”
“He’s going to enjoy it so much because it hasn’t been

touched for a year now. It’s tight and ready for him. Gape I
know my sex is nice. You used to cry for it. Imagine the
warmth of my big butt then that moment he pops inside.
Don’t ever talk about my sex, I will destroy you. Don’t ever
think you can ever use my sex to destroy my self esteem.
If this p*ssy could grip your size, imagine someone
bigger… I will call you tomorrow to talk to my son.”
She hung up. He swallowed and called her back but she
didn’t pick. This was not the first time she said something
about his dic. He tried calling her again but she cut the call
before it could ring.
***
At Cal ‘s house, Neo finished cooking then picked her

phone and called her.
“Hello?”
“Hi, will you help me move my things tomorrow?”
“Yeah sure. Have you spoken to Reign’s mother?”
“Yes.”
“And?”
“I was just saying hi, I will talk to her properly but I think
she’s gotten the memo.”
“I hope you don’t ruin things for yourself by having beef

with this woman.”
Reign walked in the kitchen holding his broken toy. Neo

looked at him and smiled.
“Mma I have to go.. Reign just woke up.”
“Ok.”
Neo hung up looking at him. “Hey… look who’s awake.”
She tried to pick him up but he moved back. “I want

mama.”
She crouched before him smiling. “Are you hungry? I

cooked.”
“Mama…”
“Ok. I will call mama.”
She picked him up but he started crying trying to get down.

Neo put him down.
“Your mama is not here.”
The nanny walked in the kitchen then picked him up. He

kept quiet immediately.
She laughed. “I will feed him.”
“He can’t eat on his own?”
“He can but-“
“Then let him eat on his own. You have to knock off right?
He will eat on his own. He’s a big boy.”
“His father usually –“
“He will eat on his own aunty. Thank you. You can knock
off. I will handle him. I will help him eat. He also needs to
get used to me.”
The nanny nodded then put him down. She walked to the
sitting room, Reign followed him.
“Mama..”
The nanny looked at him then but her lower lip borrowing
airtime and finally called Nono.
“Hello?”
“Hi mmagwe Reign. It’s Letty. Reign is crying for you… take
Reign. It’s mama.”
Reign took the phone. “Mama..”
“Heeeyyy!”
A huge smile covered his face. Neo watched from the
kitchen as Reign spoke to his mother for a while. She
sighed folding her arms.
“Aunty… never do that ever again. Akere I am here, you are

not supposed to call Nonofo because you feel like it.”
“Ma?”
“You heard me. You don’t get to call her.”
“But-“
“No buts. Please take your bag and go.”
Letty sighed then gave Reign his tablet and walked out.
Neo shook her head annoyed.

.
Our next bonus insert has been sponsored for Pilara and
she needs a boost with her botes. Target is 3700 likes,
she's now at 644 votes. Click the link and vote.
https://pageantvoteafrica.online/pageants/1850/contesta
nts/20980
.
✨46
Pako parked his car at Yamasa’s house then stepped out
with two plastics full with grocery.
His phone rang as he opened her gate.
“Cal…”
“Are you home?”
“No.”
“What time will you be home?”
“Not now. I am with my girlfriend, what’s up?”
“Can you believe what Nono said? That she’s going to get
fucked, waitse Nono wa ntwaela.”
“She has a boyfriend?”
“It seems she’s always had this one on standby. I can’t

believe she’d be loose enough to get fucked by-“
“Stop it! Lesa ngwana o mongwe mister mene! Let her

enjoy her life without you being that one guy who can’t
handle what he serves. She’s getting fucked to deal with
her emotions. Ke life, you did the same when she left.”
“Ga ke gane but she needs to respect herself. What kind of

a woman does what she’s doing ? That’s no way she
should be behaving. I thought she was smart enough but-“
“She is very smart. You are just jealous yet you got married.
You chose which side of your bread is buttered. Let her
move on.”
“So you support her sleeping around? Her telling about this
guy’s dic and the fact that he’s bigger than me?”
“I support her moving on. The rest is not my issue. She

probably said it because you said something to her.”
“Nonofo is full of herself and wa ntwaela.”
“Look I have to go. Just go home and be with your wife.

Akere you were ready to settle? Go home, you should be
with her today.”
Pako hung up and walked to the door. He knocked then

Yamasa opened the door with a smile.
“Hi.”
“Hey..”
She let him in with a smile. “The kids are not around.”
“Oh… I bought these for them.”
She took the plastics and looked inside with a smile then
put them in the kitchen.
She turned to go back to the sitting but he was behind her.
“Be honest… o ganelang?”

She blinked looking at him. “I like you… I more than just
like you. At first I really wanted you but then you were
dealing with your ex and the baby issue. I brought you
lunch one time and told my kids helped me prepare it. You
didn’t say anything and didn’t speak to me for two full
weeks and when you did you didn’t say anything about my
children. Maybe if I were the old Yamasa it wouldn’t have
bothered me, I would have just given my mother the kids
so I could pursue a relationship with you but I have grown
and I love my children. If you can’t cone into terms with
them then there’s no say you can love me.”
“I was going through a rough patch them. It wasn’t you or

your kids. I am sorry that you felt that way but I honestly
don’t have a problem with kids seeing I also have one. I
love you.”
She smiled as he got closer. “And I want to give this a

chance. Please give it a chance…”
“And work?”
“No one has to know.”
He leaned over and kissed her. Yamasa closed her eyes

kissing him back. The kiss intensified, he lifted her up
placing her on the kitchen counters.
He pulled her closer rubbing his hands on her body. She

breathed heavily pulling away.
“I don’t have condoms.. I also want us to test first.”
He looked at her and smiled. “So is that a yes to us giving

it a try?”
She giggled shyly. “Yes. But I value honesty and

faithfulness in a relationship.”
“Come and let’s discuss this sitting down.”

He picked her up and walked with her to the couch.
She looked at his handsome face. “I… my baby daddy

wants nothing to do with my kids. He long moved to SA so
I support them alone.”
He smiled. “You long told me that, what do you expect

from me as your man.”
“I expect you to be honest, to be faithful. To be able to love

me the way I know I deserve to be loved, to respect me. If
you can’t be with me anymore, you can just tell me and I
will not a thorn in your life. I don’t want you turning me into
to a bitter woman… I have kids. They need a same
mother.”
He nodded. “I can do that. And more.”
“And you?”
“The same but I also need you to be open minded and

understanding. I might have the means to take care of you
today but should I lose it all I need to know that you will
remain by my side. That you will not compare me with
other men out there.”
She nodded. “As long as you love me properly then I am

here to stay. I love love Pako.”
Pako kissed her then sighed. “Can we go and rest now?”
She laughed. “Ok. Let me go and dress.”
She stood up and walked to her bedroom
***
Cal walked inside his house and looked at Reign eating. He

looked at Neo.
“What time did he wake up?”

“Just after you left.”
“Was he crying?”
“When I hold him, he cries. He’s never really spent time

with me so I understand. He was refusing to eat at first
but as soon as I played the cartoons, he sat down and ate
watching.”
Cal smiled then walked over. “Hey buddy..”
Reign smiled and stood up going to his father. Cal picked

him up. Neo sighed.
“When he woke up, I told the nanny I would stay with him
and she could knock off. She said something about
helping him eat and I told her I will handle it and he will eat
by himself. He was still crying, she took her phone and
called his mother instead. I didn’t like it. I know Reign is
not used to me but that doesn’t mean I am incapable. He’s
a good boy, he’s gentle and I love him. I didn’t like it.”
“I will talk to her about it.”
Neo smiled as Reign turned to her. She reached over to

take him but he turned hugging his father. Neo laughed.
“I will dish for you babe.”
“Ok.”
She walked to the kitchen and dished for him. Cal walked
outside and called Nono.
“Calvin.”
“You can talk to Reign.”
“I spoke to him with the nanny’s phone.”

“Does your boyfriend know you have a son?”
“Yes.”
“Can’t you just keep yourself reserved?”
“Reserved for who? Can you leave me alone Calvin. I will

talk to Reign tomorrow. Bye.”
She dropped the call.
***
The following day in Australia, Nono looked at the time as

she knocked off at the end of the day. She walked out of
the pharmaceutical company she was working at as a part
timer.
She hauled a cab and jumped in telling him where he was
taking her.
Minutes later she jumped off and walked to her apartment

building. She took the steps to the second floor. She
inserted the key to her apartment walked. Her phone rang
as she walked to her bedroom.
“Hello?”
“I’m outside, open the door.”
.
✨47
Nono swallowed then turned as someone knocked on the
door. She walked to the door, her heart racing. She slowly
opened the door and swallowed looking at him, her throat
immediately drying.
He smiled looking at her. “Hi.”
Nono looked at him out of breath. He was right there. Ace

got closer looking at her making it hard for her to breathe.
He tilted her chin making her look up to him, his cologne
filling her nose. He smelt so good she wondered if he had
showered somewhere.
“Breathe. It’s ok.”
His voice was husky, he always sounded he had been

drinking the previous night.
“Hi.”
Nono blinked speechless. Ace looked at her, her
complexion had gotten clear, it was pretty obvious
whatever she was using was working for her. She was still
as thick though her figure was more accentuated. He
looked at her cute innocent face having second thoughts
but then he had travelled all the way for it, also to check on
that offshore account but still… the fact that she was part
of the plan made it all worth it.
Her lips were partly parted making want to kiss her more.
“You look very beautiful.”
She blinked, he got closer and gently kissed her, more like
feathery kiss igniting her entire body.
“Won’t you let me in?”
“Ng?”
Ace smiled. “Let me in babe..”
She staggered back breathlessly. Ace walked in her tiny

apartment though it did look nice. Nono closed the door
trying to catch her breath wondering if this was really
happening.
Had this man traveled all the way to her so he could just
fuck her?
She closed the door and turned to him catching him

staring at her. His eyes sending her body all sorts of
signals.
“This is a nice house.”
“You said it was ugly three months ago.”
Ace laughed. “Before the furniture it was… it looks really

nice now.”
She smiled. “Thanks. I got most of the stuff on ebay… I
thought it was a scam at first but they got delivered. My
couches were just $75. They are second hands but they
are beautiful.”
Ace looked at her smile that lit her entire face. She
chuckled walking over and pointed at her TV.
“Even that. Things are cheaper on ebay and Amazon. The

shipping is what’s costly. I can’t believe you are here.”
“What did you think?”
He sat down and pulled her hand making her seat on his
lap. Nono swallowed shyly feeling as if she was floating.
“Wareng? (What’s up)”
She blinked looking at him. “Sepe.. (nothing.)”

“Nne o lelelang? (Why were you crying?)”
She got even more shy. “Sepe.(Nothing.)
“Are you still sad?”
“Ng..”
“Kiss me.”
Her heart pounded even more. She looked at his lips then
leaned over bravely kissing him.
Ace pulled her closer kissing her back so damn good her
p*ssy throbbed. She put her hand on his shoulder as he
kissed even more.
For that she could forget just how straight forward he was,
no filter and maybe rude. His phone rang, he pulled away
and kissed her neck making her shiver, her p*ssy muscles
clenching.
He pulled away then took his phone.
“Let me take this?”
“Where did you get the sim card?”
He squeezed her butt. “I have ways babe..”
He placed her down then walked out picking. Nono blinked

feeling as if she was in outer space. His cologne scent
hung in the air and even on her.
She got up seconds later After regaining her strength and

walked to her bedroom. She undressed getting inside the
bathroom to shower.
She stepped out moments later with a towel around her
body then opened her closet taking out her nice dress. It
was still knew.
Her phone rang on the bed..
“Calvin…”
“Hey… are you still at work?”
“No but I am busy.”
“I just wanted to apologize for yesterday. I was out of line

and I am sorry. I am sorry for keeping the fact that I was
getting married a secret too. I should have done things
better. I just want you to know that no matter what you will
always remain in my heart. I love you. I wish things were
different but I love you. More than you think I do.”
“You should stop and focus on your wife. I am a bit busy, I

will call tomorrow.”
“What are you doing? Don’t you want to talk to Reign?”
“Not today. Tomorrow.”
“What are you doing?”
Her bedroom door opened then Ace walked in.
“You are already done?”
Nono looked at him. “Yes I..”
Ace closed the distance between them and kissed her

sliding his hands underneath the towel and touched her
big butt. He pressed his hard body against hers making
her moan in his mouth holding on to him.
Cal spoke on the phone.

“Who’s that Nonofo? Who are you with?”
Ace looked at her. “Who are you talking to?”
“No one.”
“Hang up.”
Cal raised his voice. “Nonofo who is that?”
Nono hung up.
“Switch it off. You will talk to him when I am gone. Till then
you are mine and mine only autwa baby?”
She quickly nodded switching off her phone.
Ace dropped her towel leaving her naked then kissed her
running his hands all over her body. He picked her up laid
her on her bed getting on top of her, his weight cutting off
her oxygen intake.
He lifted himself off her kissing her more pushing her

thighs apart and got in-between her legs. Nono touched
his chest and put her hand underneath his t-shirt touching
his bumpy biceps. He took off his t-shirt, Nono looked at
that broad chest then the abs that if he wanted, she could
leak them.
Ace claimed her mouth pressing his hard dic on her

already moist p*ssy.
She moved her waist underneath craving for that rub. Ace
unzipped his pants taking his dic out and rubbed it up and
down her wet p*ssy. The feeling was too good he breathed
heavily squeezing her breast.
Nono moaning holding on to his biceps. “Aww..

The more his dic ran over her clit the more it felt good. Ace
grunted in her mouth wanting to be inside.
“Ace… Where are the condoms?”
He looked at her still running his weapon on her.
“Bag..”
She thought of him stopping to go and get them but it was

too nice. Ace kissed her and spoke against her lips.
“Let me get them..”
“Mhmm..”
Nono moaned getting closer. Ace tried pulling away but

fuck it felt too good to pull away, the warmth of that fat
p*ssy together with that wetness just drove him crazier.
“Let me just feel the warmth for a second then I get
them..”
She nodded as he pressed the thick round tip down at her

tiny hole. She let out a breathless moan as her p*ssy
stretched open.
He kissed her pushing even more.
“Ahhh….”
He pushed the tip in grunting. “Fuvk!”
Nono held her breath at the intrusion biting into his lower
lip hard.
He pulled her closer pushing more of the dic inside.

She sank her nails into his skin. “Ace…”
“Just a second..”
He circled it inside rubbing against her upper plates. He

gently slid out just an inch and pushed back again tapping
a certain spot close by. She moaned louder as he tapped
that tender spot over and over again. Her toes curled as
the pleasure doubled. Ace pressed her clit and rubbed her
gently pushing a bit more of his dic inside.
Nono looked at him in so much pleasure it felt like she

was in the ninth heaven. She threw her head back
exploding. Ace kissed her neck and #removed.
***
In Gaborone ten hours behind, Cal paced breathing heavily

while his heart pounded fast. He tried calling her again but
her phone was not through. He swallowed as his
temperature rose then sent her another message.
Cal: Please don’t do this. I know you are hurting but there’s
no reason to sleep with him.
He sent the message and the thought of another dic inside

of her almost gave him a heart attack. Considering just
how sweet it was inside that p*ssy, he was obviously
going to continuously fuvk her. The thought of it going in
and out brought tears to his eyes, his chest tightening.
He called his brother.
“Cal…”
“Nono is getting fucked right now. I called her and heard

vis voice. He even said she should hang up. Nono ga dire
sente…” His voice shook them he bended emotionally as a
tear fell.
“Please call her and tell her to stop. She will listen to you.”
“Calvin-“
His voice broke. “Please… I feel like I’m dying. Call her and
tell her I’m dying.”
“Ok. Don’t cry…”
“Call her.”
***
In Australia…
.
✨48
In Australia, Ace held her other leg while she stood on her
toe with the other as he hammered her. She tried to put
her other leg down but he picked her up and fucked her in
the middle of the room, their bodies slamming against one
another.
Nono looked at the ceiling feeling the urge to pee while her
skin itched with pleasure. It felt too good she wanted to
close her legs for a second.
Her body spasmed as the wave of pleasure erupted

throughout her entire body. The intensity knocking her out.
Ace grunted going deeper till he groaned holding her
tightly filling her up. He looked at her then laid her down
and slid out.
He kissed her and walked to her bathroom. Nono regained

her consciousness minutes later then turned her head
opening her eyes. She looked at Ace dressing up then
frowned exhausted.
“Where are you going?”
Ace smiled then kissed her. “I have shit to handle.”
“I thought you were here for me.”
“I am but I have other things to do.”
“But you don’t know anyone here.”
“I am coming. I will see you.”
“I said I am coming. This is just sex. It ends there. I have

nothing else to give you than dic. I don’t want anything
from you other than your body. No emotions here, as far
as feelings are concerned, they are purely sexual.” He
kissed her. “Don’t get it twisted. I might even post my real
girlfriend tomorrow. You are not allowed to get hurt
because I never promised you anything more than this.
Uhhhh what else?” He looked around then turned to her.
“You don’t ask no questions, you do your shit, I do mine.
We fuvk and that’s all.”
She swallowed looking at him. Ace smiled.
He walked out of the bedroom then seconds later the

bedroom door closed.
Nono laid there wondering how he could do all the things

he had just done then after that act like he wasn’t begging
her moments ago.
She blinked as her body slipped into exhaustion then she

turned falling asleep.
*
Hours later, Nono woke up to the cold breeze against her

skin. She got up and picked her towel from the floor then
closed her windows. She picked her phone switching it on.
Loads of messages came through and as she opened

them, her phone started ringing.
“Cal..”
“Did you sleep with him?”
“No.”
“Really?”
“Yes. It was just a friend messing with you. Is Reign ok?”

“You really didn’t sleep with him?”
“No. Cal this is tiring. I know right now what’s making you
do all this is jealousy. I know our love ended when I got
into that plane. I also know you love your wife that’s why
you married her. She makes you feel a certain way, I
understand. I was hurt to find out you married her but at
the same time I understood why. I am remaining quiet
because I know you are never going to be mine. I can’t say
I don’t love you because I do but I don’t want this… what
you are doing. Neo will be staying with my son and I don’t
want to step on her toes. It’s not love… it’s just jealousy
that’s driving you crazy. I think we shouldn’t discuss
anything that has nothing to do with Reign. Let me heal
and move on the same way you did. It’s only fair.”
“You really didn’t sleep with him?”
“I slept with no one. I was lying. You are a good man. Don’t
turn into this kind of Cal. I know it’s not you.”
He sighed. “Ok.. I just… I don’t want anyone taking
advantage of you.”
“I am ok. Just tired. It’s been a long day at work. I think I

just want to sleep.”
“Ok… are you telling the truth?”
“I slept with no one. I was at work.”
“Ok.”
“Tell Neo we will talk tomorrow. She had great points the
other day. I think I was just in shock but she was right. If I
have to discuss our son with her then that’s ok.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah. As long as my son is treated well I have no

problem.”
“Uh… yeah.”
“I will talk to Reign tomorrow. Right now I am really tired.

It’s been a long day.”
“Ok.”
Nono hung up and sighed as Ace’s words rang at the back

of her head. She thought of the way he had been holding
her… those kisses… the grunts… all of it was nothing to
him. She found herself thinking of his main girlfriend but
the more she thought of her, she more it really sunk in that
she would amount to nothing but a sexual partner to him.
She closed her eyes. “Don’t get attached. It’s just sex
Nono… just good sex. Nothing else.”
She picked her phone and looked at Cal’s number. First

thing was to get over Calvin. It was about time she let go
of the dream of them ever being together. The dream of
their love. As much as she loved him still, he had moved
on.
She changed his number from Cal to ‘Rragwe Reign.’
That’s who he was.. her son’s father. Second was finding a

way to help with her son. Neo was right, if roles were
reversed she would expect him to pay maintenance.
Also the calling hours… she could adjust a bit. Maybe talk
to her son in-between work. She would see what work best.
She thought of Ace. The dic appointment. He was here to

quench her thirst, that’s all. No strings attached. And come
to think of… It was actually better that way. She couldn’t
imagine the stress of trying to juggle a relationship with
him, school and being a good mother.
So sex only worked better. That way she could always find
the rightful guy for herself. Yes he was all that but only
physically. She doubted he could really be the man she
desired to be with. Matter of fact, he didn’t have the
qualities she needed so yeah… just sex.
She walked to the shower in deep thoughts.
.
✨49
In Gaborone, Pako parked his car behind his brother’s and
rushed inside the house. He looked at Cal as he watched
football.
“Are you not supposed to be dead?”

“Don’t yell, I am already stressed.”
“Voetsek! Gorileng ka wena? I can’t believe you were really

crying. Where is Neo?”
“She went to church.”
“You should went to so that the pastor prays for you.

What’s this?”
“She said she didn’t sleep with him, just said it to hurt me.”
“She what?”
“The guy she was talking about… she just said it to hurt
me.”
“The one she was waxing for?”

“Yeah.”
“And you believe it?”
“Yes, she didn’t sound like she just had sex.”
Pako sighed. “You need to stop. What’s gotten over you?

You just paid 18k for Neo. You said you loved her and you
have made it a point to get her. Can you not do that to this
poor woman? Does it always have to be like this? You
chose to move on but she can’t do the same?”
“I lost control of myself.”
“Maybe Neo is right. She should be the one to talk to Nono

not you. It creates balance.”
“Yeah I just… I know it’s crazy but I felt like I was dying the
more I thought of her with another man. It’s not fair I know
but I couldn’t help it.”
“Let the ladies handle each other. You focus on your wife.
She’s a good woman. Maybe a bit uptight but still… she’s
good.”
“I know.”
“Good. Don’t turn her into something she’s not because

you couldn’t make up your mind. You need to stick with
your choices.”
“You are right.”
Pako sat with him and reached for a can of beer. “I was
about to get a taste. O mborile.”
Cal laughed. “You finally got her?”
Pako opened his beer and took a sip smiling. “Yes. She’s
amazing.”
“Don’t let HR find out.”
“Yeah.”
Cal’s phone rang. He reached for it and picked.
“Babe… ok… I am coming.”
He hung up. “I an going to pick Neo and Reign from church.

She’s trying to bond with him.”
“That’s good.”
Pako walked out and got in his. He looked at his brother.
“No more harassing Nono right?”

“Yeah.”
“Sure o marete!”
Cal laughed unlocking his car as Pako drove off. He

thoughtfully called Nonofo.
“Hello?”
“Hey what’s up?”
“I am fine how are you?”
“Nna ke sharp, how’s the white people?”
Nono laughed. “They are great.”
“I just wanted to apologize for that fool. A little jealousy

got in his head. He was not thinking straight.”
“I know.”
“I am also sorry for everything else.”
“It’s ok Pako.”
“Sure…whoever this new guy is… you did didn’t you? I won’t
tell him.”
Nono laughed. “No. There’s no new guy.”
“Waaka Nonofo. I bet Cal saw it in visuals in his head… wa

bona that was the last nail to the coffin. Don’t ever tell him
such stuff. He’s a visualizer that one.”
Nono laughed even more. “He sent over twenty messages,

one of them was don’t let him put it too deep.”
Pako burst into laughter hitting steering wheel. “Thamma
don’t ever tell him such a things. He saw it go all way in
and my boy saw his death. Just keep it about Reign. And
Neo is not that bad.”
“Yeah, I am going to try being good to her so she can be

good to my son.”
“That’s a smart move.”
“Yeah thanks. Bye.”
“Sharp.”
He hung up then stopped by a restaurant getting Yamasa

food before driving off.
***
Cal parked the car at church then Neo got in with Reign.
She smiled leaning over to kiss him.
“Hi.”
Cal smiled. “Hey. How was it?”
“Reign loved. Right Rei?” She turned and Reign smiled.
“We were singing!”
Neo laughed. “We should all go together babe.”
“Yeah.”
Cal drove them home then walked in the house while

Reign chatted about church. Neo tried calling her cousin.
“Mascom prepared center, your balance is not sufficient to

make this call, please –“
She cut the call and looked at Cal.
“Babe, borrow me your phone so I can call my cousin. She

needs to be helping me move.”
Distracted, Cal handed it over. Neo walked to the bedroom

dialing her cousin’s number then a message from Pako
appeared on the screen.
Pako: By the way never call me crying for Nonofo ever

again. You are weak. Let her move on.
Neo swallowed then opened his messages but there was

nothing. She went to his Whatsapp to check the last
conversation with Nonofo but it seemed harmless and it
was from days ago. She went to his call log and there was
nothing too.
Cal walked behind her kissing her neck. “Reign is really

happy. I am going to church next time.”
“So you have been crying for Nonofo?”
“What?”
“You heard me!”
“You were crying for Nonofo when I was trying to bond

with your son. Koteng you think I am stupid akere Calvin?”
“It’s not what you think-“
Neo raised her hand and slapped him hard. “You think I am
stupid?” She hit him again angrily.
“Stop it!”
Neo hit him even more getting angrier. “Don’t tell me to
stop anything. Why were you crying for Nonofo?” She
pushed him hitting him pissed off then threw his phone
against the wall breaking it.
“You marry me to cry for Nonofo?! Huh?” She pocked his

forehead. “I am talking to you!”
Cal walked away not wanting to engage knowing that

would piss her off even more but Neo pulled him slapping
him again.
“I leave you here kante wena you are crying for Nonofo?!”
He gently pushed her off and walked out.
She picked his broken phone and threw it at him.
“I can’t believe you!”

She breathed heavily pissed off shaking.
✨50
Later that evening in Australia, Nono opened the door then
Ace smiled at her making it difficult for her not to smile
back.
“Hey..”
“Hi.”
He walked in kissing her. She touched his chest as he

closed the door with his foot picking her up.
Her black lace nightdress ride up to her waist. He put her

on her study desk and looked in her eyes.
“You are not upset about this morning right?”
“Ng Ng, you are just teaching me how to do it right?”
“Yeah. You can’t get attached or think it could be more.”
“I know. Does Kaene you are here?”
“Yeah but he doesn’t know I’m fuvking his sister.”
He kissed her neck sliding his hand between her legs them
touched her. Nono breathed heavily. Ace took off her night
dress then dropped kisses till he hurried his head between
her legs muffing her. Nono threw her head back moaning
as he sucked on her swollen p*ssy, his tongue rubbing
over her sensitive clit.
She threw her head back lost in the pleasure getting

closer..
He lifted his head as the pleasure increased then pushed

in his hard dic inside. Nono grabbed him wincing. Ace
kissed her then #removed.
In Gaborone, Cal worked on his laptop while Neo cooked.

She looked over at him, her hand was still imprinted on his
cheek. She guiltily walked over and sat next to him.
“I am sorry babe.”
“I need to submit this to my boss tomorrow. Can I work on

it?”
“I am sorry. I lost it, I just… I don’t know what I am

supposed to do. Do I just pretend I don’t see it or what? It
feels like I forced this. If it’s Nonofo you really want then
why do I bother?”
“Who told you I wanted Nonofo?”
“Your brother said you were crying for her.”
“What makes you think I really was crying for her? Why
didn’t you let me explain myself first?”
“It was straight to the point.”
“Well it wasn’t because what you understood is not what

he meant. Call him and ask him what he meant by his
message? I called Pako telling him I felt guilty that Nono
had to find out about us the way she did. He teased me
saying I am crying for her. Go through my phone to see
where I was crying for Nonofo. I am not violent, this is not
the first time you hit me. I told you before I was not raised
to hit women and I won’t start now.”
She swallowed. “I am sorry.”

“Are you really sorry?”
“I am. It won’t happen again. I just got so angry… please

forgive me.”
“I am never going to hit you back but next time you do it

then I am going to walk away from you.”
“Don’t say that. It won’t happen again. I promise.”
She kissed him then put his laptop on the side and got on
top of him.
“Let me make it up to you while Reign is still sleeping.”
Neo unzipped his pants then took out his dic and stroked
him.
Cal looked at her then she knelt down on the floor sucking
him. He threw his head back grunting. She carried for a
while then finally got on top of him pushing her panty to
her side and slid down on him.
She bit her lower lip moaning then stopped halfway but he
pushed her down with a grunt. Neo tried to get
comfortable but Cal held her waist thrusting from
underneath. She closed her eyes feeling like he was hitting
her cervix. She tried to relax her body like she had read.
Cal #removed.
Neo’s cries got louder as Cal tightened his hold on her

neck that it felt like he was strangling while he fucked her
ass harder tearing her even more. He stilled deep inside
pumping inside her then slid out letting go of her neck.
“The next time you raise your hands on me, you will wake
up in the hospital do you hear me?”
She nodded tearfully. He picked his laptop and walked

away.
Neo sniffed touching her neck thinking of the near death

experience she had just had. Tears rolled down her cheeks
then she sniffed. She looked at her p*ssy thinking of how
he had his hand inside.
She slowly got up while her butt hole ached.
She walked to the guest bathroom and bended parting her

butt cheeks in front of the mirror so she could take a look.
Unable to see anything she turned around lifting her leg
stepping on the toilet and looked at her p*ssy. It just
looked reddish. She clenched her p*ssy muscles trying to
close her hole but it remained wide open.
She filled the bathtub with water and slowly sat inside
crying.
.
Most of this insert was the removed scenes, they will all,
including the one yesterday get posted tonight at the other
group. Hope you are in it.
.
✨51
The following day, Nono stood on her toes holding on to
the wall as Ace fucked her from behind. His curved his
back fuvking her harder. She slowly staggered to the door
trying to rescue her poor p*ssy but he put his hand on her
neck pulling back.
Nono held his arm convulsing creaming his dic. He slid out
and turned her around kissing her as her limbs gave in. He
wrapped his arms around her catching her.
Ace picked her up and put her on her bed. “I need to
handle something. I am leaving this afternoon so I need to
sort that out.”
She looked at him exhausted. “You are leaving already?”
Ace kissed her. “You will be fine.”
She blinked exhausted. He pinched her cheek. “Sleep. I will

see you before I leave.”
“You just arrived.”
Ace smiled. “I will be back another time. This was just the
beginning.”
“Ng?”
She looked at him sleepy though she still wanted to keep
her eyes open.
“Don’t go..”
“I can’t stay baby…”
“Lie down with me.”
“Nono-“
“Please.”
She reached over pulling him so he could lie on top of her.
He laid on his back and let him get on top of him, her head
on his chest.
She was so warm and her soft skin felt nice on top of him.
He kissed her forehead and waited till she had fallen
asleep. He tried to move her but she held on deep in her
sleep.
He sighed letting her be.
***
In Gaborone eight hours behind in the evening, Pako

smiled as Yamasa walked with popcorn from the kitchen.
She sat next to him, he pulled her closer.
“Is your brother ok?”
“Yeah he’s fine. He’s just full of drama.”
Yamasa looked at him. “What’s your relationship like with

your daughter?”
“Strained because my ex and I are not together. She
thought the baby would bring us closer and maybe it
would have but the relationship had just gotten toxic. I do
support her though.”
“What made you two break up?”
“I didn’t have the money she wanted then, the last stroll
was her hitting on my brother. I broke up with her
immediately.”
He moved her head and kissed her. Yamasa smiled in his

arms moving closer. Pako touched her thigh and slid his
hand inside her dress. The movie they were waiting for
started, Pako put away the bowl of popcorn and kissed her
harder. He pushed gently laid her down getting between
her legs. Yamasa touched him and put her hand inside his
sweatpants touching his dic. She stroked him getting
turned on by his grunts.
Fuck she missed this! Having a man on top of her. If had

been a whole year of dryness. She stroked him even more
then pushed down his sweatpants breathing heavily.
Pako grunted in her mouth. “Fuvk…”
She sent even faster tightening her grip on him then

paused.
“Do you have condoms?”
“Fuvk no…”
“Go and buy them. Bad sex is a deal breaker.”
Pako smiled. “Ke reke congo dust?”
“Whatever you need because I didn’t wait all this while for
bad sex.”
Pako got off her and hurried out with his car keys while
packing his package in his pants.
He stopped at a nearby tuckshop and jumped out. The

lady in shop looked at him. He kept a serious face.
“Di teng di condom?”
She smiled. “Even if you give me a serious face, we both

know.”
Pako laughed. “Thamma mpe di condom before people

arrive. I need the whole box and four energy drinks.”
She laughed getting the money. Minutes later Pako

jumped back in the car and drove back to her house.
He hurried inside just as Yamasa played Marvin Gaye

wearing her silky gown. Pako put everything down and
kissed her taking it off. He picked her up and #removed.
***
At Cal’s house, Neo silently got in bed, her eyes still

swollen. Cal joined her and kissed her.
“How are you feeling?”
“Ke sharp.”
He baby kissed her. “I don’t like hurting you. Don’t hurt

me.”
“Did you mean what you said? About me not gripping?”
“I said that in anger. I meant nothing of it.”
“But you shoved your hand inside my vagina.”
“I have always had a fantasy of doing that. I am sorry. Are

you in pain?”
“I will go to the clinic tomorrow.”
“I will go with you.”
She sniffed. “Ok.”
Cal kissed her and held her tightly.
***
Later in the afternoon, Nono watched as Ace finished

dressing. He looked at her face and tilted her chin.
“I will call you when I land.”
“Ok.”
“What are you thinking?”
“That you came all the way here for sex.”
He smiled. “And it was worth it.”
He pushed her braids back looking into her eyes. “It was
more than worth it ok?”
“I wish you were staying for another day.”
“Me too but I can’t stay. I already got my return flight.”
“Will you come again?”
“If you don’t let anyone else have you I will come.”
She smiled. “That’s not fair.”

He shrugged. “Nothing is ever fair baby.”
She blushed. “I still don’t like you.”
He chuckled. “Good.”
He kissed her then picked his bag. “Sharp akere?”
She blushed looking at him. “Sharp.”
Ace kissed her one last time then walked out. Nono put
her hands on her face still sitting on her bed then threw
herself on it giggling like a teenager.
THREE YEARS LATER
.
Tumediso is now at 4380 votes, target is 4500 votes, let's
keep voting, that will be our next bonus.
nts/20976?fbclid=IwAR3fE829mZLq4DNKvF6ZQSdJRbi_T
b4Hkqp_7b01I8qRp_3JkobjkKaTclM
✨52
Three Years Later…
Theo took the turn to Sir Seretse Khama International

Airport and stepped on the accelerator speeding. He
passed the police station speeding, his brand new Audi
sailing through. He looked at the time and took a deep
breath throwing steamroll in his mouth.
Minutes later he parked his car at the airport’s parking lot.

Somehow he felt nervous. He walked inside the airport
and looked at the arriving passengers. His eyes scanned
the crowd then he swallowed spotting her.
She raised her head looking over while pulling her bag then
smiled.
Theo walked over to her and hugged her. Nono laughed.
“Hi, you didn’t have to come.”
He laughed moving back and really looked at her. In

disbelief. He wasn’t sure what had happened to that girl he
once knew but this one looked grown. She pushed her
curly weave back, her makeup was beautifully done. He
looked at her makeup and smiled, his eyes going down to
the orange mustard like suit she was wearing.
“Hi.”
Nono smiled. “I have a job interview in an hour.”

“Lets go. I can’t believe I am seeing you.”
Nono smiled as he took her bag then followed him, her

black heels clacking on the airports tile. He led her to the
car.
Nono frowned. “That’s not it.”
He smiled. “I sold the other one. You can have this one. I
also figured you deserved it after all that I put you
through.”
“Theo no. I am not even here to stay.”
“What if you get the job?”
She laughed. “I want 35k or nothing. I have a good job in

Melbourne. If they offer me that amount here I will take it
but if not then I am taking my son and I am going. Right
now I am here for my brother. He’s getting released.”
He watched her as she spoke. She had grown into a more
beautiful woman. She was lighter, maybe it came with
being in Australia.”
“My life is not here.”
He opened the door for her. She smiled getting in. Theo
closed the door and threw the bag in the boot then jumped
and drove off.
“You look really beautiful.”
“Thanks. I wish I came yesterday but that interview in

Joburg delayed me.”
“How did it go?”
“Well but I don’t think I want to work there.”

He smiled. “I haven’t slept since you told me you were
coming.”
She laughed. “Why?”
“I have been wondering what do I say to you when I see

you? I hate how I treated you. I don’t even know why or
maybe I so badly wanted my father to be proud of me.”
“I know. You were a good man. But I am glad you treated

me the way you did, I wouldn’t have left if you hadn’t.”
“Yeah… I know it’s already done but there was button to

erase it all and start over… I swear I would press it.”
“Where is Bonno?”
“Married pastor Tumelo.”
“That tall skinny one?”

Theo laughed. “Yeah. We were forcing it. I am happy she
moved on.”
“And you?”
“I tried but my current relationship is just not working out.”
Nono adjusted her seat. “Don’t feel under pressure. Let

things happen on their own.”
“And you?”
Nono smiled then took out her phone. “Can you pass by
airport junction. Ke bata sim card.”
“Yeah.”
Theo drove to airport junction and stepped out with her.

She fixed her blazer walking with him. A while later she out
the sun card in her phone and registered it. Theo looked at
her.
“Should we go?”
“Yes.”
He took her back to the car and drove off as Nono

changed her profile picture to the selfie she had taken
when she got off the plane at the airport.
A WhatsApp call came through, she looked at Ace calling.
“Hello?”

“In Gaborone.”
“I thought you said you weren’t coming.”
“I changed my mind. Plus I have a few job offers here.”
“Keng ne o sa mpolele?”
“Because I owe you nothing.”
He laughed. “Really now?”
Theo pulled up at the company she was going to. She

smiled and stepped out with her handbag and walked
towards the building.
“Yes. I saw that girl who posted you.”
“Like the white boy always commenting on your things? I

want to see you. Who’s driving you?”
“My ex husband.”
“O tsele go lela Nonofo. So you can call him but can’t call
me.”
“Yes, because I know my place. O jumpetsing? I will call

you when I want dic.”
“O kae?”
“I am getting into an interview. I will see you tomorrow.”
“Nonofo o kae?”
“I will call you. Gape we do need to end this, it was nice but
I am in a serious relationship now. Max and I-“
“Max a dithala!”
Nono laughed. “I am hanging up. I found someone and we

are getting serious. I don’t want to keep cheating him. He’s
a good guy. I never thought I could ever dream of having
curly haired kids but it’s happening. I am taking my son
and I am moving with him.”
“Babe wee se ire yalo. Where are you? I want to see you.
Why are you talking about this white boy do much?”
“Because I want you to know we can’t have sex anymore.

He’s everything I want in a man. I can’t even say I want
more from you because you don’t have the qualities I want
in man. I have a child, I need someone who can handle
that.”
“Where are you? Tell your ex to go because I am coming

there. You will tell me all that face to face.”
“I am telling you now because I mean it. I can’t keep up

with this arrangement anymore, you are good but I need
more. I will call you.”
She hung up and walked inside the building.
Over thirty minutes later, she walked out and jumped in the
car. She looked at Theo.
“We can go.”
“Yeah, I gave a delivery being delivered here.”
“What delivery?”
“I am not sure, gatwe it’s gift. A guy from Sprinters called

me.”
“Oh..”
“Yeah, he said he can deliver it here because he was about

to head to Maun. I think it’s from my mother.”
“Ok.”
A car pulled up next to them. Nono frowned as she looked

at Ace as he stepped out. He walked over and opened the
passenger door.
“Let’s go.”
Theo frowned. “Are you the guy from Sprinters?”
“Yeah, I am here for collection. Let’s go Nono.. you can

step out or I will carry you out.”
Nono sighed turning to Theo. “I will call you. Thank you.”

She stepped out. “My bag is in the boot.”
Ace took it and took her hand leading her to his car. He put
it in his boot as she got in silently. He got in and looked at
her. Ace got closer and kissed her. She put her hand on his
chest.
“Ace..”
“Wareng?”
She sighed. “I can’t do this… whatever this is… I can’t do it

anymore. I don’t want it. I met someone… I want to be
faithful to him..”
“You love him?”
She looked at him and looked away. Ace started the car
and drove off.
Theo watched in shock trying to understand what had just
happened.
***
Cal worked on his laptop, his brother walked inside his

office and looked at him.
“What happened to your eye?”
“Boxing.”
Pako sighed. “Last week you had a cut lip. Are you ok?”
“Yeah I am fine. It’s the boxing classes.”
Pako sighed looking at his brother, his bruised eye

worrying him.
The door opened then Neo walked in holding a gift bag.
She smiled looking at Pako.
“Hi.”
Pako nodded and walked out. Neo frowned as Pako

closed the door.
“He didn’t greet me.”
“He did, you didn’t hear him.”
“I am not deaf, you bad mouthed me to him?”
“Stop it.”
She walked over. “So what now? You push my buttons and
go and badmouth me to your family?”
“Neo stop!”
She threw the gift bag on his desk and walked out pissed
off.
The last bonus was sponsored for Zenande, she's now at

23631votes, target is 24000 votes
nts/20667?fbclid=IwAR3qlDtokG9DMrsy85OaZPLCp-
PjvNbxpjEIN95xEoMmzrz-_-qP7n_pPYk
.
✨53
Pako watched as Neo walked out going to her car. He
followed after her to the parking lot.
“Hi.”
Neo turned unlocking her car and smiled. “Hi.”
“What happened to his eye?”
She smiled. “Boxing. I long told him to stop going there but
your brother is stubborn.”
“Last week it was something else. It’s… what’s really going

on because I don’t believe that boxing bullshit.”
“I don’t know, he told me he was boxing. Do you think he’s

getting into fights?”
“I think you know what’s going on.”
She looked at him innocently. “What are you talking

about?”
“You know what the fuvk I am talking about!”
“I don’t know.”
“I know you have a temper. Calvin and I were raised to

never hit a woman no matter what. He comes off as soft
because of that. Back at school he would beat every boy in
class but there was this one girl who used to bully him and
because he never fight back, she made school unbearable
but nna I am not like him, kemo thubile ka feisi. She lost
her teeth.”
Neo sighed. “What are you trying to say? That I am beating

my husband?”
“I don’t know, are you?”

“Have you seen how tall he is? Compared to me. Why
would I even harass him? I love him.”
“You may love him but who knows what you are doing
behind closed doors?”
“I am not abusive –“
Pako closer to her. “Ever since he met you there’s always

something wrong.”
Tears filled her eyes. “I would never do that. I love my

husband.”
“Do you? I have seen you lose your temper before.”
“I am not violent. That’s not the person I am.”

“If I find out that it’s you, ke tsile go go nyedisa gore. I am
going to find out what’s really going on.”
He moved back and walked away. Neo breathed out

shaking. She got in her car and picked her phone calking
Cal but his phone just rang.
She drove off calling him again.
“I am in a meeting, I will call you.”
“Pako just threatened me outside.”
“What?”
“He accused me of abusing you. I told you that your

brother hates me. What did you say to him?”
“I said nothing.”
She sighed. “I am really sorry about last night. I don’t
understand why you had to change your password without
telling me. You were supposed to tell me first.”
“I am busy. I will call you.”
“Don’t be home late. I am making your favorite.”
He hung up. She sighed driving to the mall.
***
Pako thoughtfully called his father.
“Pako..”
“Papa, I need to talk to you about something.”

“You want to get married?”
He chuckled. “Not yet. It’s Cal… don’t you ever think he’s
changed?”
“How?”
“You know how he used to be right? He’s quiet these days.

More reserved. I have seen him with Neo and I feel she
controls him. These days he’s always having a bruise
somewhere. Don’t you ever think she’s abusing him?”
“I asked him the time he had that whiplash on his back and
he said no.”
“Do you believe it?”
“I did. Neo is a good woman. She even sent us since

money left week..”
“I don’t see it. I know my brother and that woman is
destroying him. He’s not himself anymore. He’s not my
brother.”
“Pako maybe your brother is just committed to his wife.”
“I don’t believe it. Something is going on and I am going to

find out. Today he had a bruise on the eye, last week it was
something else. Next week is another thing. If it’s her, I
am going to deal with her. Ever since he met her it’s one
thing after the other.”
***
In Maun, mmagwe Cal looked at her husband as he spoke

to Pako with the phone on loud speaker. He ended the call.
“I told you. I told you something was wrong. I went there to

drop off Reign last week… he had a wound on his forehead.
I asked him and he said he had gotten into an accident. I
didn’t believe it. That woman… she’s hurting him.”
“Men don’t get abused like that. Cal is not a woman-“
“Men get abused too! They are afraid to talk but they get
abused.”
“If he’s really getting abused then why is he not walking

away?”
“I don’t but I know that tall woman is abusing him. Koore

even her body… she’s built like a man.”
“She is just muscled… that doesn’t mean –“
“Ng Ng. Her body is like that of a man. She’s abusive. I

know it!”
He kept quiet as his wife carried on talking.

***
At Ace’s house, Nono walked inside with him. He looked at

her.
“Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?”
She sighed. “You are the one who said our personal lives
are not part of the deal.”
Ace picked her up and placed her on the kitchen counters.
“I said that three years ago. You look beautiful.”
Nono smiled. “Thanks.”
“You should have told me you were looking for a job. I

could have helped.”
“Maybe but there’s nothing for me here. I got a good job
offer in Melbourne.”
“In Australia?”
“Yes. I might move there. I want to take my son with and

settle.”
“Is it the money?”
“Yes but also… I met someone. He’s … lovely.”
“Do you love him?”
“I love him enough.”
Ace looked at her and bit his lower lip. “And you think I
can’t be that for you?”
“You… the sex is amazing. More than just amazing. But I
need more than that. I don’t like how after you are done
with me you up and go. Most of the times I feel like a
prostitute but then I agreed to this. You have other women
too. I want someone who’s ready to settle down. Someone
who’s …” She sighed. “I just need more and Max is that. I
don’t want to be fighting for a man with other women. I
have a son.”
Ace pulled her closer and kissed her. He picked her up and
walked with her to the bedroom getting on top of her.
Nono breathed heavily underneath him. He undressed her
and caressed her skin igniting her as usual. He kissed her
neck weakening her further while rubbing his dic on her.
Nono reached over taking out his weapon. She swallowed
stroking him. Ace kissed her pushing her thong to one side.
Nono moaned underneath him as he pushed his hard dic

through her flesh.
“Ahhhh…”
Ace kissed her pushing her other leg on her shoulder
sliding deeper. Nono tried to move but he held her tightly
pushing more inside and thoroughly fucked her till her
body slipped into shock while she gushed out wetting his
bed.
He fucked her maintaining the same speed then sank his

teeth on her neck offloading his thick warm cum inside her.
He kissed her then looked at her face wanting to say

something but then he had been in this position before
and the way it ended landed him in jail for murder. He
wasn’t about to rusk his heart getting broken again.
He slid out then got off her.
“Tell Max I said fuvk you.”
Nono blinked tired. “Come and lie down with me.”
He sighed. “I want you to be happy. You are right, I can’t

give you more than this. Stick with him.”
She stared at him and sighed. “Ace..-“
“I can only give you dic. Nothing else.”
She nodded. “Ok. Can you drop me off at the hotel please.
My sister is coming there.”
She slowly got off bed as her legs vibrated.
***
Cal parked his car at his house later that day. He walked
inside his house holding a toy for Reign.
He walked inside just as his phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hi, it’s me. I am back, can I pick up Reign tomorrow.”
His heart skipped. “Really?”
“Yes.”
He laughed in disbelief. “I need to see you. Where are

you?”
“At a hotel by CBD.”
“Send me the location. I am coming. Fuck I can’t believe

this.”
He laughed as she hung up. Neo walked from the kitchen.
“You are late.”

“I am going to pick up Reign at Pako’s house. His mom is
back. She wants to see him.”
“Nonofo is back?”
“Yes.”
“Why are you smiling so much?”
“Neo-“
“Or you want her back now?”
“Stop it. I am taking my son there. I am not in the mood to

fight with you.”
“You are not going anywhere! You think I don’t know?”
Cal turned walking out. Neo’s heart pounded, she hurried

to the kitchen and came back with a kettle of boiling water.
“Come back in this house Cal!”
He unlocked his car, she opened the jug splashing him

with the boiling water.
.
An extra bonus sponsored by Mangogola, she wants a
boost on her comment. Click the link and where it says
‘Most Relevant choose Newest ‘ the competition might
end anytime soon. She's at 2 .1 k likes, target is 3.1k likes.
943710&id=100064765390194&mibextid=Nif5oz
✨54
Cal screamed as the hot water touched his body. Neo
moved back while Cal screamed in agony.
“You are not going anywhere!”
He quickly took off his jacket and shirt. Neo swallowed

looking at his skin.
“Come let me pour cold water.”
He looked at her breathing heavily in pain as she dropped

the jug.
“I am going to the hospital.”
“No! What will you tell them? I don’t want anyone labeling
me. I will pour cold water on your back.”
“I am done with you. I want a divorce.”
Tears filled her eyes. “I am sorry. I didn’t mean to. I didn’t

know it was hot. I thought it was still cold water.”
“I am filing for a divorce. I can’t do this anymore.”
“Wait… please don’t leave me. I am sorry I panicked when

you said Nonofo. Come I will pour water on you.”
“I am going to the hospital.”
He slowly got in his car avoiding leaning back on the seat.

Tears filled her eyes as he reversed out. She hurried inside
the house taking her own car keys and phone then hurried
out.
She got in her car calling her cousin and followed him.
“Hello?”
“I had a fight with Cal… I took the kettle thinking the water
was still cold but it had boiled.”
“Jesus Neo you burnt him?!”
“It was a mistake. I thought the water was still cold. I just
wanted him to… God he was going back to his ex.”
“I can’t believe you! Why are you like this?”
She cried driving. “It was a mistake I swear… people are

going to say I burnt him on purpose. It was a mistake. I
didn’t mean to.”
“This is not your first time burning him.”
“It was a mistake. I didn’t mean to.”
“I don’t know why he stays with you. How do you treat a

good man like this? Just how? How many times do you
get in fights with him and end up hurting him?”
“I didn’t mean to burn him. It was a mistake. I thought the
water was cold.”
“You knew that water was hot! I hope this time he reports
you to the police or leaves you because one day you are
going to kill him and claim it was a mistake.”
***
At the hospital, Cal walked in bumping into a nurse.
“I need help. I got burnt with water.”
The nurse walked behind him and looked at his scalded

skin.
“Jesus! Come this way!”
She took his hand and hurried away with him while other
patients looked in horror.
*
Neo rushed in minutes later and hurried to the reception.
“Hi, where is my husband? He got burnt and said he came

here.”
“Oh he just arrived. They are attending to him. Eish wena,

how did he get burnt?”
Neo sighed. “In the shower. The water was hot.”
“Shower?”
“Yes.”
Neo’s phone rang, she moved back picking.

“Hi..”
Yamasa sighed. “Hey girl.. o busy?”
“What’s going on between you and Cal? Are you guys

fighting physically?”
“What?”
“Just tell me. I know it’s crazy to say you are abusing Cal.
There’s no way a man like him can get abused. Are you
two fighting physically? You can tell me. I know everyone
is suspecting you are abusive but I’m finding it hard to
believe that.”
“He goes to the gym and comes back like that. I feel so
sad because I am being labeled as a bad person. I don’t
even know how to fight now imagine me beating my
husband. I know Pako thinks I am hurting his brother. I’d
never do that. If I tried Cal would probably hurt me even
worse.”
“I hear you but eish…”
“You don’t believe me.”
“I do but.. it’s just confusing.”
Neo started crying. “I am not a bad person. I would never

hurt my husband. Ke direng? Should I make him stop
going to the gym or should I just walk away considering
that his entire family hates me? I am trying to prove myself
to everyone but no one sees that. All they want is Nonofo.
If I was a bad person I wouldn’t be staying with her son
and taking care of him. I already have fertility issues
stressing me, now I am getting accused of abuse. Should I
just leave him Yaya?”
Yaya sighed sadly. “Don’t cry…”

“Do you see how their mother loves you? She doesn’t love
me the same. I know they have been wanting me to leave,
so let me just go. I am going through a difficult phase right
now. I have all these thoughts… maybe I should just kill
myself and everyone will be happy. I am tired Yaya. I am
so tired.”
“Don’t talk like that. I just wanted to understand what’s

going on. I will talk to Pako.”
“Ok.”
Yamasa hung up. Neo slowly sat down shaking.
***
At the hotel at CBD, Nono opened the door and looked at

her sister. Sessy screamed jumping into her arms happily.
“Hey…”
“I missed you so much.” Sessy looked at her and started
crying emotionally. Nono held her sister tightly.
“I missed you too.”
Sessy laughed emotionally. “I can’t believe you are here…”
Nono laughed looking at Sessy’s bum shorts. “I am right

here. You look so big.”
Sessy laughed putting her handbag down. “You too. You

look pretty.”
Nono smiled. “I am so happy to see you.”
“Me too. You are staying right?”
Nono smiled. “Or you can come with me.”

Sessy shook her head. “No. Gaborone o monate mma.”
Sessy looked at Nono’s swollen eyes. “You were crying?”
“No… just a reaction.”
Sessy shook her head. “No you were crying. I know you.
What’s wrong? You didn’t get the job here?”
Nono laughed. “They will call me. I was not crying.”
“You were. Is it Max? I really like him.. he’s cute.”
“I like him too. I am happy you like him.”
“Then what’s wrong?”
Nono sat down with her sister. “You won’t understand.”

“Tell me.”
“Remember that guy I told you about? The one…”
“You fuck randomly? The hot one?”
“Yes. It’s officially over. Whatever it was… it’s over.”
“You said it wasn’t serious akere? Or you love him?”
Nono smiled. “I don’t know… I think I lost the plot along the
way. I have always known I would always remain a sexual
partner to him but I don’t know… he says he can’t give me
more.”
“Then let him go. Max is there.”
“I have tried to Sessy. But… I think I am addicted to him…

and I can’t seem to withdraw from him.”
“Its lust, it’s not love. I think you should focus on Max.”
Sessy hugged her sister. “You are beautiful, sexy, smart.

And I want a white niece.”
Nono laughed then reached for her ringing phone.
“Hello?”
“Hi, you are talking to Nurse Tebatso at GPH. I am with

Calvin here, there was an accident. May you please come
right now. It’s an emergency.”
let's quickly do 10k+ likes and 500 comments for the

second bonus 😁
.
✨55
At the hospital, Nono parked the Ford Ranger double cab
and looked at her sister.
“I can’t believe your first year in university you are already

dating sugar daddies and driving their cars.”
Sessy sighed. “You were already married at this age.

Eugene is not a sugar daddy. He’s my man… he just
happens to be 15 years older but age is just a number.”
“Really now?”
“I leant from you, don’t be mad I do it better.”

Nono smacked her head as Sessy laughed. “He takes
good care of me. He loves me too, maybe a bit obsessed
but he loves me.”
Nono sighed. “Stay in the car.”
She jumped out. Sessy put her feet on the dashboard

pressing her phone. Nono hurried inside the hospital
calling the nurse.
“I am here.”
In Cal’s room, Nono walked in and sadly looked at him.

She hurried over.
“My God…”
Cal smiled. “Hey.”

She looked at the bandages on his back.. “What
happened?”
“I missed you.”
She blinked. “I… thought you were coming to see me.”
“I was but… this happened. Look at you…”
“What happened to you?”
“I got into a fight with Neo. She lost it and grabbed the
electric kettle.”
“She burnt you?!”
“Things haven’t been ok. We are always fighting. She ends

up getting physical.”
“You fight in front of Reign?”
“No. Never. I would never do that to our son.”
“So she gets physical?”
“Yes… but… she has a temper.”
“I can’t believe this.”
“But I am ok.”
“You are not.”
“I am. I did this. Maybe I should have waited for you.”
Nono shook her head. “You did nothing wrong. You just
married an abusive woman. That’s all. You need to walk
away. Remember what you said to me when I was with
Theo? That you couldn’t save me if I didn’t want to be
saved?”
“Men don’t get abused.”
“They do. A lot of them. They go through exactly this.”
“I…” He sighed. “I missed you.”
Nono smiled. “You still look as handsome.”
“Waii.. how long are you here for?”
“I am not sure.”
The door opened then Neo walked in. Nono turned

meeting an angry face.
“Hi.”
“What is she doing here?”
Cal sighed. “I asked them to keep you away.”
“Keep me away so you can be with her?!”
“She just came –“
“You called her instead of me? Your wife?”
Nono sighed. “I am going to call the nurse.”
She tried to walk out but Neo pushed her.
“Where do you think you are going?!”

“I am going to call security so they can come and kick you
out! Your days of abusing him are over!”
Neo breathed heavily looking at Cal. “You are now

spreading lies about me?”
“There is no lie here, I am calling the police!”
Nono took her phone as Cal slowly got off the bed. Neo
snatched the phone from her and threw it down then
slapped Nono.
“Stay away from my husband!”
Nono punched her. “O ta nyela!”
Neo tried to grab Nono by her wig but Nono punched her
again then kicked her.
“I will beat you! I can right you back you whore built like a
man. O kile wa ipona tota? You look like Terry Crews with
a wig!”
Neo wiped her nose. Cal got between them. “Its enough.”
Nono fixed her top. “I attended boxing and karate jou shit!
Gao swabe? You are an abuser and ke ta go nyedisa.”
“Stay away from my husband!”
“Now I understand why you don’t enjoy sex with this thing,
she already looks stiff from my eyes.”
Tears filled Neo’s eyes. “Get out!”
“If there’s anyone who should be leaving it’s you.” Nono

picked her phone and looked at the crack.
“You are going to fix my phone! I am still calling the

police.”
Cal looked at Neo. “Leave before she calls the police.”
“I should leave?”
“Yes, go.”
Neo tearfully looked at him then looked at Nonofo trying to

hold her tears. She turned and walked out. Her heart
aching.
In the room, Nono looked at him.
“You should leave her.”
“I am filing for divorce.”

“Also report her.”
“Nono-“
“You need to report her.”
“I am divorcing her so it’s ok. I will move out while waiting

for the proceedings. Did she hurt you?”
“No I am fine.”
Cal smiled. “Who knew you could fight like that?”
Nono laughed. “I leant self defense. Being thick doesn’t

make me weak.”
She helped him back to the bed.
“You need to rest.”

“Yeah… Reign is at Pako’s house.”
“I will see him tomorrow.”
“Ok.”
Nono’s phone rang in her hand. She moved back picking.
“Hey..”
“Hi. I miss you already.”
She smiled. “Me too. Did you see the house?”
Max chuckled. “Yeah, the one you wanted.”
“You got it?”

“Yes.”
“I am so happy! Thank you so much.”
“Anything for you. You sure you don’t want me there?”
“No…not now.”
“Ok. It feels weird not having you around.”
Nono smiled. “I know.”
“How is your sister?”
“She likes you.”
He laughed. “I have the charm.”

She laughed. “Yeah, uh a friend of mine is in the hospital.
Let me call you back when I get back to the hotel.”
“Ok. I Love you!”
“Me more.”
She hung up and turned to Cal. He tried to force a smile to

cover the sadness.
Nono walked over. “I am going to ask the nurse to not

allow her in.”
She hugged him and walked out.
“Ok.”
***
Neo sat in her car at Pako’s house. She stepped out and
knocked on the door.
Pako opened the door a minute later. Neo smiled. “Hi, Cal
asked me to come and pick Reign up.”
“Cant you come tomorrow?”
“He wants to take us on a road trip early morning. He was

going to come but got a work call.”
Pako walked back in the house then came back with him.
Neo smiled at Reign.
“Hey!”
Reign smiled. “Can I sleep here?”
“Daddy wants to take us on road trip. Or should I tell him

no?”
“A road trip?!”
Neo smiled and nodded. Reign took his bag from his uncle
and hurried to the car. Neo looked at Pako.
“Thank you.”
Yamasa walked out wearing a maternity dress that

showed her bump.
“Hi… can we talk?”
Neo sighed. “I will call you tomorrow.”

“Ok.”
Neo turned and walked to the car and drove off.
At Cal’s house, Neo called Cal.
“What?”
“I didn’t know that the water was hot.”
“I am done with you.”
“I am going to kill myself and Reign. I can’t live without you.

I love you.”
“You took him?”

“I am sorry.”
“Neo if you touch my son I-“
She hung up and locked all doors.
.
✨56
Cal’s pounded as he thought of her son then called her.
“Calvin..”
He sighed. “This is frustrating babe… is there a way we can
live without fighting?”
Neo sniffed. “I didn’t mean to burn you.”
“I know but… for how long will we do this? Do I turn you

into this?”
“No. I just… you told Nonofo you don’t enjoy our sex. Why?”
“You and had fought. I was angry and said that out of
anger.”
“She said I am built like Terry Crew. Maybe it’s something

you two said –“
“I don’t want Nonofo. I just want a peaceful home babe. I

just want to come home to a happy wife. Nothing I ever is
enough for you.”
“I am happy. You just push me sometimes. I don’t want
things to be like this.”
“Should we try counseling? Give us another chance?

Maybe try church. I don’t know… something.”
“Nono is back. I know you don’t want me. You let her talk
to me like that. Even kicked me out to remain with her.”
Her voice shook. “She even hit me.”
“She left as soon as you left.”
“But you called her.”
“The nurse did. Why would I call her to witness that I am

fighting with my wife.”
“She said I look like Terry Crews.” Neo’s voice shook as

she cried.
“You don’t want me anymore.”
“I more than want you. I love you. You just frustrate me. Do
you need a break from me because obviously I am turning
you into this person you always said you are not.”
Neo sniffed. “I just want you to love me right.”
“Ok… counseling then?”
“Ok.”
“Don’t hurt yourself. I love you. I love you so much.”
“I love you too. Come back.”

“I already took Reign-“
“Call the nanny and come back. Bring me something to

eat.”
“Ok.”
Cal hung up holding his breath then called his brother.
“Cal-“
“Can you go and pick up Reign. I was going to pick him up

tomorrow.”
“Where are you? Neo picked him up.”
“I know. Go and take him. Nono will pick him up from you
tomorrow.”
“She is around?”
“Just came back.”
“What’s going to happen now?”
“Just get my son. Don’t leave without him. I will handle the
rest after.”
“Go and get my son!”
***
Sessy stood by the balcony talking to her boyfriend.
“I am with my sister, she just flew inside the country.”

“Can I come and see you there? I miss you.”
“I was with you in the morning. Gape remember you are

still married.”
“The divorce is close to getting finalized. Thamma baby…

can I come there?”
“Eugene I told you I needed money in the morning, till now

I am have been waiting and now you want to have sex with
me? I am with my sister. You are not even taking care of
me the way I want. I long told you I want to stay at a town
house. The bachelor pad is too small.”
“Aow baby mma..”
“I am bored.”
“I just got the tender so we can get the townhouse. Is that

ok?”
She smiled. “Ok.”
“Should I come?”
“Ok.”
She hung up smiling then walked back in the room. She

looked at Nono who was lying on the bed looking at her
laptop.
Sessy smiled. “I will see you later.”
“Where to?”
“I am going to see my man.”
“Sessy-“
“I am not a child anymore. You did a great job raising me
but I’m grown now.”
“I don’t like this. Are you doing it for money?”
“That, lots of it and I love him. Bye.”
She hurried out. Nono looked at Theo calling.
“Hi.”
“Hey, you good?”
“Yes, I am sorry about earlier on.”
“It’s ok. Who’s he?”
“No one…”
“So what now?”
“I’m waiting for Kaene to get released, from there I am

going back. Thank you fur earlier on. You don’t gave to
give me the car. Keep it, it’s ok. Maybe if I was going to
remain here I would take it.”
“Ok. You know I am always going to be here right?”
Nono laughed. “Yes.”
“Bye.”
She put her phone down. She looked at her laptop trying
not to think about him. She had detach… even though it
was hard
***
Neo walked out of the shower and quickly dressed. She

called him.
“Babe…”
“I am finished dressing. What’s going to happen now that

Nono is back?”
“I am not sure. We can discuss together. All three of us.”
“Ok. I am coming.”
She dropped the call and hurried out. “Reign!”
Neo looked at Reign playing a video game.
“Your dad just called. He’s stuck at work. I am going to see

him. The nanny is coming.”
Neo opened her Whatsapp and sent Nono a message.

Neo: You are lucky I am not pressing charges because I
can. My husband will never be yours Nono. He’s mine. I
still sue you too.
Nono blue ticked the message and started typing.
Nono: Go and sue me Terry Crews ke wena! Your husband

was never yours to begin with. Taking him from you would
be the easiest thing I can ever do. At this point he will do
anything I say because instead of making him love you,
you made his house a matching box.
Neo loose her son. He was the connection between them

both. A car drove in outside. She walked out and watched
as Pako walked over.
“O kae Reign?”
“Where are you taking him?”

“To my house. Reign!”
Reign walked out. “Get in the car. Your mom is here.”
Reign gasped. “Mama?”
“Yeah. Let’s go.”
He ran to the car. Pako pushed Neo inside the house.
“What did I tell you would happen if I find out that you gave
been putting your hands on him?”
“Pako-“
Pako slapped her so hard she lost balance falling. He

dragged her up and held her against the wall strangling her
“What did I fucken say would happen if I found out it was

you?!”
Her eyes widened as she kicked her legs.
“What did I say?”
Tears filled her eyes as she gasped fighting to keep

breathing. Pako pressed harder. Her veins popped out on
her face as she got weaker. He threw her on the floor.
“Get anywhere near him and ke ta go nyedisa!”
Neo remained still. He looked at her with a frown.
“Neo!”
He shook her harder. “Neo!”
His heart pounded even faster. “Shit!”

His hands shook he called a number.
“Pako…”
“Ace I think I killed someone.”
“The fuvk?”
Let's do 10k+likes and 500+ comments for the next bonus.
.
✨57
“She is not moving.”
“Shit Pako, why the fuvk are you calling me for? Just bury
the body.”
“Because you have killed before.”
“Fuvk you! I didn’t murder him intentionally, that was a

mistake, the judge ruled it as one.”
“So is this. I was strangling her, she’s moving now.”
“Pour her with water, she probably just passed out. Cold
water.”
Pako rushed to the kitchen and opened the fridge. He took

out the hug with juice and hurried to her then splashed her
with the cold water.
Neo gasped waking up coughing.

“She’s awake.”
“Who is she?”
“No one.”
“Don’t let your anger take you that far next time. You will
go to jail!”
“I know, and she’s not even worth it.”
He put the jug down and walked out. He drove off.
“We need to talk about the new account.”
“Yeah but I think we should pause with it. It’s raising

questions.”
“Ok.”
Pako hung up and leaned back while his heart raced still.
Reign jumped at the front seat. “Are you taking me to

mama?”
“She is coming to pick you in the morning.”
Reign smiled. “I missed her.”
“Yeah I know.”
Pako sent his brother a message.
Pako: Got him.
***
Neo washed her face and sniffed in her bathroom. Tears
burnt her eyes, as much as she tried not to let what had
just happened get to her but she still found herself crying.
She put her hands on her face sobbing then finally walked
out. She got in her car calling Cal.
“Neo…”
“Pako was here. He took Reign. Should I still come or now

that your son is safe there’s no need to feed me any lies?”
“I think we need a break.”
She sniffed. “Just be honest with me. If you are leaving me

say so. Already your brother has tried to kill me so just tell
me we are done.”
“Pako tried to kill you?”

“He was strangling till I passed out then he poured me
juice.” She sniffed trying not to cry but emotions of what
had just happened overwhelmed her that she broke down
crying. She put her hand over her mouth trying to conceal
her cries.
Cal sighed. “I am sorry that happened.”
“It’s fine. Maybe it’s better if I am dead. Your family is

going to hate me more. Now that Nonofo is here I am sure
they will not treat what happened like a mistake.”
“No one is going to know this happened.”
“I don’t know anymore. I was not going to hurt your son. I

hope you know that. I was just saying it because I was
scared of you leaving me. I still am…”
“We are not good for each other.”
“I wish you hadn’t approached me. I wish you just left me

alone. I know I don’t deserve to be loved. I was never loved.
You should have left me.”
“Neo..”
“Its ok. You can be free now.”
“I am not breaking up with you. I just need a break. We

both need a break. Some space. Right now it’s impossible
to fix anything if we are going to be fighting every day. I
need a break. We both need it. Let’s go back to the
drawing board and see what we can do. I am not leaving
you. I think we just need to start afresh.”
She sniffed. “You are going to leave me.”
“I am not leaving you. I just need a break. Let’s think

things through. See what we can do.”
She breathed heavily crying. “Ok.”

“You can stay in the house..I will move out for a while. I
don’t want us to include the family in this. I don’t want any
drama or to have people talking about me.”
“And Nonofo?”
“What about her? She’s not here for me. She has moved
on too with a white man. She knows her worth, she will
never take me back.”
“She has moved on?”
“Yes. She doesn’t want me. She’s never going to want me.
Not after everything that happened.”
Neo sighed. “Ok.”
“We will talk properly after a break.”

“How long is the break?”
“We will see how it goes. The nurse is here. We dill talk.”
He hung up. Neo sniffed wiping her tears. She touched her
neck looking at herself on the mirror. She could see his
hand imprinted. She walked out of the bathroom
***
The following morning, Nono walked out of the hotel room

going to the entrance where the cab she had called was
waiting for her.
She slowed down as Ace slowed down in his car. He rolled

down his window and smiled looking at her. She sighed
walking over.
“We agreed that no more this right?”

He nodded. “Yeah. Where are you going?”
“To pick up my son.”
“Can I give you a lift?”
“I already called a cab.”
He leaned over and pushed the door open for her.

“Please..”
She sighed reluctantly then walked to the cab and paid

him.
“Thank you, I got a lift.”
“Eemma thank you.”
She walked back to Ace’s car and got in. He looked at her.
“Hi.”
She sighed and remained silent. He leaned over and

kissed her.
“Are you upset?”
“For what? I told you I don’t want to keep doing this. Allow
me to focus on my relationship.”
“I am sorry I can’t be what you need.”
“Why?”
“I just don’t fear relationships, I fear letting someone be

my weakness. I know everyone had their own story but I
am incapable of fully loving you.” He smiled. “I have been
here before and it ended badly. I look back sometimes and
I would still do the same thing if I could back in time.”
“What happened? You got cheated on?”
“That wasn’t even what pushed me there. I could forgive

the cheating… and I did. Till she killed my children with her
boyfriend, two kids. I couldn’t forgive that. I lost it and
killed him. I went to jail for it. That’s where I met your
brother.”
Nono swallowed. “And her?”
“She died in a fire. Her house caught on fire the next day.”
“You caused it?”
“Yes. That’s how she killed my kids. I regret nothing. I lost

hope in love then. In everything. I am sorry but I won’t
allow myself to fall for that same trap again.”
Nono blinked. Ace looked at her. “I would do it again if I
could.”
She looked at him speechless.
10k + likes and 500+ comments for the next one.
.
✨58
Ace parked at a filling station then smiled.
“You can use my car for your stay, I am sorry. Don’t hate
me.”
She looked at him. “I don’t.” She sighed. “I am shocked but
at the same time I just want to understand one thing…”
“Yeah?”
“You don’t feel anything for me other than sexual feelings?

You don’t love me? I need you to tell me that all these
years this was just sexual and that you don’t love me. Be
honest with me.”
Ace caressed her cheek. “You want the truth?”
“Please.”
“I love you.”
She swallowed. He went on. “I actually do. But you deserve

better than this version of me. I will hurt you. I don’t want
to hurt you. I don’t want you with the other guy but at least
he can love you properly.”
“You don’t want to try? There’s no harm in that.”
“No but I can’t seem to be able to fully open my heart for

you. You are better off without me.”
She breathed out. “I am letting you go. Seems the line

between lust and love got blurred on my side. I was… naïve
enough to think just maybe you could be the one. I am so
happy you are honest with me. I am sorry you got fuvked
up..I am sorry about your kids. I am sorry you went
through what you went through but you and I… it ends right
here. I am going to use this car because I could do with
one but I will not beg for you to see that this could be
something. If you can’t see it then I am happy to move on.
You have 2 weeks to make a choice. In two weeks I am
leaving… if you let me go then that’s it.”
He kissed her cheek. “Call me if you need anything.”

“I need you to go for counseling. There’s more to life than
holding on to pain and resentment. You need to heal.”
He chuckled then jumped out walking to another car. She

watched him as he got in on the passenger seat then the
driver drove off.
Minutes later Nono finally gathered herself and moved to

the driver’s seat. She looked at the full tank and started the
car.
At Pako’s house, Nono parked at the gate then stepped

out and pressed the intercom. The gate slid open. She
walked inside the yard going for the door but it swing open.
Reign ran out screaming. Nono smiled picking him up

while laughing.
“Jesus you are heavy!”

“I am big.”
“I can see.”
She put him down smiling then hugged him tightly, tears
stinging her eyes. “I missed you so so much.
“Me too.”
She knelt before him cupping his face and kissed him.
“You are so handsome.”
“You are staying with me mama?”
Nono laughed. “Yes I am.”
Pako walked out smiling. “Sure ntwana!”

Nono got up laughing. “Hi.”
“Wow..”
She smiled. “Wow eng?”
“I can’t believe you are here.”
“Yesh, kana bathong to fly here is very expensive.”
“More reason why you shouldn’t go back.”
Yamasa walked out and smiled looking at Nonofo. She

smiled now seeing what Cal couldn’t get over.
“Hi!”
Nono hugged her. “Hey! Heard so much about you almost

from everyone.”
Yamasa laughed. “I don’t think any of it compares to what

I heard about you mma. Waitse now it makes sense why
Cal can’t get over you. Koore o na le bo gatwe ke ene
mang… uh… that thick girl in SA… uh Brown Bombo!”
Nono laughed. “Thank you. You are also pretty. You don’t
know how Reign can’t stop talking about you ebile at some
point I was so jealous kere bathong, my son can have a full
conversation with me filled with him talking about the
other mommy.”
Yamasa chuckled. “Ija. Nice to finally meet you sister-in-

law.”
Nono gave her a side eye laughing. “You are starting. I’m
only a baby mama mma.”
Pako looked at the car she was using. “You rented that?
Isn’t it expensive?”
“No. It belongs to a friend.”
“It looks a friend of mine’s car. Even the color… anyways

uh here is his bag.”
Nono took the bag then smiled at her son.
“Let’s go buddy.”
“Are we going home? To stay with daddy and aunty?”
“No. We are going to our own house.”
Nono waved at Pako and Yamasa then walked to the car

with Reign.
She jumped in picking Cal’s call.

“Hey..”
“Hi.”
“Have you picked him up?”
“Yes.”
“Where are you staying? I have property here in Gabs. You

can stay there. It’s fully furnished.”
“No it’s ok. I just rented a fully furnished house. I will stay
there.”
“Ok. I am sorry for dragging you into my mess.”
“I am already in it because you are the father of my son.”
Cal laughed. “Remember that day before you left Theo?”

“Yes..”
“I wish we had made Reign a sibling. He’s lonely. He does

get to play with Yamasa’s kids but he gets lonely at home.”
Nono reversed out. “I will make him a sibling.”
“It would be nice if that sibling shared the same father with
him.”
“Cal..”
“I am getting a divorce. I am not saying let’s get back

together… I am just saying maybe we could give him
someone… a sister or a brother. We can get a surrogate.”
“My next child will be born in a proper home.”

“We can be that… or at least try.”
“No. I am not going to settle for less than I deserve. I want

to be with a man who deserves to be with me. Who wants
me and me only. You couldn’t love me when I needed you
to. You will always be Reign’s dad but that’s all. I am
letting go of everyone who doesn’t deserve to be with me. I
want that movie type of love. The kind of love I want to
blush thinking about. I will not beg to be loved neither will I
be anyone’s second option. I hope you get out of your
marriage but you are not coming to me. I have an
incoming call.”
She cut his and picked the incoming call.
“Hello?”
“Hi. I am sorry I stole your number from Cal’s Whatsapp.

It’s Neo..can we meet and talk? I want us to straighten
things out. Can we talk woman to woman Please…”
.
10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next one 😁

.
✨59
Nono slowed down looking at Reign who was trying to clip
the seatbelt
“Buddy… wait..”
She stopped the car and put the phone down. She leaned
over and helped him with the seatbelt then rejoined the
road picking her phone.
“You want to talk about what?”

“I need to tell you something.”
Nono sighed. “There’s nothing you and I can talk about.

You are not my business. You are rragwe Reign’s
business.”
“I never wanted us to meet the way we met yesterday.”
“I am happy we did though, at least you know gore mogo

nna wa nyela.”
“Can we please meet?”
“No. Ke sharp. Don’t ever call me again.”
Nono hung up stepping on the accelerator approaching a

green traffic light. She thoughtfully called her sister.
“Nono…”
“Please don’t get pregnant.”
Sessy laughed. “Nono mma..”
“What? I need to remind you.”
“I won’t.”
“I am so excited for tomorrow. I can’t believe he will finally

be out.”
“Me too. I have dreamt of this moment for years. Are we

picking him up?”
“He said a friend of his will pick him up.”
“Ok, how’s Cal?”

“He will be fine.”
“I hope he’s divorcing that woman. Do you ever think you’d

take him back?”
“No. I don’t love him anymore. I long stopped.”
“Oh ok, anyways bye. I have to go.”
“Sharp.”
Nono overtook a combi and thoughtfully drove to GPH.
***
At GPH, Cal took his medication then his nurse walked out.
Minutes later the door slowly opened. He looked over and
smiled looking at Sessy.
“Hi.”
She walked in smiling. “Hey.. I brought you breakfast.”
Cal chuckled. “Thank you.”
She walked over with the paperbag smiling. “See why you
should have never gotten married?”
He laughed. “Tell me about it. How’s the accounting

college?”
“I am good. It’s harder than I thought but I will be fine.”
“This is only the beginning. It’s yet going to get harder.”
“I heard but you know me.. I will pull through.”

“Is Nono with you?”
She shook her head handing him a flask.
“No… I got you coffee.” She smiled. “I am sorry… are you

leaving her?”
“I am about to file for divorce.” He sipped the coffee then

smiled. “This is nice. Thanks.”
Sessy smiled. “You deserve someone who will love you

and Reign too. And take care of you.”
“Right now I just want to put my life in order.”
“Ng… eat.”
He took the paperbag and looked inside. He smiled

drinking more of the coffee. “Thanks. Is your sister in a
serious relationship?”
Sessy nodded. “Yes. With a white man. She is moving with
him to Melbourne. He is a graphic designer. He’s very
successful. She loves him, he’s the only thing she talks
about.”
“She is moving to Melbourne?”
“Yes. They are moving together. She’s actually hoping you

allow her to take Reign with.”
Cal finished his coffee and looked at her. “She wants to

take my son?”
“Ng… but she will tell you at her own time. Don’t confront
her.”
“Of cause. Thanks for telling me.”
Sessy looked at the time then moved closer. “I hope you

get well soon.”
She hugged him. She slowly moved and looked at him.
“By the way I am grown now.”
Cal looked at her. Sessy hot closer kissing him. Cal gently
pushed.
“Sessy come on. Not this again.”
“I am not a child anymore.”
“You are Nonofo’s sister.”
“So? She doesn’t want you anymore.”
“I don’t look at you like that. You are like my younger

sister.”
Sessy touched his dic and smiled as it jerked. “You need to
relax.”
“Fuvk stop!” He blinked feeling weird.
Sessy put her hand inside his sweatpants grabbing him

kissing his lips.
The door opened followed by Reign running in with his

mother behind.
Nono froze as her sister quickly moved back.
Sessy nervously fixed her short dress. Cal looked at Nono.
“It’s not what you think. She just came and-“
“I brought Reign so you could see him. Sessy let’s talk

outside.”
Nono walked outside. Sessy followed her. “You said you

don’t love him anymore.”
“Yes. And I don’t but o bona o dira sente? Calvin is not just
anyone you pick off the streets. He’s the father of my
child. You want to have sex with a man that used to have
sex with me? At this point what can stop you from wanting
whoever I am currently with? I just want to understand.”
“You don’t want him akere Nonofo? I do.”
“You are a grown now. There’s nothing I can tell you. I

thought back then it was just a silly crush on him but now I
can see it’s more than that. I have nothing to say to you. O
motona mma. I will not fight with you over this issue. This
is the last time I talk to you about rragwe Reign.”
“He is a good man. Should I feel guilty for wanting

someone who will love me? Weren’t you the one
concerned about me dating someone for money? You
should be glad it’s me, at least you will know that your
child will always be loved.”
“Mme kana Calvin will never officially make you his. He

might go for you right now because you are available and
he needs a rebound or better yet maybe you just remind
him of me. After that’s done, he won’t want you. Trust me.
Men are funny creatures. But do you. Kare this is the last
time I discuss rragwe Reign with you.”
Nono walked inside the room and looked at Cal. He looked

at her.
“She just came and did that.”
Nono sighed. “I know. If it’s my sister you want I will never

stop you.”
“I love you. I want you. I don’t mind moving with you this
time around. I don’t mind following you wherever you will
be. All you need is to say the word.”
Let's do 10k likes and 500+comments for the next one
.
✨60
Nono looked at him and smiled.
“If you said this three years ago… I would have been the
happiest woman alive. If you said this to me then, I
wouldn’t have hesitated saying yes.” She held his hand
looking at Reign who was playing with his phone.
“There is nothing more I wanted back then than for you to

come back to me.”
“I know. I didn’t want to wait. I wasn’t patient and I regret

it.”
“No.. you regret it because you got the wrong woman but I
swear if Neo was good you wouldn’t regret nothing. If Neo
was that perfect wife you always said she was, you
wouldn’t regret anything. You regret it because you are
back to zero now.”
“I have always loved you.”
“I know but it was never enough for you to wait for me. I
can’t. I am grateful I listened to your mom. If I didn’t I
would have probably chosen you instead and I would be
regretting it now. Tota there’s nothing left for us expect
him.”
“I understand… and thank you for giving me a son.”

Nono smiled and hugged him. Cal caught his dic jerked at
her touch. Her warm breath hit his neck making his dic
even harder. Somehow he felt more than aroused. Every
move she made seemed to be doing something to him.
Nono moved back as he fixed the sheet so she wouldn’t

see. She looked at him and smiled. “Let me go.”
“Uh yeah… I might get discharged. Where will you be

staying? I will come by dropping off Reign’s clothes. I also
need to talk to the school bus so they pick him up from the
house.”
“You are such a great dad.”
Cal smiled trying to think of other things but found himself

looking at her body. His eyes undressing her slowly. He
could imagine how it would feel being inside, parting her
thick butt and sliding inside.
He closed his eyes for a moment sweating. Nono handed

him a card with the address.
“That’s where I am staying.”
“Ok.”
He took it and desperately looked at her while his dic

throbbed.
Nono walked over to Reign.
“Hey, say bye to daddy. We are going to my new house

now.”
Reign smiled then gave his father back the phone.
“Bye daddy!”
“Bye.”
Nono turned and walked swaying her hips. Cal out his
hands on his face trying to get himself in order.
The door opened then Sessy walked in. She looked at him
closing the door.
“I am sorry.”
Cal frowned. “Leave.”
Sessy walked over. “I am sorry.”
She got closer and looked at his bulge.
“I know you don’t want me, it’s fine. But I can make you
feel better.”
She touched his hard dic. Cal tried pushing her off roughly
but the pain on his back had him pausing.
“Shit, please stop.”
She put her hand inside and took it out stroking him hard
and fast weakening him further.
It felt too good he couldn’t find the strength to stop her.

The urge to release overpowered his senses as she sent
even faster.
“Sessy… fuvk wait…”
He had on to bed breathing heavily grunting. Sessy got on

the bed going faster. He closed his eyes unable to hold it.
She straddled him then slid down on it engulfing him with
her warm p*ssy.
He looked at her hopelessly. “Please stop…”

His shaking voice couldn’t bother her as she started
humping on him going faster till he spilled his warm seeds
inside her. She carried and spasmed shaking.
Sessy got off him and looked at his teary eyes.
“It’s ok. You don’t need to feel guilty. You did nothing
wrong.”
“Get out.”
“Calvin relax. See how much you just came? You needed
this.”
She tried to touch him but he pushed her.
“Get out!”
“I just wanted you to feel-“

“What don’t you get? I don’t love you. I don’t even find you
attractive enough to be with you. You can never be Nono.
You can never replace her. You just raped me.”
“Men don’t get raped.”
“Leave! I am telling Nonofo.”
“What? That we fucked?”
“Get out!”
He pressed the emergency button. Sessy sighed.
“Suit yourself. Know there’s more of what I just gave you.”
She took out a tissue from her handbag then wiped herself
and walked out calling Nono.
“Sessy.”
“Hi. You were right. I am sorry. Where are you?”
“On my way to my house.”
“Where? I am coming.”
At Nono’s house, Sessy walked in and looked at the

furniture. It was nothing extra.
“So this house comes with all the furniture?”
Nono walked from the bedroom. “Yeah.”
“I am sorry. You are right, Cal is not just any man. He’s
rragwe Reign. I need to respect that. I am sorry.”
“Its ok. I think we have spoken enough about the issue.”
“Did you ever think about what was happening to me when

you were in Australia?”
“What?”
“Did you ever think if I was ok at boarding school or if

aunty would treat me well during holidays?”
“I did. And you were fine weren’t you?”
“What if I wasn’t? What if you leaving made it easy for me

get abused and mistreated. You did leave alone. You knew
I had no one… what if I got sexually violated and always
feared telling you?

Sessy smiled. “I am messing with you. It’s a movie I was
watching lady night. Where is Reign?”
“Outside, there’s a swing.”
Nono’s phone vibrated. She unlocked it while Sessy

watched then she opened a message from Max. She
smiled responding then paused as Reign called her
outside.
“I am coming.”
She put her phone down and rushed out. Nono’s phone
vibrated again, Sessy curiously picked it up and tapped the
screen before it could lock. She looked at her sister’s chat
with Max. She read the messages then a message from
Ace appeared on the screen.
Her sister had never showed her any picture of the guy.
She tapped it going to their chat. Sessy but her lower lip as
she read through the steamy chats then froze as she
opened a picture Ace had sent her a while back of his
weapon. She swallowed swiping the screen and next was
a video of him stroking it.
“Jesus!”
Sessy’s heart pounded as she opened his profile picture.

She wet her lips then sent his number to herself before
deleting the message. She reopened her sister’s chat with
Max and put the phone down.
Nono walked in seconds later smiling. “I was about to

cook.”
Sessy smiled. “I have to go.” She hugged Nono and walked

out. She jumped in her car, Cal didn’t hold that much
power over her sister. Nothing he did could hurt Nono. Not
now at least. Max was out if reach but Ace…
He was right there and Nono loved him.

.
.
✨61
Sessy parked her car at the mall then relaxed tapping his
number. She looked at his Whatsapp user name then went
on Facebook and searched him. Sessy’s heart skipped as
his account came out at the top. She clicked it and went
through his timeline. He didn’t post much.
She paused at a picture of him in a suit and but her lower

lip. Sessy sighed then called him.
His phone rang twice before he picked. “Hello?”

“Hi, how are you?”
“I am good, who’s this?”
Sessy laughed. “You don’t remember me? You deleted my

number?”
There was a pause followed by a soft chuckle. “Am I

supposed to remember you?”
“Yes. Or maybe…” Sessy laughed. “We met a few months

back.”
“If I tell you I don’t remember most people I met yesterday,

would that make you feel better?”
Sessy smiled. “I don’t know .. maybe.”

“What’s your name?”
Sessy smiled. “Amo. Amogelang. Ring a bell yet?”
“Honestly no.”
“Right… this is embarrassing. I am sorry.”
“Its ok. My bad.”
“Are you busy today? I have been thinking about you. Can I
take you out for lunch? On me. Maybe seeing me will
juggle your memory. Or you have a girlfriend?”
“I can’t do lunch, I am going out of town but I am curious

to see who I am talking to.”
“Where are you? We can do a brief meet up.”

“You better not be ugly.”
Sessy laughed. “Aoww bathong!”
“I am serious, where are you right now?”
“I am by airport junction mall.”
“Give me twenty minutes. Can you wait by the filling

station?”
“Yeah.”
“Ke eta.”
He hung up. Sessy stepped out and walked inside the mall.
She walked back to the car a while later then jumped in.
She quickly undressed and put on the dress she had just
bought. She did a quick touch of her makeup then frowned
as Nono called her.
“Nono..”
“Hi… did anything happen while I was away?”
“What?”
“You said something and I can’t seem to brush it off. Did

anyone hurt you? Aunty?”
“No. Why would she?”
“I don’t know Sessy but you can tell me you know that
right?”
Sessy laughed. “I was talking about a movie Nonofo.”
“You sounded serious. I went to Australia for us..now I can

get a good job and you won’t lack for anything.”
“You went there for yourself.”
“What?”
“You went to Australia for yourself. It wasn’t for us. Just

take pride in your decisions Nono. You made a selfish
decision that was for you only. You didn’t think of anyone
else but you in that moment.”
“I was trying to-“
“I am not accusing you of anything.”
“Do you feel I left you for my own selfish reasons?”
“You did but I am ok. You have made it. It worked out for
you.”
Nono swallowed. “I wanted better. For me, for you. For my
son. I just wanted better.”
“And you have it now. I have to go. I will see you

tomorrow.”
Sessy hung up and took a deep breath. She watched as a

car pulled up then her phone started ringing. Sessy started
the double cab and drove over to him rolling down the
window.
She smiled as he looked over at her. He was much better

in person she had to admit it. Ace stepped out of his car
and walked over.
Sessy smiled even more. “Hi. Remember me now?”
He laughed. “I want to say yes but I don’t.”
She giggled and leaked her lips. “Its ok. Either way we
didn’t talk for long that day.”
Ace smiled. “I don’t remember anything but it’s nice to
meet you. You look young, how old are you?”
“25.”
“Wow.. ok, I am going out of town but we can meet

tomorrow. I will call you when…” He paused as his phone
rang. He took it out and walked back to his car picking.
“Babe..”
“Hello? Hello?” Reign yelled on the phone. Ace got in his

car laughing.
“Hey champ, what are you up to?”
“I want pizza. I want chicken too. Ok?”

“Yes. Should I bring it now?”
“Yes. A big pizza ok?”
“Ok. Should I bring you a drink too?”
“Yes. Mama! I am buying pizza.”
***
At Nono’s house, Nono put the chicken in the oven and

moved back.
She turned as Reign spoke alone then laughed walking

over.
“Who are you talking to?”
“The phone mama.”

She walked over then frowned taking it from him. “Hi, I’m
sorry. I took off the password off my phone..I am sorry. I
didn’t think he could call.”
“Its ok. Where are you?”
“At the house I rented.”
“He’s made an order, I can bring his food over.”
“He doesn’t need that, I am cooking.”
“Don’t be a party popper Mama..”
The way he said mama had her smiling involuntary.
“He doesn’t need pizza. It’s ok.”

“I already said yes.”
“I will say no.”
“Really? You arrive and already you are saying no?”
She sighed then looked at Reign who was smiling at her.
“I bought pizza mama. You want?”
She sighed. “Just this once!”
Ace laughed. “That’s more like it. Where do you stay?”
“Block 10. I still stand by what I said earlier on.”
“Noted mama.”
She smiled hanging up. Nono breathed out then smiled at
Reign.
“Pizza is coming.”
“Yes!”
Nono sent him her pin location.
***
At the filling station at Airport Junction. Ace junked in his

car to drive off then remembered Amo. He called her
starting his car.
Meanwhile Sessy picked looking over at him. “Hi.”

“I have to go. I will call you tomorrow.”
“Was that your girlfriend?”
Ace chuckled. “That’s not your business.”
“Of cause, but don’t I deserve to know? Just in case. It

won’t change the fact that I want to fuck you.”
Ace laughed. “My personal life is not your business. Wait

for my call. If I don’t call, forget about me.”
She smiled. “I will be waiting.”
He hung up driving off. Sessy sighed disappointedly

wondering if it was Nono who had called him.
Disappointed and bored, she drove off.
***
At GPH, Pako looked at his brother is sadly.
“I can’t believe you stayed that long. You should have long
walked away. She’s not the one for you. I qww2 sorry this
is happening to you but I told you so!”
“I just need time to figure out things.”
“What is Nono saying?”
“She won’t take me back. If she gives me a second born I

swear I will never bother her ever again.”
Pako laughed. “Waai forget about that one.”
“I have a plan. She will hate me but not for long.”
.
. Let's do 10k likes and 500+ comments for the next one
😁
.
✨62
Ace walked out of the fast food restaurant holding a box
of pizza. His phone rang as he jumped in the car.
“Papa…”
“Boikhutso!”
“Violence ke ya eng yaanong? (What’s with the violence?)”
“I long told you to come and brand my cows. You not

coming says what? No? Right now they have stolen my
cow!”
“I was going to come this weekend.”
“Then what happened? O dilwe keng? Kante ke tsone di

nywana tsa Gaborone tse di ira gore o tsenwe?”
Ace burst out laughing. “Papa wee!”
“Ke bua le wena! I told you I wanted my cows branded!”
“I am coming.”
“O jola le mang ko Gaborone? (Who are you dating in

Gaborone?) Whoever it is, does she know you have
parents? I hope you are not sleeping with married women
like last time. Who is she? Khutso if I don’t find my cow, I
am turning you into the cow.”
Ace’s step mother spoke in the background. “Gorileng?
(What is it?)”
“This boy wants to see me dead. Come and brand these

cows!”
He hung up. Ace put down his phone and reversed. His
phone rang again.
“Papa..”
“Khutso, it’s mama. When are you getting married and

giving me grandkids?”
He smiled. “Hi beautiful..”
She laughed. “Khutso when are you getting married? Did I

tell you that mmagwe Lewa’s daughter graduated last year.
She is a good girl. Or do you have someone?”
“Yes.”
“You do? When are you bringing her? I promise I will love
her.”
“I know. Give me time.”
“Ok.”
She hung up. Ace drove off looking at the pin location
Nono had sent.
Minutes later he parked at her gate and looked at his car

inside the yard. He hooted then the gate slid open.
Reign ran out. Ace got out with the pizza.

“Delivery for who?”
Reign smiled. “Me. Is it big?”
Ace laughed. “Its huge. And I got your drink. You got my
money?”
Reign reached inside his pocket and took out P1.
“There!”
Ace laughed then took it and handed him his drink. Nono
walked out and looked at Reign.
“Mama, look I bought pizza. That’s my mommy.”
Ace smiled looking at her. He looked at her tights and

sighed as his eyes went down from her breast down to her
slim waist and curvy hips. Her camel toe was showing too.
“Hi mama.”
Nono took the pizza. “Thank you.”
Ace got closer. “I could put a baby inside you right now.”
“I am sure Reign has sorted the bill.”
Ace looked at Reign smiling. “My guy has sorted me out.

Thanks my nigga!”
He bumped fist with him. Reign smiled. “Where is my

change?”
Ace laughed. “Yeah… I almost forgot.”
He took out his wallet and gave him P5. Reign put it his
pocket with a smile.
Nono smiled. “Go and put your juice inside Reign.”
He turned and ran inside the house. Ace smiled.
“He’s smart.”
“Yeah. Thank you.”
Nono put her hand in her waist.
“You can go now.”
Ace looked in her eyes and tilted her chin. Nono looked
down.
“You can go.”
He got closer. Nono turned giving him her back. Ace held
her from behind, his hands on her waist.
He kissed her neck. She closed her eyes. “Ace… please..”
“Look at me.”
“No. Bye.”
She walked away and closed the door behind her without
turning to look at him. She sighed then walked to the
window and moved the curtain. He smiled and waved.
Nono closed the curtain smiling. Reign looked at her.
“Why are you smiling?”
“Because you bought me pizza. Sit down. I will dish for

you.”
She walked to the kitchen. Her phone vibrated ringing. She

put the pizza down and took it.
“Hello?”
“Hi. Can we talk?”
“Yes.”
She dished for Reign and gave him his plate then opened
the door. His car was gone. She pressed the gate remote
with a sigh.
“I don’t know how this is going to sound but I think I got

raped today.”
Nono froze. “Neo?!”
“No. Before you came Sessy came. She gave me coffee. I

don’t know what was inside but whatever it was aroused
me. You then came and I thought it was because I missed
you but immediately after you left she came back and
touched me. You know me and Sessy is off limits for me.
She’s like my sister and I would never –“
“She touched you and what?”
“I couldn’t stop her. It all happened so fast.”
“What exactly did she do?”
“She was stroking me and next thing I know she’s on top

of me. I couldn’t control my body. After that she said men
don’t get raped when I told her she had raped me.”
“Do you have the cup you drank the coffee in?”
“Yes, I already took it for testing.”
“I believe you. I am so sorry. Let me call you back.”

Nono hung up and called her sister instead.
“Nonofo…”
“Do you have something you want to tell me?”
“What?”
“You are going to jail. Women go to jail for rape too. How
could you? What’s wrong with you? What happened to you?
Because this is not my sister.”
“I am talking about you raping Calvin. When did you

become like this?!”
“And you won’t even stop to think that maybe he’s the one
who raped me instead? Huh?”
“Because it wouldn’t be the first time you tried to get to
him!”
“I didn’t rape anyone. I am way younger than him. How

would I have done it?”
“I know the truth.”
“We fuvked. That’s it. He just feels guilty. He wanted it as

much.”
“What happened to you?”
“I grew up. That’s what happened! You are not the only
woman in the world Nonofo.”
“He has taken the coffee for testing.”

“I did nothing to him! He wanted me.”
“I can’t believe this is you talking. What happened to you?”
“You want to know what really happened to me?”
“Yes!”
“You left. You left and everyone knew I had no one. You
put me to boarding school to leave me, it wasn’t safe there
Nonofo because after you left my Maths teacher violated
me. I told Aunty and you know what she said? That I
started it and you know that same night I told her what
was happening at school her husband raped me. He said I
was whore just like my sister. I called you that holiday but
you were always too busy. My Maths teacher is my sugar
daddy. He slept with me till I wanted it. He groomed me,
he’snot 25 years older than me but 20 years older. You
turned me into this and you tell me you went to Australia
for me. Which part of you going there benefited me? I
haven’t been to Maun in almost three years Nonofo
because aunty found out and her dirty husband turned
everything on me. That’s what happened to me Nonofo. I
hate you so much. I hate it when you talk about your
stupid degree and your stupid job and your stupid house
and your stupid men! I hate you!”
.
✨63
Nono leaned against the kitchen counters.
What did you just say?”

“You heard me Nonofo! You heard me! You are selfish and
self centered. Kaene said we should always stick together
and you… you decided to walk away. You only thought of
yourself!”
“You could have told me…”
“I tried. You don’t think I tried?”
“You should have told me! I would have come back.”
“You should have never left me in the first place! We were

supposed to stick together like a family!”
Tears filled her eyes. “I went for us. You should have told
me. You should have told me! I would have come back. All
I ever wanted was fir you to have the best..”
“The best of what Nonofo? The best of what?! You knew

aunty didn’t like us yet you left. You knew she didn’t like us
especially after you ran off leaving Theo. You still left. You
still left even though you knew. You left me!”
Tears rolled down Nono’s tears.
“You left me! Didn’t you leave me? And now you want to
tell me about your fancy job, your fancy house… I should
be happy… I am going to show how it hurts. I am going to
take away that one person you love and let’s see how you
are going to feel about that.”
“I am sorry.”
“I hate you more than anything. I wish you were not my

sister.”
“Sessy I didn’t know… if I knew I would have gave came

back. I would have came back for you I swear.”
“Waaka! You would have blamed me. The same way you
away said you married Theo for me.”
Nono blinked. “I wish you told me.”
“You are going to feel my pain too.”
She hung up. Nono turned crying. She put her hand over
her mouth to keep it down.
She sniffed washing her face then called Sessy but she
didn’t pick.
She called again.
“Gorileng Nonofo?!”
“You could have told me. You know I would have come
back. You were supposed to tell me. How was I supposed
to know? You gave me the impression that you were ok. I
am sorry that you got hurt, had I known I would have been
there. There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you. Do you think I
would have just stayed back while you got abused? I love
you. You hate me because for the first time ever I put
myself first. That’s why you hate me, sleeping with Cal
doesn’t hurt me. Stop doing this to yourself!”
“I slept with that one for my own reasons. Don’t think that
was for you. I have always wanted to fuck him.”
“You can come with me back to Australia…”
“I want nothing to do with you.”
Nono blinked as tears rolled down her cheeks. “I am not

your enemy. I love you. You can still report the rape. We
can still report it.”
“Does it take it back?” Her voice shook.. “Does it Nonofo?”
“At least justice will be-“

“My justice is hurting the one who should have been
protecting me.”
Nono sniffed. “If hurting me will give you joy, go ahead and
do it.”
She hung up feeling overwhelmed. She walked out and

bended crying.
***
Cal slowly stepped out if his car at his house then walked
inside the house. Neo smiled wearing her maroon
sparkling dress that had a slit.
“Hi…”
Cal looked around the house. There were roses all over.
She walked over.
“I made dinner.”
Cal sighed. “I am just here for my clothes and Reign’s .”
Neo smiled. “I know but can’t you just stay? For a minute.”
“I can’t . I have to rest. I have had a long day. I don’t want

any drama tonight. I just want to sleep.”
Neo smiled then reached for a gift bag. “I got you this
Rolex watch.”
“My brother is parked outside. I’m in pain and I can’t deal

with any of this shit today. Give me a break.”
“Its our anniversary today.”
“You can celebrate it.”

He walked to the bedroom and grabbed a few things
before going to his son’s bedroom. Neo watched him as
he walked minutes later.
“I need a break. Your presence is suffocating me. I can’t

keep doing this every day. You are taking advantage of the
fact that I don’t want to fight you back.”
Neo swallowed. “I found a church that can help us.”
“The only person that needs help is you not us. Get help.”
He walked out. Neo went after him.
“Cal-“
“This time if you want to kill yourself, go ahead. Don’t
bother calling me. Just do it.”
“I am pregnant.”
Cal looked at her. “You are what?”
Tears filled her eyes. “I found out earlier on.”
“How far are you?”
“The doctor said I am at least 5 weeks pregnant. We are

finally going to have a baby.”
He put the bags in the boot and got in his car.
“I don’t want the baby. Can’t you just abort it?”
“Calvin…”
“I don’t want anything connecting me to you. I will be back
tomorrow. You are going to get an abortion.”
“I don’t want to abort my baby. I struggled to conceive….

What are you saying?”
“I am saying I don’t want anything to do with you! I don’t

want that baby! You are going to get rid of it.”
From his tone she could tell there was no hope for them
anymore.
He got in his car and drove off.
***
Later that night, Sessy put on her lingerie then stood in
front of the mirror taking a selfie. She thoughtfully sent the
pictures to Ace and sat down waiting for him to open them.
10k+likes and 500+ comments for the next one.
.
✨64
Ace looked at the time driving in the A1 road. His phone
flashed. He reached for it and opened the picture Amo had
sent. He started typing but Nono sent him a picture. He
tapped it opening it then smiled looking at Reign eating
pizza smiling.
He called her connecting his phone to the car’s Bluetooth.

“Hello..”
“Hi. Sorry to send it so late. I just remembered as I put him

to bed. Thank you.”
“With?”
“Why do you sound like you have been crying? I know you,
don’t bother lying to me.”
Nono laughed tearfully. “I am tired.”
She sniffed. “I think I made a mistake by going to

Australia.”
“Where are you getting that?”
“I left thinking it was the right thing to do but I didn’t know I

was opening room for my sister to suffer. I should have
never left.”
“Where are you getting all that?”
“Sessy hates me Ace. I should have stayed. She says her

teacher was raping her. The sugar daddy she’s sleeping
with now. I left my sister with the wolves.”
“Why didn’t she say anything?”
“I don’t know… maybe same way I feared saying anything

the first time it happened to me.”
“You were a child.”

“She was also a child. I should have never left.” She broke
down crying. “What have I done? She hates me, she
blames me. She’s going after every man I have ever been
with trying to hurt me but she’s hurting herself instead.”
He looked at the time. “I will be there in two hours.”
“I failed. I failed.”
“You didn’t fail. You can’t be everything for everyone. She

should have told you. She have said something. I am
coming there. We will handle it together.”
Nono sniffed. “Ok.”
“Wait for me.”
“Ok…”
She hung up. He picked Sessy’s call.

“Hi..”
“I just wanted to show you a sneak peak of what you

would be missing if you don’t call me tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow I might get busy. I will call you. Don’t call me. I
might be with my girlfriend then and I don’t want funny
stories.”
“Noted daddy!”
She hung up. Ace stepped on the accelerator speeding.
Over Two Hours later…
Nono opened the door for him, he opened his arms, she
walked over hugging him.
She closed her eyes, her head on his chest. Ace squeezed
her body holding her tightly.
Nono closed her eyes and remained still in his arms. He

slowly let go a while later and cupped her face.
“Its not your fault. You may have been around and the
same could have happened. There was no way you would
have known if she didn’t day anything. Don’t feel guilty for
chasing after your dreams. What happened to her was
unfortunate but you didn’t send anyone to rape her.”
A tear rolled down her cheek. He rubbed it off. “It’s not

your fault ok?”
She sniffed. “Ng..”
He cupped her face. “Can I kiss you? Max doesn’t need to

know.”
“I am trying to get over you.”
“This will be the last time.”
He leaned over and kissed her softly. Nono closed her

eyes kissing him back. Ace closed the door picking her up.
He walked with her to her bedroom and laid her down

getting on top of her.
Nono breathed heavily touching his hard body. He took off

her night dress and touched her bare skin. Nono helped
him out of his t-shirt.
He pulled her closer deepening the kiss. She pulled down

his pants. Ace rubbed his dic between her soft wet folds.
The wetness and warmth making him grunt on top of her.
Nono touched his chest. “Tell me you love me…”

He kissed her and slid deep inside whispering the words in
her ear. “I love you.”
She let out a soft whimper holding on to him. His lips

found hers again then he slowly moved making love to her.
***
The following morning, Cal slowed down in the street

Nono stayed in and slowly drove looking at the house
numbers.
He stopped at the gate and smiled parking then jumped

out. He looked at the two cars in the yard wondering who it
was. He pressed the intercom.
He looked at the two cars getting even more curious then

called her.
“Hello?”
“Hey, I am outside. I am dropping off Reign’s clothes and

uniform.”
“Uh… you are outside?”
“Yes.”
“I am coming.”
Cal looked inside the gate. Minutes later Nono walked to

the gate wearing an oversized t-shirt and her pyjama pants.
She opened the gate and stepped out. He immediately
frowned smelling the make cologne.
“Who’s here?”
“Who’s where!”
“Who’s here? The owner of that t-shirt. The owner of that
cologne.”
“Is that what you are here for?”
“So you are cheating on your white boyfriend?”
“Stay out of my business.”
“Who’s here?”
“No one, stop it!”
He looked at her neck. “So this is who you are now? A

cheater? Sleeping with anything with a dic. You have only
been here for two minutes and already you are –“
“Tswa mogo nna! Who told you that I am dating a white

man?”
“Sessy told me everything –“
“So what do you want from me? You and Sessy discuss
my personal life and next thing she’s raping you?”
“It was before that.”
“What I do is not your business.”
“Is this the kind of person you want to be?”
“The type to sleep with the man I love? You are hurt
because it’s not you who’s on top of me. It will never be
you. Thank you for the clothes.”
Nono took the bag and walked back in the yard closing the
gate.
She walked to her bedroom and looked at Ace who was
still sleeping.
He pulled her back to bed kissing her. “I have to go. I don’t

want to confuse Reign.”
She nodded then he got up and walked to her bathroom.

His phone vibrated. Nono reached for it and unlocked it
smiling. She opened his gallery and sat upright looking at
the WhatsApp pictures. She tapped a picture of a half
naked girl then swallowed, her heart skipping.
“God noo…”
She put the phone down shaking.
let's meet tomorrow at 0630hrs. Good night.

.
✨65
Ace walked from the bathroom and kissed her. Nono
looked at him and showed him his screen.
“Who’s this?”
Ace took his phone. “You still remember my password?”
“Who is that? The one you are sleeping with on your side?
God I can’t believe I am sleeping with you without
protection.”
“Hey, calm down.”

“Who is that? Did you sleep with her? I won’t be mad if you
have… just tell me truth. Please.”
“I just met her.”
“And she’s already sending you naked pictures of herself?”
“Yes. I met yesterday.”
“Ace please tell me the truth.” Her voice shook as she got
emotional. “Please.”
“I haven’t slept with anyone expect you in months now.”
“And that other girl?”
“You kept pressing on the issue so I just said yes.”
Tears burnt her eyes. “What does this one want? This new
one?”
“She said we met a while back. I don’t even remember

her.”
“So what does she want now?”
“To fuvk?”
“Call her and tell her no and she shouldn’t call her ever
again.”
“If you love me you would do it.”
“See what I was saying about weakness?”
A tear rolled down. “Please… call her and say no and block
her.”
He sighed then called the number.
“So early?” Sessy giggled. “Hi.”
“I don’t remember you. I think it’s best this .. whatever it is

you want doesn’t happen. Don’t call.”
“What? Wait –“
“I think I am clear enough.”
He hung up and blocked her. “Happy?”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes. She nodded. “You won’t ever talk
to her?”
“No.”
“You promise?”
He kissed her. “Yes. I will you later. Should I pick you up so
we can go and pick him up together?”
“Yes please.”
He dressed up then pulled his t-shirt from the gym. Nono

raised her hands then he took it off her and kissed her
squeezing her breast.
“I will be back in two hours.”
He walked out putting it on.
Ace jumped in his car and reversed out as the gate slid
open then drove off. He looked at his rearview mirror
looking at the car behind him. He drove for a while but it
was still on his tale.
Ace stopped at the next bus stop trying to see what would
happen but the car drove past him.
Ace rejoined the road and sped off picking his ringing
phone.
“Yeah?”
“Did your girlfriend tell you to block me?”
“Amo wee-“
“I know it’s her. No worries. Can we meet later therra

wena? After you are done using me I will go away. Why
won’t your girlfriend understand that the population of
men in this world is little and we need to share? I don’t
even want to share but just get a taste.”
He laughed. “O setsenwa wena, that’s not going to happen.

I was serious.”
“Why? Because she saw my picture? Therra daddy I am
sorry. Come and punish me… I have been a bad girl I
know.”
“If I didn’t promise my woman that I don’t talk to you I

would have probably come and fucked the shit out of you
but I can’t.”
She sighed. “You will. Give it time. Bye!”
She hung up.
***
Meanwhile Cal slowed down waiting for him to drive past

him so he could his face.
Pako sighed on the phone. “You go to her house at 5 in the

morning and now you are stalking whoever was with?”
“And do what with the information? This is crazy, you
should be home healing kante wena you have the energy
to stalk another man?”
Cal watched as the car got closer and swallowed as he

took the turn behind them. Cal sighed disappointed.
“I lost him.”
“Go home. Please just go home. Go and rest. I will handle

the dealings.”
Pako hung up. Cal looked at the time wondering if he

should go back but then he had already annoyed her. He
drove to his house calling a contact he had in his phone.
“Hello?”
“Laitaka I need something for abortion. She says she’s 5

weeks pregnant and doesn’t want to abort. Is there
something I can give her? A pill or something.”
“Yeah. I can organize them for you. When do you need
them?”
“Today.”
“Sure, I will call you.”
***
Later that morning, Nono walked out of the house with her
son. Ace junked out and opened the door for him then
helped him in.
“Hi buddy..”
“Hi. I didn’t say I want pizza.”
Ace laughed. “I know. I came to pick you up and mama.”

Reign looked at his mother. “We are going with him
Mommy?”
“Yes.”
Reign smiled. Ace helped him inside the car them opened
the door for Nono.
“Hi.”
Nono smiled getting in. “Hey.”
He closed the door for her while she called Sessy.
“Hello?”
“Hi. I am going.”
“I don’t have a car today. I will call a cab.”
“I can pick you up.”
“Ok.”
***
At Sessy’s house, Sessy walked out and walked to the car.

She slowed down looking at who’s car it was.
“Shit!”
Nono stepped out as Ace looked at the sister through his

mirror..
“Fuvk!”
Sessy smiled. “Hi.”

“Lets go.”
“I have changed my mind. I have somewhere to be.”
“I thought we agreed that –“
“I have new plans.”
Nono got closer. “I know. I saw your little picture yesterday.

I never gave you his number so that means you have
stolen it from my phone.”
“I am going.”
Nono pulled her. “What will sleeping with him give you?
You are pathetic Sessy. Stupid. You want to hurt me by
opening your legs for people I sleep with? Do you need a
list so you can go and try to be me?”
“I am going to get him.”
“Try… you should have told me you are getting raped but
instead you thought you’d use that to hate me? Turning
yourself into a loose panty is not going to help anything
Sessy, you need –“
Sessy raised her hand slapping her sister. Ace stepped out.
“You are the lose panty! The kind of woman who sleeps
around. I wonder what Max will do after finding out he’s
with the biggest whore ever show started opening her legs
at the age of 8!”
Nono turned to walk away but Sessy pulled her slapping

her again. “Never call me a lose panty. The only loose
thing here is your dirty vagina –“
Nono angrily punched her. Sessy staggered but Nono

pulled her punching her again.
“Nonofo!”
Sessy scratched Nono screaming but Nono kicked her

stomach then pulled her with her wave slapping her. Ace
pulled her away.
“Stop it!”
“Leave let me discipline this girl!”
Sessy moved shaking. “I am going to get him and I am

going to post your pictures on Facebook. The ones you
were sending to him! You are going to trend, you don’t
know me!”
.
10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next one before I
head to work.
.
✨66
Sessy watched as Ace pulled her sister away. Tears filled
her eyes then turned walking back inside her house.
She bended crying. Her phone rang, she looked at her

therapist calling.
“Hello?”
“I saw your message. Sessy you do know we can always

continue with our sessions right?”
“I thought I was over it. And I was but seeing her got me
angry. She has it all perfect.”
“We discussed this didn’t we? You can’t blame your sister
for what happened to you. It could have been anyone.”
“It could have been anyone but me!”
“Sessy-“
“She left me!”
“What do you think she should have done? Continue

putting her life on hold to take care of you? You are hating
the wrong person here.”
“We were supposed to stick with me. That’s what sisters

do!”
“Nono I think we should start the sessions again.”
“No. I am find. I will handle it alone.”
“Sessy-“
“I will handle it.”
“What do you want her to do?”
“I want her to see what she did by leaving me.”
“You two can come.”
“I am going to tell her boyfriend that she is cheating.”
“You are not turning into something you are not. Don’t let
anger change who you are.”
Sessy hung up and walked to her bedroom. She looked at

her eye reddish from the punch then grabbed the car keys
and walked out.
She jumped in the car and drove off headed to the police
station.
***
Ace looked at Nono.
“Are you ok?”
“I am fine.”
“I am sorry. Why didn’t you tell who she was in the

morning.”
“I panicked.”
“Is her name really Amogelang?”
“Middle name. Why didn’t Kaene ask you to care of her like
he did with me?”
“Because she had you and either way your brother never
asked me to take care of you. He doesn’t even know I still
talk to you. He really thinks we stopped the time you left
for Australia. He doesn’t trust anyone around his sisters. I
didn’t even know what your younger sister looks like.”
Tears burnt her eyes. She sniffed rubbing her eyes before
Reign could see. Ace touched her hand and kissed it.
“I am sorry.”
She looked at him and sniffed. “I never thought this could

happen.”
“It can be fixed. You two just need to talk it out.”
Nono’s phone vibrated. She opened the message from

Sessy
Sessy: Greet my brother for me. I am on the way to the
police station to report you for assault. Don’t be shocked
when they call you in to come and explain yourself.
***
At the police station, Sessy looked at the officer taking her

statement.
“I want to press charges.”
“Are you sure? I know sisters fight a lot.”
“We didn’t fight, she attacked me. She came to my house

and attacked me.”
“We need to get both sides of the story.”
“You can call her but she attacked me at my house. She

found out that her boyfriend wants me and attacked me. I
am pressing charges tsa assault. Her boyfriend had to
drag her to the car.” Tears filled her eyes. “She is my step
sister.”
Sessy put her hands on her face crying.
“I didn’t provoke her, I thought she was coming to give me

a lift and that’s when she started punching me calling me
a loose panty. She even kicked me. She’s going to come
with her boyfriend and turn it all on me but I did nothing to
her.”
Sessy lifted her top showing the police officer the bruise
on her stomach from the kick.
“Ok, you can take a seat. We are calling her.”
Sessy breathed heavily sitting down.
***
Nono’s phone rang as Ace slowed down at a traffic light.
She looked at the landline calling.
“Hello?”
“Dumelang, ke Mme Nonofo?”
“Yes. It’s the police?”
“Eemma, you seem to know what’s going on.”
“Yes. She told me she was going to report me.”
“So you did attack her?”
“She hit me first.”
“I think it’s best you come by the police station so we can

understand what really happened. Come by Central police
station.”
“Eerra.”
He hung. Nono looked at Ace.
“You will pick him up alone. Sessy reported me to the

police. I need to go there and explain myself.”
“She reported you for what?”
“That I attacked her. She’s at central police station.”
Ace took a turn by the next traffic lights and sped to the
police station.
*
At the police station, Nono walked in while Ace looked for
parking.
“Dumelang, my name is Nonofo. My sister is here,

Seetsele.”
“Just the person I was waiting for. What happened?”
Nono sighed as Sessy walked over.
“I went to pick her up and confronted her about trying to

sleep with every man I have slept with. She got angry and
slapped me. I tried to walk away but she slapped again
then retaliated and beat her because was disrespecting
me.”
The police officer looked at Sessy. “You hit her first?”
“No. She’s lying!”

Nono looked at her. “I have my son outside. He needs me.
You know the truth. Stop this, what do you want from me?
I didn’t send anyone to rape you! You want to send me to
jail knowing I have a son? Tell the truth!”
Sessy started crying. The police looked at the older sister

reading the situation.
“You both know that lying to the police is a crime right?

One of you is going to jail because you think we are fools
here?
Sessy sniffed. The police officer looked at her. “Do you

think I am stupid? I was trained for this. I am going to lock
you inside for a day. When you are ready to tell the truth on
what happened, you will let me know.”
“What?”
“Yes.”
.
.
✨67
Nono looked at the police officer.
“Please forgive her. We had a fight as sisters. I am sorry

Sessy. For everything. It can’t take it back but I am sorry. I
know you have spent your time hating me and if that’s
made you feel better then it’s ok but I am not the enemy. I
love you.”
The police officer looked at both of them. “I will not be so

understanding next time. You don’t bring petty fights to
the police. You handle them at home. The next time you
come with half baked stories, I will lock you up. Do you
hear me?”
Sessy sniffed nodding. Minutes later they both walked out.

Nono turned to Sessy.
“Can we not show Kaene that we are fighting?”
“I am not going neither am I going to see him. I finally

understand it all. If it were Kaene, he would have done
everything to ensure that you are ok. He used to call you
every time but he doesn’t do the same for me. Now it
makes sense why… I am always going to be your step
sister. I am always going to be the daughter of the man
who killed mama, who used to abuse you. The daughter of
the man who raped you. You and Kaene share the same
father, I don’t so that’s why you will always treat and
differently. It’s fine. I have gotten in touch with my father’s
family and I put my focus there.”
“That’s not true. I have never looked at you any different.

You are my sister, same father or not.”
“I am not coming. Have fun with your brother.”
“All the things I did for you… they amount to nothing today
Sessy? Do they? I have always done everything for you-“
“You did everything but stay with me when I needed you

to.”
Nono tried to say something her sister walked to the car

and jumped in. She walked to Ace’s car and got in. He
looked at her.
“I was about to come inside.”
“Its ok. I handled it. The police officer saw right through
her.”
“Ok.”
He kissed her then reversed.
Reign frowned. “Why are you kidding my mommy?”
Ace smiled. “Because she is sad. Now she feels better.”
“Mama you are sad?”
“I am fine now.”
Reign smiled. “I am going to kiss Wanda at school. She

was sad-“
Ace turned to him. “No no buddy. Uh… you do it when you

are older. Not now..just hug Wanda. When you are big you
can kiss your friends when they are sad.”
“Can you kiss my daddy then? He’s sad because he’s not
with me.”
He frowned, his heart skipping. “Men don’t kiss other men.
You will hug him when you see him.”
“But in TV I saw that two men were kissing. Like this! Like
this look!”
Ace looked over as Reign stuck out his tongue. “God!”
He looked at Nono who was looking outside the window

then looked back at Reign panicking a bit.
“Uhh .. that’s different. I will tell you when we get home.”
“Ok. Are you coming to our new house?”
“I will just drop you off.”
“You should stay and be my friend. I don’t have friends at

the new house.”
“Yeah, we can be friends.”
They continued chatting as Ace drove headed to First

Offenders prison.
***
Cal drove in his yard and walked inside his house that
same morning.
He looked at Neo’s bags in the sitting room. She hurried

from the bedroom and froze looking at Cal.
“I was thinking maybe I move out. You shouldn’t move out

because I am the one who messed up. This is your house.”
“You don’t have to go..I said you could stay here.”
“Staying here will give me hope for the future and I don’t
think you still see me in your future so it’s just best if I
didn’t bother being hopeful.”
“So you were going to go without telling me?”
“No. I was just… I just wanted to give you space.”
“I don’t want you to hate me. Have the house, you bought it,
it’s yours.”
“I don’t want you to move. We need to talk of a way

forward.”
Neo sighed. “Its for the best. Separation is what we need

right now.”
Cal walked to the kitchen. “Is there juice?”
“Yes. The keys are here.”
He took out the juice from the fridge then poured in two
cups. He spilled crushed pills in one of the glasses and
walked back to the sitting room with them. He handed her
one.
Neo took it and sighed. “I am not going to abort this baby.

After years I’m finally pregnant. God has answered my
prayers. I will choose this baby any day. If you want a
divorce, it’s ok. I will walk away. I won’t put up a fight. I feel
God is finally blessing me with something. I deserve to be
a mom.”
“Ok. I hear you. If that’s what you want then it’s ok.”
Neo looked at him surprised. “Oh?”
“Yes. We can start working on the divorce. Hopefully it’s as

peaceful as you say.”
Neo drank all her juice and smiled.
“Yes. I have already spoken to someone. I will stay there

till I find my place.”
“You don’t have to leave.” He slowly got closer kissed her.

Neo swallowed as he touched her body. Cal kissed her
even more sliding his hand underneath her dress. He lifted
her other leg placing it on the stool so he could get access
to her p*ssy.
He kissed her more pushing a finger inside fingering her.

Neo’s phone for rang as he pushed another finger inside.
Cal moved back. Neo took it fixing her panty then cut the
call.
If this was her last time getting dic then she wouldn’t to
stop it.”
Cal looked at the time. “I need to call my mother regarding
Reign. I can lock up.”
Neo blinked confused. Cal walked out. She silently picked

her bag and walked out. She looked at him wondering
what had changed.
“With?”
“I thought… “ She sighed knowing she would sound stupid.
“What?”
She shook her head. “Nothing. I am going.”
“Bye.”
Neo drove out trying to brush off the pain that came with
rejection. She rubbed her teary eyes and continued driving.
She looked at herself on the mirror wondering if she really

looked like Terry Crews. Her confidence went down as the
words rang at the back of her head.
She called her cousin rubbing her eyes.
“Hello?”
“Hi, I have moved out.”
“Good, so where are going to stay now?”
“I got a bachelor pad. It’s still empty so I will get a few

things.”
“I am good you are doing this.”

“Yeah… do you know Terry Crews?”
Her cousin laughed. “Yes why?”
“Do you think I look like her?”
“Who told you that?”
“I am just asking.”
“You are beautiful. There’s nothing about you that looks

like that guy.”
“Ok… thank you.”
“Did anyone say that to you?”
“No. I was just asking. Bye.”

She hung up and continued driving.
***
At First Offenders Prison, Nono remained in the car while

Ace walked inside. She looked at the high walls keeping
everything inside.
Him getting moved to the Gaborone prison made things a

lot more better.
Nono took her phone and called her aunt stepping out of
the car. Her phone rang twice then she picked.
“Hello?”
“Aunty ke Nonofo.”
“My girl! I am so happy to hear from you. I wanted to ask
you send me money. Your uncle hadn’t been well.”
“Why should he be ok after violating Sessy?”
“That girl is a liar!”
“You are the liar. You are the most evil person I know and I
hope he dies a slow painful death!”
“You are ungrateful! If it weren’t for me, you wouldn’t be

where you are today!”
“I am where I am because of me! Tell your kids to stop

sending me messages asking for money. I want you to tell
the tenants living in my mother’s house to move out. We
might want to sell the plot. You have two weeks.”
Nono hung up waiting. A while later Kaene walked out with

Ace. Her body weakened as she looked at him standing by
the car.
Tears rolled down her cheeks. Kaene walked over and
hugged her tightly as she broke down crying.
I apologize for lady night, exhaustion won. Let's do 10k

likes and 500+ comments for the next one 😁
.
✨68
Kaene hugged her tightly as she cried.
“It’s ok. I am out now.”
Nono cupped his face and smiled crying. “You are out…”
He laughed. “Yeah.”
He had a fresh cut and looked good as if he was not in

prison all along. He smiled wiping away her tears.
“Look at you!”
Nono laughed tearfully. “You look like you were not in

prison.”
Kaene laughed. “I just kept to adapt. Where is Sessy?!”
He looked in the car then looked at her. “Where is she?”
“She couldn’t come. Has a school project she had to

submit.”
“Oh.. is that your son?”

He looked at Reign who was looking at him. Nono nodded.
“Yes, that’s Reign.”
He looked at Ace. “Can you believe I have a nephew this

old?”
Ace laughed. “Who can talk non stop. O dire o nyale mister
mene.”
Kaene laughed. “Yeah it’s about time. By the way thank

you for bringing her.”
“Sure, anytime.”
Nono smiled. “Let’s go home.”
She got at the backseat as Ace and Kaene jumped in at

the front. Nono smiled.
“Reign, this is my brother. He’s uncle Kaene.”
Kaene smiled. “Hey, what’s up?”
He smiled. “Nothing.”
Kaene chuckled. “You are so big!”
Reign laughed then looked at his mother. “Where are we

going now? Can you call daddy?”
“Yes, when we get home.”
Ace parked at Nono’s house. Kaene bumped his fist.

“Thanks.”
“Sure, I will call you.”
Nono stepped out of the car with her son and walked
inside the house. Kaene followed seconds later.
“This is nice.”
“Thanks. It comes with the property.”
“Is Sessy going to come here?”
“Maybe or I’d have to drop you off at her house.”
Nono’s phone vibrated then she opened the message she

had just received. She thoughtfully dialed Cal then gave
the phone to Reign.
“Speak to daddy.”
Nono looked at her brother. “Your room is the first one on

your right. I am going to the tuckshop I am coming.”
She hurried out.
Meanwhile Reign smiled as his father picked. “Nono..”
“Hello daddy..”
“Hey! I miss you!”
“Me too.”
“Do you like it there with mama?”
“Yes. Mama’s friend is nice. He’s now my friend too.”

“Who’s mama’s friend?”
“He is just mama’s friend.”
“What does he do with mama?”
“He kisses her lips. She was sad and had missed her to
make her feel better. He’s really cool!”
“Where is your mom?”
“She went outside.. he’s really nice. I like him.”
“So he was kissing your mom?”
“Yes. Because she was sad. I don’t know why she was
sad.”
“Is he there now?”

“No he left.”
***
Nono looked at Ace standing by the tuckshop.
“What is it you couldn’t say over the phone?”
Ace smiled pulling her closer then kissed her. She touched
his chest standing on her toes then he pulled her in his
arms hugging her.
Nono wrapped her hands around him. “Thank you.”
Ace squeezed her butt, his lips finding hers.
“Anytime.”
He looked at her and smiled. “If your brother finds out I
have sleeping with you, he’s going to kill me.”
“There is no need for him to if I am going back to Australia

soon. I don’t want to ruin your friendship with him.”
Ace smirked then kissed her again then handed the

tuckshop lady money.
“Mphe chocolate.”
She took the money then gave him the chocolate together
with his change. Ace handed it to her.
“Go home!”
She smiled then turned and walked away. She turned and
found him still staring at her.
She hurried off smiling then walked inside the house and
looked at Reign showing Kaene something on the TV.
Nono picked her phone walking to the kitchen and sighed

as Cal called.
“Calvin..”
“Hey… I hear your brother is out.”
“Yes..”
“He must be happy to be out.”
“We all are.”
“Reign tells me you have a male friend that kisses you. Do

you think it’s ok for him to see you with different men. I
mean after this it’s your white boyfriend. He’s only child.
Shouldn’t we keep our affairs away from him? To avoid
confusing him.”
“He is just a friend.”
“We both know he isn’t and that you are cheating on your
white boyfriend with him. I never knew you to be the one to
cheat. And what if one day you want to introduce Reign to
him and he talks about this guy because Reign is a
chatterbox. He doesn’t stop talking. I long leant to not do
anything in front of him cause he’s a little shitty kid
sometimes.”
Nono laughed. “He’s smart.”
Cal laughed. “Smart? He’s a sell out that one, a snitch.”
“You are right. I will do better.”
“Cool. Why are you with this one if you have white boy on
the side?”
Nono sighed. “Max is your ideal kind of guy. He’s loving,
caring. He’s kind. He loves me more than I do and makes
me feel special. The type to do anything for you. I really
like him.”
“You don’t love him?”
“I like him. A lot but my heart is stuck elsewhere. I don’t

want to lose Max for something that will never be.”
“You want to settle?”
“I already like him. It’s not setting. I just don’t want to lose
a good thing over something I am not sure about. I want to
go with my brain…”
“And not your heart?”
She laughed. “Yes.”

“I hate this guy already but don’t make the same mistakes
I made. I would love it if you got to be with this one you
don’t love. The fact that you don’t love him already makes
me happy but I want you to be happy. You also deserve to
be happy. If he makes you feel things you have never felt
before then why settle? Anyways can I come by seeing
Reign tomorrow?”
“Yeah.”
“I am sorry about what happened with Sessy.”
“You need to check if she’s on contraceptives.”
“I did, she is. I am going to collect the results of the

coffee.”
“Ok. Sharp.”
“Sharp laitaka.”
Nono laughed. “Bye.”
***
At Sessy’s house, Sessy paused eating her ice cream as a

Facebook notification came through. She clicked and
smiled. Max had accepted her friend request. She
immediately sent a message.
Sessy: Hi, it’s Sessy, Nono’s sister.
He read the message and started typing.
Max: Hi! So good to talk to you. How are you?
Sessy: I am fine. I need to tell you something. Can I have

your number? It’s important.
Max: Let me have yours and call. I know it’s expensive
making calls from there.
Sessy sent him her number and seconds later her phone
rang.
She smiled. “Hi.”
“Hey, I can’t believe I am talking to you. Nono is always

talking about you.
“I feel so bad for doing this but I can’t just watch in silence.
I love my sister so much and I know you are right guy for
her.”
“Nono is cheating on you with a man here. They have been

together for a while.”
“Oh! I know that.”
“You do?”
“Yes.”
“And you are ok with that?”
“Nono was honest with me before she left. I love your

sister. What we have us beautiful. If she comes back it
means she chooses me.”
.
✨69
“So you are ok with the fact that your girlfriend is cheating
on you?”
“It’s not cheating if you know about it. I know about him.”
“O semata! She’s busy sleeping with him right now!”
“If she has to sleep with him to get him out of her system
then it’s ok. When she comes we are starting afresh. Are
you ok?”
“Have you seen his dic?”
“I don’t need to because I have confidence in myself.”
“You are…” Sessy laughed. “I can’t believe this.”

“I know and a lot of people won’t understand it but your
sister was honest and I value honesty. She’s open about
her feelings. Is there something else you wanted to tell me
expect that?”
Sessy hung up annoyed. She wasn’t even sure how he was

ok with all this.
***
Nono smiled sitting down with Kaene.
“I have asked aunty to tell the tenants at mamas house to

move. Maybe you can sell and take that money to start
afresh. I also have been saving for your release. I don’t
want you to struggle.”
Kaene smiled. “I am not struggling Nono. I have been

studying and I have a plan. That house is for you and
Sessy.”
“But you don’t have money.”
He laughed. “I am good.”
“Kaene-“
“I promise you I am good. Gape Ace has hooked up with a

job. I am starting in a few days so you don’t have to worry
about me. When are you going back?”
“In a month.”
“I am proud of you.”
Nono smiled. “Sessy and I are not in good terms. I thought

we were but yesterday we had a fall out. When I left I
thought… things were ok. I knew aunty was still angry
about me leaving Theo but we had mended things and I
spoke to her about Sessy visiting during holidays. I
thought that’s what we were going to do but turns out
when I left, her school teacher started raping her. She’s
still sleeping with him till today. That’s her sugar daddy.
She also says aunt’s husband raped get but aunty didn’t
believe her and kicked her out. All these years I thought
things were ok but they weren’t Kaene. She’s angry at me,
she says I left her.”
Kaene frowned. “What?”
“I shouldn’t have left.”
Kaene looked at his sister crying.
“She went and drugged then slept with rragwe Reign. All
this spite me. It was only yesterday that I found out. I have
never looked at her any different but today she told me I
did because she’s my step sister. I don’t know where she
gets that. She wants to cause havoc in my life.”
Kaene swallowed. “Where does she stay? I want to see

her.”
Nono looked at him. “Don’t shout at her.”
“I won’t. I just want to understand what’s going on. I want

to see her.”
“Should I drive you there?”
“Nah, I will find my way.” He took out his phone and

pressed it. Nono looked at the phone.
“When did you get that?”
“I long made a plan.”
“Did they allow it in prison?”
“No. I made a plan.” He hugged her. “I am sorry you two

went through everything you went through. I am sorry I
couldn’t be there. I am sorry you had to grow up early. I am
sorry you had to take on the weight of everything. You
were only a child.”
Nono sniffed. Kaene smiled.
“I will handle the rest. I promise.”
Nono tearfully nodded.
***
Neo stood by as the furniture she had just bought got

delivered at her house. She rubbed her stomach in pain.
She wasn’t sure what it was but the pain increased by the
second.
The furniture shop delivery men looked at her.
“We are done. Thank you.”

They walked to truck and drove off. Neo walked to the
bathroom and pulled down her pants and panty. Her heart
skipped as she looked at the blood on her panty. She
swallowed as the pain struck again. More intense this time.
She grunted getting up and pulled up her pants up rushing

out. She took her phone panicking and called Cal.
“Yeah?”
“I am not well. I have been in pain and now I am bleeding. I

am going to the hospital.”
“I am coming to pick you up. Where do you stay again?

Send the directions and I will be there just now.”
He hung up as she started directing him then she sent a

message.
*
Over 45 minutes later, Neo staggered out of the house and
got in her car as the pain intensified. She started her car
slowly reversed out.
Cal pulled up behind her then rushed over to her.
Neo looked at him crying. “My baby…”
Cal looked at the blood between her legs then carried her
out walking with her to his car.
He put her inside the car then went back to hers and drove
back in the yard. He locked it and walked to his then drove
off while Neo hissed in pain besides him.
Cal joined the road and took the route with the traffic.
Neo looked at the traffic ahead crying.
“I am losing the baby…” She out her hands on her face

breaking down. “I am losing my baby… let’s to the clinic
close by.”
“I am already in traffic. I can’t take a u-turn.”
She cried even more as she thought of how long it had

taken for this pregnancy and now she was losing it… just
like that.
“God help me…. I can’t lose my child.”
He slowly moved with the traffic rubbing her back.
One Hour Later, Cal parked the car at Princess Marina

Hospital and carried her inside knowing they wouldn’t give
her immediate help.
.
✨70
At the hospital, Cal waited for two hours while Neo got
attendant to. He scrolled through his Facebook then
paused at Nono’s new profile picture of herself with Reign.
He saved the photo and stared at it for a while long. That

was his family right there. The more Reign grew the more
he took his mother’s complexion.
At this point he was willing to do anything to get her back.
He zoomed in her smile and found himself smiling too.
Just looking at her it sank in just how much he had

messed up. He went to his files and unlocked the hidden
file with that one video he had taken when they where still
together. He put on his earphones then pressed play and
watched as he drilled her, her butt shaking every single
time he slid in there. Her moans got to him that his dic
hardened.
His brother’s call Interrupted him.
“Pako…”
“At the hospital. Neo has a miscarriage.”
“She was pregnant?”

“Yeah.”
“I am sorry.”
“Nah I’m good, I am actually glad because there’s no way

Nono would have considered me if Neo was pregnant.”
“You are still there.”
“I am going to get my family back Pako. I am not giving up

on her. I don’t care how long it takes me just that right now
I have accepted that I can only be her friend. That woman
is mine. I have loved her for years now and I still do. She’s
my soulmate.”
“How’s your back?”
“I was in pain earlier on especially after getting Neo but I

can take it. I am going to the hospital tomorrow.”
“Ok. Let’s meet later, Yamasa went to her sister’s house.
Kana I haven’t been getting any lately. She’s always
irritated and I fear if I am alone I might fall into
temptation.”
“When last did you fuvk?”
“Three weeks ago. She’s moody and nothing I am doing is

making her happy right now.”
“Doesn’t it come with being pregnant?”
“I don’t know but I am tired. She’s even talking about going

to her mother’s house when she gives birth. That means I
still won’t be getting any. I have been trying to be
understanding but I feel she hates me.”
“It’s the hormones . Be patient.”

“Ke lapile Cal. I just want good sex. The type that makes
me pass out when I am done not the one that you beg for
it and when you finally get it, it comes with T’s and C’s,
anyways I will see you later.”
“Sure.”
He hung up and slid his phone in his pocket wondering

where she was.
A nurse soon walked over to her.
“Hi, you can come.”
Cal followed her to the ward then walked over to Neo.
“Hey…”
Tears filled her eyes instantly then she put her hands on
her face crying. Cal hugged her.
“I am sorry.”
“The nurses said I aborted my baby. Can you believe it? I

struggled to get pregnant then someone tells me I aborted
my child. The child I struggled to get…” Emotions
overwhelmed her as sobbed uncontrollably. Neo cried till
she couldn’t cry anymore. Cal wiped away her tears.
“I am sure God will bless you with another one.”
“I already told my parents… what am I going to say now?”
“It’s not your fault.”
“It’s my fault. I failed my baby.”
Cal rubbed her tears. “Its not you. You didn’t fail anything.
You will have your baby when the time is right.”
He hugged her again.
***
At Nono’s house, Nono watched as someone picked up

her brother then drove away. She walked back in the house
and looked at Reign playing games on the TV.
She reached for her phone sitting down then smiled as

Max called.
“Hi.”
“Hey, I hope I am not disturbing your bonding sessions

with Reign.”
“No. This doesn’t even know I am here.”
“And your brother?”

“He left to see my sister.”
“Speaking about your sister… I got a friend request from

her earlier on. I accepted then she sent me a message
saying she wanted to tell me something and that I should
her my number. I got hers instead and called her. She told
me about the other man and that you are cheating on me
with him. I explained to her that I knew and explained to
her what we discussed.”
Nono sat properly. “She…” Nono laughed. “I can’t believe

this but then I am not surprised.”
“I am sorry I called her without discussing it with you first

but I was so excited to just talk to her.”
“I understand. I am not angry. We had a fall out so she’s

looking to hurt me.”
“Not here. I am hurt a bit but at the same time I am hoping

you come back so we can just start afresh. I love you. I
would love your son. I think we will be happy together. I
don’t want to pressure you or anything like that but I hope
it’s me you choose. I miss you. I didn’t expect to miss you
this much but I do. I miss you so much.”
Nono smiled. “Me too. Let me call you back.”
“Ok.”
Nono hung up and laughed calling Sessy.
“O batang Nonofo?”
“You are pathetic. I have tried to be understanding but I am

tired of this. I am blocking you. Till you are ready to be an
adult again, we will talk. You are so childish.”
“Says the girl who slept with her mother’s –“

“That insult doesn’t work on me sweety. You are stupid if
you think it does or if you think all this you are doing is
hurting me. I honestly don’t have time to be chasing after
you like you are Reign. Your head is full of water, I can now
see it clearly. Maybe it runs in your blood seeing who your
father was. I am not surprised really. The apple never falls
far from the tree. Dunderhead!”
Let's do 10k + likes and 500+ comments for the next one
at 9p.m
.
✨71
At Sessy’s house, Sessy swallowed as Nono spoke.
“Instead of trying to chase after men I fuvk, focus on
school. This is why your grades will always remain low. I
am done with you. I have always tried to please you but I
am done. If this means I no longer have a sister anymore
then so be it!”
She hung up. Sessy looked at her phone tearfully then tried
calling her. Nono cut the call. Sessy sent her a long
message fuming but it bounced.
She went on Facebook and made a post pissed.
Sessy: I know you just blocked me, it’s fine but that still
doesn’t change the fact that you are a w.h.o.r.e. I am
ashamed to call you my sister. I am not surprised you are
sleeping with two men at the same time, you long started
doing it when you were eight. You did the same when you
were married two years ago, even lied to your then
husband saying the baby was hers knowing very well you
were cheating.
Sessy attached Nono’s picture with the post. She breathed

heavily as her 10k followers liked the post. Minutes later
her phone rang. She looked at the unsaved number.
“Hello?”
“Hi. I know you don’t know me if I recently started

following you for your fashion sense and also for the fact
that you sale perfumes. Can you delete that post you
made, I don’t know if you gave checked but people are
bashing you. There is no way a 8 year old can sleep with
her father unless she was raped. I don’t know what
happened between you two but you look like the bad
person in all this. Please delete that post.”
The person hung up. Sessy opened the post again and
read the comments.
Comment: So now getting raped at 8 is called having sex?

You are very evil monyana le wena!
Comment: You are so evil. Gape this post looks like a lie.
Comment: Bathong wena! How do you say an eight year
old was having sex? That is rape!
Comment: Bathong I follow the sister posted here and this

woman stays in Australia. Waitse I snell jealousy here.
Comment: Shame on you!
Comment: Just visited the sister’s profile, she’s very

beautiful!
The comments continued. Sessy frowned as more

comments came through. Her phone rang again.
“Hello?”
“You are very evil wena and tota I have been waiting for
this, I am going to expose you about how you are sleeping
with a married man driving his car mo Gaborone mo. You
think we don’t know that you are prostitute?! The whole
country is going to know what a sl*t you are. Sfebe sa
motho!”
Sessy quickly hung up her heart racing then deleted her

post as her messenger pinged with messages.
The people started commenting on her profile picture still

insulting her.
She quickly deactivated her account. A car drove in her

yard. She walked to the door and looked at Kaene as he
stepped out talking on the phone.
“Thanks, let me handle it.”
He hung up and looked at Sessy.
“Delete that post right now!”

Tears filled her eyes. “I deleted it.”
“What are you hoping to get from this?”
Sessy put her hands on her face crying. Kaene pulled her
hands off her face.
“What’s this? You know we have no one but each other

right? There’s no one else who will love more than me or
Nono. The people you think love you don’t because if they
did, they would have taken you in after your parents died.
They didn’t , they left you, never showed up at the funerals!
They didn’t care, no one cared! You know that. You were
not that young. If they couldn’t love you then what makes
you think they will love you now?”
Sessy cried even more. Kaene shook his head.
“I never thought you’d grow up to be this person.”
“Nono left me… She should have stayed with me

protecting me. She was selfish.”
“There was only much she could have done. You getting
raped hurts me more than anything but it could have still
happened even if she were there. If you want to hate
anyone hate me! If there’s anyone you should hate it’s me.
You and Nono were my responsibility so hate me. You are
allowed to be angry. It’s allowed but you are angry at the
wrong person.”
***
Theo opened the screenshot a friend of his had just sent

him. He opened the picture and frowned reading the entire
post.
His friend called.
“Theo, did you read that?! Isn’t that your ex wife?”
“It is but I always knew the baby was not mine. Nono was
honest with me. I don’t know why her sister would post
such knowing very well that for Nono to marry me, it was
for her. She stayed mostly for her because I could give her
sister a better life. That post is very concerning because
there’s no one Nono loves more than her sister. She lives
for that girl.”
“Though she is right about her being a sl*t.”
“Nono is not that. You just don’t understand her. She

cheated because she was forced to marry me.. she
wanted someone else.”
“Still. I have never really liked her. She’s pretty and all tota I
have never really liked her.”
“She is not a bad person trust me. I hope Sessy deletes

that post. It’s disturbing.”
“I think she’s already deleted it but that’s all people are

talking about right now on Facebook.”
“Eish… I hope the company that interviewed Nono doesn’t
use this against her. Kana di HR ke di shit!”
“Yeah… but why are you defending her do much? You still
want her?”
“I don’t have to still want her to see the good in her. She’s
a good woman, that’s all. I want her to be happy. It’s not
about wanting her. She’s been through enough. She
deserves being happy. That’s all.”
“If you say so.”
His friend hung up then Theo went on Facebook.
***
Ace dialed Nono as he filled up his tank in Jwaneng.

“Hello?”
“Hey.. you good?”
“Yes.”
“Are you sure?”
“Ke sharp. I have blocked her from my life. I am letting her

do whatever she wants. I am waiting for her to post our
chats. I am sorry this is going to affect you.”
“Its ok. Does your white boy know?”
“Yes. I told him…”
“You told him I said fuvk you?”
Nono laughed. “Mxm.”

“Ke serious. Where’s Reign?”
“We are baking. He’s excited gore. I have to go.”
“I love you Nonofo.”
“Oh… thank you.”
“Thank you eng?”
“Thank you for your love. By the way I think you shouldn’t
come to my house. I don’t want you confusing my son
anymore. I spoke to his dad and we agreed to only
introduce him to our serious partners and that’s not you. I
saw your message about you wanting to take me
somewhere tomorrow, I can’t. Rragwe Reign and I are
going out. We want to do something for our son together.
Bye!”
“Nonofo wee-“
She hung up.
FOUR WEEKS LATER…
.
✨72
Four Weeks Later…
Nono stared at the email of a job offer on her phone from
the company in Gaborone for a while then finally walked
outside to the cab with her bags. Her phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hi, I am picking Reign from school. Should I come and

pick you up?”
“No.. let’s just meet at the airport.”
“Ok. Are you good?”
Nono laughed. “Yeah.”
“I hope you don’t think I am refusing with Reign. I just want

you to get comfortable first then I will bring him to you.”
“I understand. It’s ok. I will see you at the airport.”
“Sure.”
She jumped in the cab. She looked at her phone and called
her brother.
“Hey, ke tsena mo Gaborone. I am heading to the airport.”
“Ok. I have left the house. Are you with Ace?”
“No. Why?”
“Ng ng, just curious.”
“Is there something going on between you and him?”
“What?”
“Is there?”
“What makes you think that?”
“Just a hunch. I hope you are not.”
“I will see you at the airport.”
He hung up. Nono sighed leaning back.
***
At Sir Seretse Khama International Airport, Nono smiled

looking at Cal. She walked over to him and hugged Reign.
“I am going to miss you.”
“I don’t want you to go.”

He looked at her tearfully and broke down crying loudly.
Nono held him in his arms trying to hold back her tears
listening to him crying.
“You are one day going to come to visit Reign..”
“I don’t want you to go. You don’t like us?”
“I love you. I love you so much but mommy has to go to

work.”
He cried even more that tears filled her eyes. Cal touched
him.
“Reign… remember what we talked about? About the

surprise. Don’t cry so much.”
He looked at his father trying to stop but little guy seemed

overpowered with emotions that he held on to his mother.
Nono held him for a while.
“I am going to miss you too. Please don’t cry, you will

make me sad.”
Reign sniffed and kissed her lips. “You feel better now?”
She smiled tearfully. “Yes. I love you.”
Cal looked at her. “You see what your supposedly friend is

teaching my son? Next thing he’s kissing everyone at
school.”
Nono laughed. “Stop. Reign knows not to do it at school.”
Nono stood up and smiled at him.
“Thank you for coming.”

“Exactly what I should have done the first time.”
“Yes.”
Cal hugged her. “I miss you already.”
She laughed. “I hope the divorce goes well.”
“Yeah.”
He released her. “You look beautiful.”
She smiled. “Ija.”
Nono smiled even more as her brother walked over.
Kaene hugged her.

“I am proud of you kiddo!”
“Thank you.”
He moved back and smiled. “Tell that white boy that here
in Botswana he pays bride price.”
She laughed. “He knows.”
Nono looked behind him hopefully but her flight got called.
She swallowed. She forced a smile and hugged her son
one last time and walked to check in while they watched.
***
Meanwhile in the A1 road, Ace looked at the time with his

foot on the accelerator. He tried switching on his dead
phone but the battery was flat.
He sighed wondering why he hadn’t left last night but then

his father being in hospital for his heart had scared him so
much.
Her flight was leaving in thirty minutes. Ace slowed down

seeing a car parked on the side. He parked next to it and
looked at the lady inside.
“Hi, are you ok?”
She turned to him and smiled. “Yeah I am fine. I just

wanted to eat. Thank you.”
“Anytime, can I please make a call with your phone. Mine

has died and my girlfriend is leaving the country. If I don’t
call her she’s going to think I am letting go of us and I love
her.”
She smiled. “Ok, where’s she?”
“At the airport. Should I give you her number so you call?”
She unlocked her phone and nodded. Ace called out her
number.
“There’s a filling station in front there, we can call her

there.”
“Ok.”
“Or you can call her and you give me my phone by the
filling station. Therra don’t steal my phone. I am giving it to
you because I love such love stories, I’m Tshepo.”
He laughed and handed her his wallet. “My identity card

and license together with my bank cards are in there. You
can report me to the police if I run.” She took it smiling as
he got the phone
She joined the road. Ace drove behind her calling Nono.
“Hello?”
“Hey… I am coming. I couldn’t leave last night, I was

worried about him.”
Nono laughed. “It’s ok?”
“Are you already in the plane?”
“I am about to.”
“Would I be selfish to ask you not to go? Please don’t go.”
“Why?”
“Because I love you. I tried not to so much but I failed. I

tried to pretend that I didn’t all this while. I love you, there’s
no way I could have fucked you for three years and not
love you. I want us, I am scared I might get hurt but I don’t
want to live with regret. I didn’t know I was still capable of
loving… I want to give you more. I want to be more. I
promise I love you.”
Nono sniffed and cried over the phone. “Why wait till
now?”
“It didn’t hit me that I am actually scared of losing you till

last night. I am scared…”
“Phakalane filling station. I just asked for a phone. Don’t

get in the plane yet…”
“I am going to wait till the last second. I want you to tell

me to my face.”
“Ok. I love you.”
“I will tell you how I feel when you get here. Come to me.”
She hung up. A huge smile covered his face. The phone
vibrated as he approached the turn to the filling station, he
turned clicking on the message Nono had just sent turning.
Nono: Kaene is here, if you want then we are going to have

to tell him. Please hurry…
He parked by the filling station and handed the lady her

phone and got his wallet back.
“Thank you.”
He sped off going back to the main road then started

turning rejoining the road.
A truck hooted speeding over flashing it’s lights at him.

Ace turned his head in panic stepping on the accelerator
but it was already too late.
From the filling station, Tshepo watched in horror as the

truck hit the black Benz from the side so hard that it rolled.
Pee ran down her pants as she stood there frozen in
shock.
***
Over twenty minutes later, Nono waited holding her phone.
She called the number he had used to call her.
“Hello?”
Nono stood up at the female voice. “Hi. Someone called

me with your phone, he said he had borrowed it. My name
is Nonofo.”
“Hi… uh he did. And .. as he was leaving he..” Her voice
shook. “The ambulance just got him. There was an
accident.”
“What accident? What happened?”
.
✨73
At the airport, Nono held her phone tightly.
“What happened?!”
“He drove from the fuvking station to join the road, I don’t
think he checked if there was an oncoming car. A truck
came hitting him from the side. I am following the
ambulance.”
“I am coming now.”
Nono dragged her bag out and minutes later the plane
took off.
She hurried outside, her racing then stopped a cab that

was about to drive off.
Cal looked at his son as he drove back home.
“Reign… we are going to call her when she arrives ok?”
“I am sad.”
“I know my boy. I am sad too. We are going to visit her.”
He looked at his father and sniffed. Cal parked his car

picking Neo’s call.
“Hello?”
“I thought you were going to wait with the divorce. I just

got served.”
“I gave this weeks. The sooner we start the sooner the

divorce gets finalized.”
“You haven’t even come to see me since I lost our baby. I

get you didn’t want the baby but it was your child too.”
“I don’t see the reason I should come and see you.

Miscarriages happen. You are not the first woman to lose
a child. You and I are done.”
***
At Neo’s house, Neo held her phone holding her tears.
“I love you. I am sorry –“
“I don’t want apologies. Can you have your lawyer contact

mine? I want to get this over and done with. I have also
asked my lawyer to email you the hospital bills you are
supposed to pay for. I don’t want to go to the police so just
pay it up.”
A tear rolled down. “What am I going to tell everyone?”
“That it didn’t work out or you just tell them you are
abusive. You choose.”
He hung up. Neo sniffed crying. Her bedroom door opened

then her mother walked in. She quickly wiped away her
tears. Her mother looked at her and walked over.
“Neo… you can’t keep crying. These things happen. You
can’t stay here forever. You need to go home to your
husband. Maybe try for another one.”
She looked at her mother. “Eemma.”
“I am not kicking you out but your husband is all alone.

You need to go back to your house. Out of all your sister’s ,
you are the one who’s marriage is still perfect.”
“Eemma.”
“Good. I also want to talk to Calvin when he comes to pick

you up.”
“He just traveled out of the country. His work has been
hectic.”
“Ok. He’s such a good man. You met a good one.”

Her mother stood up and walked out. Neo sniffed then
reached for the divorce papers under the pillow.
Her tears fell as she thought of the embarrassment she

was going to go through. She thoughtfully called her
mother in-law.
“Hello?”
“Mama how are you?”
“I am fine, yourself? I heard you had a miscarriage.”
“Eemma. I am back home with my mother.”
“Ehee… ok.”
“Calvin wants a divorce.”

“Why?”
“Ma?”
“Why does he want a divorce?”
Neo sniffed. “We gad a small fight. There was an accident

but –“
“A small fight made you burn my son?”
She swallowed. “I-“
“You are the worst thing to ever happen to my son. I am

happy he is leaving you. I am very happy I could get on my
roof and dance naked as long as you are gone. You are
very evil you woman! I knew there was something about
you. No wonder I didn’t like you. I hope you go and never
return. Good riddance that the baby died. Imagine still
having to deal with you.”
Neo cried. “I didn’t mean to hurt him.”
“You did, you have always hurt him.”
“I admit I need help but I love your son. I love him more
than anything.”
“What help? I hope you meet a man that will beat you so
hard. Wa ntwaela wena! Where do you even get the liver to
call me? Nxla!”
Mmagwe Calvin hung up. Neo laid down on the bed and
covered her face with the duvet crying silently.
***
At the hospital, Nono rushed inside the hospital shaking

while calling the number from earlier on.
Tshepo turned looking at the lady rushing inside then
waved.
“Hi.”
Nono walked over. “How is he?”
“They went with him inside.”
Nono pressed her lips together. “I saw pictures of his car

on Facebook.” Her voice shook as tears filled her eyes..
Tshepo sniffed. “They took him out though.”
Nono could feel her entire body weaken. “Ke tshogile…. I

should face just said I won’t go. I made him want to
speed.”
“It was an accident. The truck driver was speeding too.”
Her heart got heavier. She slowly sat down.
Her phone rang. She took it out and picked.
“Hello?”
“I knew karma will locate you!”
“Seetsele what do you want?”
“Gatwe your boyfriend is dead. There goes your karma.

Now you are hurting. Who’s the stupid one now?” Sessy
laughed. “I didn’t think God would punish you like this.”
Nono hung up and blocked the new number she had called
her with as a tear rolled down her cheek. More tears filled
her eyes. She pressed her lips together but found herself
crying.
Tshepo helped Nono up. “Don’t cry. I believe in God, do you?
I believe God is on top of this. Don’t cry. He’s not dead.
There is no need to cry Nonofo. Let’s pray..”
Tshepo hugged Nono praying.
“Lord I don’t know this woman neither do I know your son

who’s currently fighting for his life but I know you do. I
know you know our today, our tomorrow till our last day.
Father only you know what you have planned for us but
Lord today is not the day. We ask for your mercy lord, we
ask for your healing have lord. You said we should onto
you lord and we are calling onto you at this very moment.
Save your son lord, I cover him with the blood of Jesus.
Today is not the day lord, we ask for you to mercy on him.
You know what’s in our hearts and father right now we are
praying your saving grace upon him..”
She continued praying till she was crying.
“Lord I haven’t asked for anything in a long time because

your will upon my life is what I wanted but today lord I ask
you preserve his life. Today lord ask for a miracle. Today
lord I ask you for mercy. It’s not time. Remember him
father at these trying times. We are not walking out of here
with a dead body. In the name of Jesus, amen!”
“Amen.”
Tshepo looked at Nono. “You are very beautiful. I

understand why he was panicking.”
Nono laughed tearfully. “He kept saying I love you. I should

have said it back. I just wanted to hear it face to face. I will
never forgive myself if anything happens to him.”
“He is going to make it.”
They both sat down. Hours later a doctor walked over.

Nono and Tshepo quickly stood up.
“How is he? I am his girlfriend. Is he ok?”

She looked at both of them unsure how to break the news.
.
✨74
“I am afraid I can tell you anything to avoid fake stories
around.”
Nono swallowed. “I am his girlfriend. We have been

together.”
Nono unlocked her phone shaking and showed her their

pictures.
“I am his girlfriend please tell me… just tell me he’s ok and

we can wait for his parents… I just need to know that he’s
ok.”
Tshepo held Nono tightly as she spoke crying. “I just need

to know if he’s ok. Please… please… please…”
The doctor held her hand. “Do you someone we can call on
your side? To-“
Nono looked at her. “Did… is he paralyzed? He will need

assistance? Let me see him. I will not leave him. I am here
to stay.”
“I am sorry but he didn’t make it.”
Nono blinked. “What?”

“He had brain hemorrhage that led to severe brain damage.
His brain was gone and his heart soon gave up on him. We
tried to resuscitate but failed. I am very sorry.”
Nono laughed. “What? I just spoke to him. I spoke to him…

tell her…” She looked at Tshepo.
“Tell her. I spoke to him! I know you are not allowed to tell
me anything but I just want to know he’s ok. That’s all. I
promise I will wait till his parents get here.”
“He is gone…”
Nono laughed. “No! We… no.” Nono looked at the doctor

as her tears rolled down her cheeks. She cried even more
till the cry turned into an unconsolable cry.
Tshepo held her tightly. Nono shook her head.
“No! No! No! Pleased pray… please pray… pray that God
returns him to me.”
Tshepo sniffed crying too. Nono slowly slid to the floor
sobbing. The doctor sadly looked at Tshepo.
“Are you her sister? Friend?”
“Friend. I am her friend.”
***
Sessy parked her car at the salon scrolling through the

posts of the accident. She looked at Ace’s car. It was hard
to believe anyone would have gotten out alive and intact..
She read the comments then went to her sister’s profile

with her fake account to see if she had posted anything
yet but nothing.
Sessy got out of her car calling Nono but the call didn’t go
through. She had probably blocked her.
Sessy smiled then locked the car holding her handbag.
Another car parked behind her then a woman stepped out
from the passenger seat.
“So you are the girl sleeping with my husband? Busy

driving his car around Gaborone. Ke wena?”
Sessy swallowed looking at the wife. She unlocked the car

and opened the door but the wife rushed over pulling her
with her wig snatching it
She banged Sessy’s head on the car hard then slapped

her and took the car keys to the double cab.
“This car… it’s mine. I have evidence of you and my

husband and I am going to sue you. I am not here to fight
you little girl. My time to fight other women long ended. I
am going to see you in court.”
She got in the double cab as her friend reversed from

behind. The wife also reversed and drove off.
Sessy looked at the hair dressers that were standing

outside watching staring at her.
She walked away embarrass taking out her phone then

called her man.
“Hello?”
“Your wife just attacked at the salon. She took my

Brazilian wig with together with the car after embarrassing
me.”
“I am sorry. Let me call you later, I am attending to

something right now.”
“What about my car?”
He hung up. Sessy frowned then tried to call him again but
he hung up at the first ring.
***
Cal watched as Reign played with the kid from next door in
front of the yard while he made him something to eat.
His phone vibrated flashing. He picked it up and opened

the Facebook notifications he was receiving.
His heart skipped as he looked at the accident that was

trending. He swallowed looking at Ace’s car.
“Shit!”
He quickly called his brother. Pako picked panting.
“Yeah?”
“At work.”
“Stop lying. I called your office earlier on, gatwe you are
not well.”
“What do you want?”
“You have now graduated to officially cheating?”
“I am hanging up if you have nothing to say. I didn’t judge

you when you killed your own unborn baby.”
“Ace was in an accident. His cousin just tagged me on the

post on Facebook. It doesn’t look good Pako.”
“Had he cashed out the last money?”

“Ace might be dead and you are talking about money?”
“We might get linked to the account Calvin. I am scared he

might dead too but what dies him dying mean for us? I told
you if this shit ever lands me in jail I am going to kill you.
Call his cousin and hear what’s up.”
Pako hung up. Calvin quickly called Ace’s cousin.
“Cal..”
“Cal he’s gone.”
Calvin swallowed. “Shit! I haven’t spoken to him in weeks

now.”
“I spoke to him last night. His father had a heart attack. He

stayed with at the hospital but he kept talking about this
girl he loved. I told him if he loves her he shouldn’t let her
go. He said he’d go and stop her in the morning.” The
cousin sniffed. “And now he’s gone… just like that.”
“Shit!”
The cousin’s voice shook. “I am driving to the hospital but

he’s gone.”
***
Kaene rushed inside the hospital holding his phone then

frowned looking at his me sister crying on the floor.
He hurried over. “Nono what happened?”
Tshepo looked at him. “I called you. She’s lost her

boyfriend. The doctor confirmed him dead.”
Kaene swallowed. “Ace is dead?”

He looked at his sister, her cries took him back to the day
he was sentenced. That helpless cry. He pulled her in his
arms kneeling down and held her tightly as she cried
uncontrollably.
Two Weeks Later…
✨75
Two Weeks Later…
In the early morning in Shakawe, the church ladies from

mmagwe Ace’s church sang gently at the graveyards as
Ace’s friends and cousins helped carry the black coffin
with gold linings around it.
Mmagwe Ace cried standing with her sisters, most people

didn’t even know she wasn’t his biological mother as she
had raised him from the time he was a baby.
Taking care of him had come naturally, he had been her

best friends son. God had blessed her with him and he had
just taken him away leaving her at far bottom end filling
with nothing but despair.
She covered her face with her hands sobbing.
Rragwe Ace looked down crying in silence. His brothers

and uncles stood with him, everyone with tears in their
eyes.
*
Nono stood with her brother, it still hadn’t hit yet. She
badly wanted to see him. To confirm one more time.
“I want to see him.”
“Nono-“
“I want to see him. I want to see him..”
She walked to the front as they placed his coffin by his

dug grave then opened it so that family could see him one
last chance.
She walked past everyone and looked inside while others

looked at her.
She looked at his face and touched him. Kaene tried

pulling her bag but she pushed him.
“I want to see him!”

Rragwe Ace walked over. “Let her son. Let her be.”
Nono cupped his face. He was cold.. almost pale.
She laughed crying.
“I love you. I love you soo much. I am sorry I didn’t say it

back… I badly wanted to hear you say it to my face. I badly
wanted you to hold me and say it. I am so angry at you.
Why did you wait that long? Why?”
She put her head on the coffin crying.
“Don’t leave me… don’t leave me I love you. Please come

back to me. I’d do anything… come back to me…”
She touched his head. “Come back to me… you can’t leave
me..”
Nono sobbed so much that even the neighbors helping
with the funeral looked down with tears in their eyes.
Nono turned to his father. “He can’t die… tell him he can’t!”
Rragwe Ace hugged. “He loved you.”
“He can’t die. I don’t accept it! I don’t accept it!” She
sobbed in his arms till she was wizling. Her brother walked
over and pulled her.
Nono turned to Ace then her brother.
“My heart… my heart ..”
“Come…”
“My heart is painful…”

*
From the back, Sessy watched wearing a black dress. She

looked at Kaene comforting her sister. The urge to walk
over and hug her came over her but she remembered the
call she had made rejoicing his death and remained back.
Her sister’s cried pieced through her heart, Nono had never
cried like that before. Even on their mother’s funeral and
she could still remember that day so well.
Sessy sniffed tearfully. A lady stood besides her.
“Bathong this girl is crying, gatwe she was only a girlfriend

but she’s acting like she was married to Boikhutso. O rata
attention gore!”
“She loved him, that’s why she’s crying. She’s hurting.

Wena tsa attention o di tsa kae? Is that what you are here
for? To judge people? La lapisa lona, o moloi matter of
fact. Don’t you have better things to do than gawk! Tsek
man!”
“Uhu!”
“Eh Voetsek!”
She raised her voice bit. The lady walked away before a lot
people could turn.
Cal watched from his car, his eyes on Nono. Pako sighed.
“I can’t believe Ace and Nono were in a relationship.”
Cal clicked his tongue. “A marete! I hate him so much. If

he didn’t die, I was going to snitch on him and have him
arrested. O ntena gore, I can’t believe I laughed with
someone who was busy breathing on top of my girl, and
the amount of times this guy went to Australia. A mae a
tshwene! What’s pissing me off even more is how Nono is
crying for him. To think this was all happening right before
my nose. Good thing he’s dead though. Now I can comfort
my woman.”
Ace‘s coffin slowly got lowered inside the grave. Nono

could feel her heart being ripped right out of her chest.
The more his coffin got lowered, the more the pain
increased. Kaene held her even tighter as she stomped her
feet crying.
Mmagwe Ace walked over and helped holding her. Other

relatives watched astonished at how Ace’s parents were
acknowledging her.
“Come my girl… come…”
She pulled her in his arms and cried with her.

Nono held on to her feeling like her head was spinning
while her ears rang.
The men started filling the grave with soil. Nono threw
herself to the ground in defeat, the little hope of him
somehow waking up withering into thin air.
.
✨76
The burial ended and everyone begun walking back to their
cars. Others grouped up cutting while others asked for lifts.
Kaene walked with Nono to the car.
“Will you be able to drive?”
Nono sniffed and nodded. “Yes.”
Cal walked over and hugged her. “I am sorry..”
She sniffed. “Thank you.”
He moved back and wiped away a tear that had rolled

down her cheek.
“Call me if you need anything.”
She nodded. Cal bumped shoulders with Kaene greeting

him.
“Can we talk? On the side.”
“Yeah.”
Kaene walked a distance away with Cal.
Nono got in the car just as another lady approached her.
“Hi. My name is Tebogo.”
“Hi.”
“I just wanted to understand why you have made yourself

chief mourner at my man’s funeral.”
“Excuse me?”
“You heard me. Why were you chief mourner t my man’s

funeral. O itirile drama queen crying as if he was in a
relationship with you when you were just the vagina he
used to fuck. You think I don’t know you? I know you very
well Nonofo! I know what you were to him and today you
come with drama.”
“I don’t know you. I am sure that’s for a reason. The fact

that you knew I was there should tell you something
because he hid you from me very well.”
“You like attention! I don’t know what you think that drama
was for but you just embarrassed yourself. You are
pathetic. His parents feeling sorry for you doesn’t make
you any special. You are still the whore he used to fuck on
the side. You were only for sex mama.”
Nono sniffed smiling. “So? The only stupid person is you.

Are you listening to yourself? If you were the real deal then
I should have known about you. I don’t even know who you
are even now.”
“You will soon know love because I am carrying his child

and this car you are driving is for his baby.”
“Ok. You are polluting my air. Please move from my car
with your pregnancy. Just from looking at you I can see
just how ratchet you are. I don’t know who told you that
you being pregnant means you taking his things. Are you
sure you even finished high school because I am sure a
form 1 learner will know this information. I don’t have time
for illiterate drama. Move from my car.”
The woman smiled. “Count my words.”
Nono looked at her and burst out laughing. “You mean

mark my words? Waitse ke mathata, move from my car
motho wa modimo. Waitse now I can understand why I
didn’t know you. If Ace was alive I was going to dump him
for getting on top of unlearned big heads.”
Tebogo breathed heavily. “Who are you talking to?”
Nono rolled up the window locking the car.

Kaene walked back. Tebogo walked away. Nono unlocked
the doors then Kaene jumped in..
“Who’s that?”
Nono shook her head. “His cousin. What was Cal saying?”
“He wants to pay magadi for Reign.”
“Oh…”
“Yes. He’s not a bad guy.”
“No.”
“Maybe you and him can fix things. You said you are not
going back now.”
Nono sighed driving. “I just lost someone I loved. Ace

showed me that with Cal it was never love. Being with him
won’t be because I love him but I will be doing it for my
son.”
***
Cal drove off with his brother. Pako pressed his phone
smiling.
Cal looked a him. “So you are really cheating?”
“Its not cheating. It’s just sex.”
“I can’t believe you are the one doing this.”
“What she doesn’t know won’t hurt her.”
Cal shook his head then picked his ringing phone.

“Neo?”
“Hi. Where are you?”
“I am not home..what do you want?”
“I want to discuss some of the things in the divorce

settlement. Like the other house we bought. What
happens to it?”
“I bought that house with my money. It’s for my wife and

kids. That’s why we never moved there. It was never ours.”
“So you always knew you were going to leave me?”
“Yes. I was never going to stay with you forever.”
“Wow! So you bought it for Nonofo?”

“Now that you say that… I think yes. I bought it for her and
our son. Maybe in the future daughter.”
“This is why I beat you! I always knew you were such a

liar.”
Cal pressed record.
“Do you hear me? Exactly why I beat you. O maaka selo ke
wena. You are not going to give that house to Nonofo o
mokima! I am going to deal with you. O ntwaela masepa
selo ke wena!”
“Are you done?”
She breathed heavily pissed. “Fuvk you!”
“Ok bye. I have recorded this call. Hopefully it puts a hurry

on the divorce. The judge will see just how abusive you are.
I have pictures from every fight. Bye.”
“Wait Cal I am sorry I –“
He hung up.
Pako shook his head. “How you stayed so long with this
woman still beats me.”
“Its going to be over soon.”
***
At Rragwe Ace’s house, Nono stepped out of the car then

watched as Sessy parked next to her. She walked over.
“Hey.”
Nono walked past her in silence. Sessy swallowed.

“Nono-“
“Are you here to gloat? To laugh at me? What do you want?

I told you I am not your sister anymore. Stay away from
me! Go and post me on Facebook or wherever you get the
most attention at. Never talk to me or go anywhere near
my child. Nka go nyedisa gore. Nxla!”
Nono walked away. Sessy swallowed tearfully.
.
Tumediso is now at 10800 votes, if you have not voted for
her today, kindly press the link and vote. Even if you voted
before, you can still vote again today.
nts/20976?fbclid=IwAR1Guk0ufrsujMt2Yy7YZx68j1ODwM
F7ZlgmRewrR81BH0VgKkV0cA5fVPA
✨77
Nono respectfully bid goodbye to Ace’s parents. Mmagwe
Ace smiled.
“I did suspect you were pretty when he spoke about you.”
Nono smiled. His mother smiled.
“I am happy to know he had opened his heart to live again.

I am happy you did that. I know you would made a
wonderful partner to him.” His mother laughed tearfully
and caressed Nono’s face. “But may his death not stop
you from finding love out there. He wouldn’t want that.”
Nono nodded tearfully. “Eemma. I will have the car

delivered back here from Maun.”
“Ok. That’s fine. You can actually take it with to Gaborone

because we are still going to come there and take the last
of his things.”
“Oh ok.”
“Thank you my girl. You can stay to eat something.”
“No it’s alright. I will give the family space to discuss

everything that needs to be discussed. I am grateful you
allowed him to be here. Thank you. Bye.”
They hugged then Nono walked back to the car. Kaene

looked at him.
“Sessy-“
“Is not my sister. Be her sister, I want nothing to do with

her. When Ace got into an accident, she called celebrating
that he was dead. You think I don’t know what she is here
for? I don’t want to discuss Seetsele. I have no sister with
that name.”
Nono reversed and drove off as her phone rang.

“Tshepo..”
“Hey… are you still at the funeral?”
“No. I am leaving now.”
“I am so sorry thamma wena. I will be waiting for you in

Gaborone. I am your new friend now. You don’t have to
deal with it alone.”
“I am happy in all this I get to walk out with a friend.”
Tshepo giggled. “Me too. I never had a close friend before,

I am so excited for this mma.”
Nono laughed. “I am excited too. I will see you tomorrow.”
“Sharp.”
***
Hours later in the evening, Sessy slowed down driving into

her yard in Gaborone. She parked the car with a sigh.
She sat in the car unlocking her phone and opened her
sister’s Whatsapp. Her profile picture was her with Ace.
She stared at it for a while remembering just how her
sister had cried today.
Her friend called.
“Hello?”
“Hey, the funeral of your sister’s ex is trending. I don’t

think handsome men deserve to die. How is your sister?”
“She is sad. She cried so much today.”
“Karma! I am sure it was joyous to watch her cry.”

“No. I wanted to be with her. She didn’t want me. She said I
am no longer her sister. I feel bad for the things I did and
said.”
“You were just angry.”
“I was angry but I could have still been raped even if she
was there. I was just angry she left. I didn’t want her to
leave..” Sessy sighed tearfully. “I feel so guilty for even
sleeping with her baby daddy. I bet he hates me more than
anything. I might have just ruined his chances of him ever
getting back with her.”
“Where are you? We should go out.”
“I just want to sleep today. We will talk tomorrow.”
Sessy hung up and opened her Facebook going through

the posts about his death.
***
The following morning, Nono finished preparing Reign for

school while his nanny parked his lunch box.
He looked at her. “So he’s never going to come back?”
Nono smiled. “No..he’s now with the angels. He will be

watching over us… he’s going to be like a star.”
Reign smiled. “I liked him. He was cool.”
Nono laughed tearfully. “He was.”
“Are you sad?”
Nono nodded. “Yes.”
He hugged her. “Me too.”

Nono held him for a while then smiled as a car hooted
outside.
“I think that’s daddy.”
Nono grabbed his bag and out his lunch box inside as he
ran out. She followed him out and pressed the gate remote.
Cal drove in and parked his car as Reign opened the door
and got in. Nono gave him his bag and helped him with the
seatbelt and closed the door.
Cal stepped out.
“Hey..”
Nono looked at him. “Hi.”
“When are you starting at work?”

“In two days.”
He tilted her chin and looked at her swollen eyes. “I am

happy you decided to stay. When you are ready we can
discuss Reign if you like. Maybe you can have him
weekdays, me weekends or whatever would work for you.”
“Ok…”
Cal smiled then hugged her. “ How are you feeling?”
“My head is aching. I am going to rest.”
“Do you want to be alone today?”
“I feel if I am alone I am going to go crazy.”
“Ok… maybe we can do movies tonight then. I will cook.”

“You don’t have to do that.”
“I want to. I will see you later.”
She nodded. He let go then got in his car and drive off.
Nono closed the gate walking in the house then sat in
front of her laptop looking for a proper house now that she
was moving back.
Her phone rang as she scrolled through the houses the

house agent had sent her.
“Max..”
“Hi. I hope I am not catching you at a bad time.”
“No it’s ok.”
“The funeral went well?”

“Yes.”
“I still love you very much.”
“I know and I am sorry. You and I would have not worked

because I didn’t love you. I really liked you. I think right
now I need time. To let go and properly move on.”
“I understand.”
“Thank you. Whoever you will end up with will be blessed

because you are a good man..just not for me.”
“I am hurt but I appreciate your honesty. I am having your

things shipped.”
“Thank you so much.”

“Yeah, I have to go.”
He hung up. Nono continued scrolling.
***
Later that day, Pako called Yamasa driving from the house.
“Hello?”
“Hi… I am in labor.”
He swallowed. “Are you in pain?”
“Not yet. My water just broke. We are going to the clinic

now.”
“Yes! Finally!”
She laughed. “Yeah. Will you be coming tonight?”
“Yes. I am finishing something at work right now. Give me

two hours.”
Pako dropped the call and dialed another number.
“Babe..”
“She is in labor. I won’t be staying the night.”
“You sure?”
He smiled. “I need to be there with her.”

“She should discuss on labor and forget about you today.
But I understand. Come and give me what’s mine then you
can go.”
He smiled. “Ok I am coming.”
***
At Nono’s house in the evening, Nono laughed as Cal

walked in the house with a fast food bag.
“I knew it was too good to be true.”
Cal laughed. “Please just eat chicken. It’s as good.”
Reign jumped on her walking in with his father. Cal sat

down and smiled.
“I tried to get recipes but everything seemed too hard.”

Nono smiled. “Its fine. We will eat Nando’s. Let me dish for
us while you and Reign choose a movie.”
“Action.”
“Ng Ng, I want romance.”
The hits chose the movie while Nono dished then she
walked back to the sitting room and looked at the action
movie beginning.
Cal smiled. “It has romance.”
Reign happily sat between both his parents. Nono took a

deep breath trying to forget everything else. Somehow she
still expected it to all be a dream. She blinked away her
tears looking at the TV.
SEVEN MONTHS LATER…
.
✨78
Seven Months Later…
Cal parked his car at Nono’s house in the evening and

walked inside. He looked at Reign eating in front of the TV.
“Hey buddy. I got your drawing in the car.”

“Mama drew another one.”
“Where is she?”
He pointed at his mother’s bedroom, walked over then

knocked once before he opened the door walking in as she
zipped her black dress. Nono looked at him.
“You are supposed to knock then wait till I say come in.”
He looked at her body from behind. She had lost a bit of

weight but still maintained her body. She slipped her feet
in her heels then turned to him. He was still amazed on
how she could walk in heels like she was wearing flats. He
swallowed wondering where she was going looking that
beautiful.
“I am sorry. I thought I heard come in.”
She picked her fragrance and sprayed herself while he

stared at her face.
“I didn’t say come in. You didn’t wait for me to say come
in.”
Nono picked her laptop bag with a few documents then

her white coat and handbag.
“Tshepo and I are going out tonight so take Reign with you
to your house. I think I need the weekend to myself.
Yesterday your ex sent me a long message on Facebook. I
didn’t read it after seeing the first word.”
“Show me.”
“I will send it to you. I am going to the police station to

report her for harassment it’s not the first time and I am
going to put it to a stop.”
“I am sorry that happened. Where are you going with

Tshepo?”
“La clubung? (You are going to a club?)”
“You don’t think your dress is too short? Gape aren’t you
still mourning?”
“My dresses fine. How I grieve is personal. What’s

wrong?”
Cal stood in front of her. “I just don’t want anyone taking

advantage of you.”
“I am a big girl.”
He looked at her dress and rubbed his forehead. “Be

careful.”
“Thanks.”
“I have been thinking maybe we could go for a short trip

together. With Reign to just unwind. Maybe Vic falls. Think
about and tell me tomorrow so I can make arrangements.”
Nono nodded. She walked past him and looked at Reign.
“Done?”
“Yes.”
She kissed him then opened the door for the both of them.
Reign walked out with his father. Nono locked the door
and got in her new grey BMW. She waited for him to drive
out then finally drove out and sped off headed to work.
Her phone rang as she drove through a green traffic light.

“Hello?”
“Please don’t hang up. Kaene told me that you and could
sell Mama’s house.”
“I was thinking to demolish it and build a lodge because

the yard is big but if you want us to sell it, we can do that.”
“How will we manage it together if you don’t even talk to

me? Don’t you think it’s best sell it?”
“Ok. How much were you thinking?”
“P200k. negotiable of cause. Gongwe it could go down to

150k. A price they will sell fast.”
“I heard you are getting sued for home wreckage, is that

why you want to sell it cheaply?”
Sessy sighed. “Their divorce is soon going to get finalized

and he will refund me the money. I just want to handle it
out of court.”
“Ok. P150k it is.”
“Should I start advertising it on Facebook.”
“No. I will get a buyer and we will split the 150k in half.”
“Can I get a bit more and I will pay it back once I get my
refund.”
“I actually want to buy property so I need that money too.”
“I am saying I will refund it akere.”
“I am not giving you my money. I am taking half of 150k.

By tomorrow we should have found a buyer.”
“Do you hate me this much?”
“I don’t hate you. I just don’t care about you. There’s a

difference. I am not borrowing you any money. Was there
anything else you wanted to say?”
Sessy sniffed crying.
“Nono I really need the money. Please..”
“I am not borrowing you anything. Talk to Kaene.”
Nono hung up and called Tshepo.
“Friend..”
“Hey, I am on my way. Thamma I hope it’s not hard core

clubbing.”
Tshepo laughed. “No. It’s just a party at the hotel.”
“Ok. I will be there in ten minutes. Go letswa old school ka

kwano mma, (they are playing old school,) gatwe the party
is for a desert race driver what what, I don’t even know
anything just that the alcohol is free.”
Nono laughed. “Wena Tshepo you will land me in jail one

day.”
“Come re bo sige! Gape you said you miss getting fuvked,

come and get yourself a one night stand then tomorrow
we continue crying for Ace.”
Nono hung up driving to the hotel. Minutes later she

parked her car and stepped out. She walked inside the
hotel. She walked to the back that was filled with people. A
waiter walked over and handed her a glass of champagne.
Nono smiled.
“Thank you.”
She took a sip trying to locate Tshepo but she could hardly
see anything. She moved back to a less crowded area
calling Tshepo.
“Hello?!”
“Tshepo I have arrived where are you?”
“Do you see a white board?”
Nono turned almost missing her step and bumped I to

someone spilling her champagne.
“I am sorry! I am sorry!”
She looked at the man’s t-shirt that was soaked with her
drink.
“I am sorry… please forgive me.”
He laughed. “Its ok. I am also at fault. I wasn’t looking

where I was going.” He put away his phone.
“I am sorry too.”
She sighed already wishing to go home. He smiled. “Its ok.

I am good. Are you good?”
“I am gate crushing and now spilling my drinks on people.

If this is not a sign that I should go home then I don’t know
what else is.”
He laughed. “When you go take me with, God has been

showing me the red flags since I left my house. I thought
they looked a little orange.”
She laughed. “You are also gate crushing?”

“A friend of a friend invited me. It’s a chain.”
“I don’t usually do this.”
“Neither do I. And damn it’s packed. It’s like every

Gaborone person is here.”
“Tell me about it. I am still trying to locate my friend.”
He smiled. “Forget about locating anyone here. I once

attended something like this, that time I had no car. I
couldn’t find the people I came with, I walked home from
Mogoditshane to phase 2.”
Nono laughed. “Waaka therra wena.”
“I am telling you. Those people just disappeared. Nkile

kare I will look for the car outside waii..”
Nono laughed even harder. He joined her laughing. “Don’t

laugh, I’m still traumatized. No one would even give me a
lift at that time of the night. That’s when I realized that
frying us a luxury.”
The DJ stopped the music and spoke on the mic.
“Ladies and gentlemen, gatwe party boy is here. We are

just waiting for him to walk over. It’s about to be lit!”
Nono smiled. “I wonder what he looks like.”
“Waii dilo tsa Gaborone. Can you escort me inside so I can

tissue dry my t-shirt? I am scared if I lose you right now I
won’t ever find you. I don’t want to be alone.”
“Yeah sure.”
Nono texted Tshepo then walked with him inside the hotel.
The hotel lighting enabled him to see her properly.
“Or we can dry it by the drier in the bathrooms.”
“Ok.”
She walked with him to the bathrooms. He waited outside

and took off his t-shirt. Nono looked at his chest, her eyes
going down to his fade six pack then the V-line. She took a
deep breath taking the t-shirt and walked inside the
bathroom. She walked to the drier and held it up drying it.
He peaked Inside standing by the door. He smiled as she

turned to him.
“How is it going?”
“Almost.”
“Feels weird standing outside shirtless.”
She laughed and continued drying it for a couple more

minutes. She gave it to him.
“There you go. It should be dry.”
“It is. Thanks, by the way I didn’t get your name?”
“Nono.”
“Kabelo…”
She laughed and walked out leaving him behind. He put it

on and followed her outside. She laughed as the DJ played
Usher’s love in this club. The crowd screamed excitedly.
She turned to him laughing. “I love this song!”
She joined in as everyone sang along.
‘I wanna make love in this club

In this club
In this club!’
She laughed listening to Kabelo’s horrible voice as he sang

imitating Usher’s dance moves. He turned her around, his
hands on her waist and danced with her. Nono’s moved
her waist letting loose.
The DJ played after hit, the lights went dimmer though you
could still hear the crowd singing with every song.
Nono turned around after downing a few drinks feeling

brave. “I want to kiss you.”
Kabelo leaned over kissing her hard at the far back where
it was almost dark.
She moved back… “Let me..”

She pulled him down kissing him taking the lead. He
grunted as his dic jerked. Nono slid her had down and
unzipped his pants then slid his hand inside touching the
veined weapon.
“Where is your car?”
He breathed heavily. “Parking lot.”
“Let’s go.”
She walked with him to his car. They got in at the backseat,
Nono kissed him and leaned over taking out his hard
black dic sucking it. Kabelo threw his head back grunting
as she gagged on his dic relentlessly.
“Fuvk!”
She went faster making him shiver at the pleasure. His

grunts and moans getting her even wetter. He touched her
hair trying to get her to slow down but she took him even
deeper.
“Shit wait!”
His body trembled. Nono lifted her head and kissed him
straddling him.
She took out the condom from her handbag and bit her
lower lip then tore it with her teeth.
Kabelo swallowed, his heart pounding. She took out his

hard veined black dic and forced the condom down it, the
ring digging fight into his skin. She pulled up her dress and
pushed her thong to the side and slowly slid down on it.
She whimpered softly as he stretched her p*ssy open.

Kabelo let out a deep moan in her ear as she threw her
head back sliding down on it. He squeezed her butt as her
p*ssy clamped his dic.
She went down taking the pain and discomfort like a big
girl.
She paused half way through. Kabelo pushed down her

dress and sucked her nipples. Nono moaned bouncing on
half the dic, Kabelo pulled her for a kiss pushing her down
on the rest of it.
Nono screamed pinching him. He looked at her.
“You are beautiful..”
She kissed him breathlessly and whispered. “Shh.. no

talking.”
She moved her waist riding him, taking it all in with every
thrust. Kabelo squeezed her breast then slid his havds to
her butt as her p*ssy got warmer and wetter, he could feel
everything. The pleasure itself doubled. He could feel her
meet around his dic. Nono continued bouncing on him
feeling him skin on her.
They both looked at each other knowing the condom had

burst but it felt too good to stop. He pushed her dress
further caressing her body meeting her half way with every
thrust. Nono reached for the side adjusting his seat so he
could lie down then put her hands on his throat moving her
waist fucking him.
She went even faster, her breast bouncing as she pressed

more at his beck enjoying watching him moan and grunt
helplessly underneath him.
“Slow down…please… please slooow ahh shit!”
Nono moaned even louder going faster as her p*ssy

spasmed, her muscles contracting.
Kabelo grunted trembling as his dic jerked. Nono carried

on as her body slipped into a different heaven. She threw
her head back gushing on his dic in the mist insane way
ever. She laid on top of him quivering while Kabelo
breathed heavily.
Nono blinked satisfied then slowly got off him. She took a
wiper from her handbag then wiped herself and kissed him.
“Thanks for that. I am clean but go and get pep if you have
doubts.”
“I am clean too.”
Nono smiled. “Sorry I made your pants wet. You will find
me inside.”
She stepped out fixing her dress then walked inside the
club calking Tshepo.
Meanwhile Kabelo put his hands on his face still feeling

weak. His phone vibrated in his pocket.
“Yeah?”
“Where are you? We’ve been waiting.”
“I am coming.”
“Are you good?”
“Yeah.”
Minutes later he walked inside searching for Nono, his

cousin walked over.
“About time..”
“Help me look for someone. Tell the DJ to call out for

Nono. She’s wearing a black dress, silver heels and she
has a ponytail. Thick.”
“Who’s that?”
“Go!”
The cousin walked over to the DJ while he searched

through the crowd. The DJ called but no one came out.
Kabelo laughed as it sank in. His cousin looked at him.
“I met someone. She’s awesome… and she just fucked me

then left.”
His cousin laughed. “Ba go dirile hit and run? Hardy

ntwana. Did you get her number?”
“No..just that she’s Nono.”
“Forget her. You will never find her.”

Kabelo rushed to the parking lot and scanned the cars
trying to locate her but there was nothing.
10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next one.
.
✨79
That same evening at Sessy’s house, Sessy looked at the
court order and sniffed. She went on Facebook then
posted her on one of groups attaching the pictures.
Sessy: Plot for sale in Maun. P150k.

She added her number then posted. She thoughtfully
called Eugene.
“Sessy…”
“So you are just going to abandon me?”
“You are pregnant with a baby that is not mine. I am

infertile. The same reason I am divorcing my side is the
same reason I am leaving you.”
“It was a mistake. I don’t even want this baby.”
“I dud everything for you. Everything!”
She swallowed tearfully. “Please help me pay off your wife.

Kea go kopa.”
“I am not giving you anything because you don’t deserve it.

I am done with you ebile I have moved on.”
He hung up. Sessy sniffed getting up with her big bump.
She’s sniffed tearfully, no matter what, the baby just
refused to die. She hit her stomach hard crying.
There was no way Nono would forgive her this time

around. Not with her carrying her baby daddy’s child. She
didn’t even understand how she had gotten pregnant when
she was on contraceptives.
More tears filled her eyes. All her savings were gone, she
wasn’t even sure how she was going to pay rent come
month end. Allowance money was not enough to cover her
alone, let alone with a baby.
She sat down crying with her big bump. She laid down on
the couch crying.
***
The following morning, Nono picked her ringing phone

walking from her bathroom with a towel around her body.
“Hi..”
Tshepo laughed. “Nonofo what did you do yesterday?

Kana you were being looked for?”
“Why?”
“I don’t know but this dark skinned man, that man is fine!”
Nono laughed. “What did he want?”
“He looked devastated and to think the party was his.

What happened?”
“We had sex. That’s all. Why would he be looking for me?”
“You hit and run?”

“Hit and run? We fucked that’s all.”
“Thamma wena I know we are crying for Ace and that we

really loved him but see this one… this one is the one.”
“The one for who? I just needed sex, I am about to go to

Maun right now and have the plot cleared. I will be back on
Monday.”
Tshepo laughed. “You are wild. I have never done a hit and
run before. I away catch feelings.”
“You don’t have to like everyone you sleep with. You just
need to find them attractive enough gape he had been
rubbing that dic on my butt the whole night. I just ended
the game. He needs to move on.”
“What a game, was he good though?”

Nono laughed. “Yeah he was good. I fucked the shit out of
him. I had missed dic and I really thought I’d feel guilty
because it’s too soon but I don’t.”
“No offense but you were not married to Ace. You weren’t
even in a relationship with him. You just happened to have
caught feelings for him and somehow ended up loving him.
He was a season in your life. A lesson to be leant. It’s
completely fine to move on.”
“I will call you, I am so sorry for leaving you last night.”
“Its ok, as long as you had fun.”
“Sharp.”
Nono hung up and dropped the towel. She lotioned her

body. Her door opened then Cal walked in and looked at
her. He swallowed looking at her smooth waxed p*ssy.
Nono quickly picked it up and covered yourself.
“Calvin you should knock! What if I was with someone? I
know you like that I am single and you probably think we
can be together somehow but we can’t.”
He got closer. “Did anything happen yesterday?”
“No.”
“Be honest.”
“Nothing.”
He looked at her thighs. Nono fixed her towel and looked

in his eyes. She looked at his pants and sighed.
“Stop imagining things.”
He skid his hand in his pocket and looked in her eyes. “I

want us to fix things. I have been waiting because I didn’t
want to hurry or your healing process. I love you. I just
don’t think we can be together, I want us to be together
because I love you. You know I do.”
“Where is Reign?”
“At home. At the home I bought for us. For you… for us.”
She blinked. “Sit down.”
He looked at her then sat down on the bed. Nono sat on

his lap and smiled.
“You know why I never managed to ever hate you?

Because you have always had a special place in my heart.
Besides you being Reign’s amazing dad.” She touched his
head and lightly scratched him with her french nails.
“Because besides getting naked with you, you were my

best friend. You still are my friend. You are a good man
too. I know you doubt it but you are an amazing man. A
dream come true. You are sensitive, you are caring, loving.
A bit stubborn yes but that’s you. A lot has happened Cal
and I don’t think I can look past a lot that happened. I know
right now you’d do anything for me but the truth is that I
fell out of love with you. Matter of fact, I think it was never
love to begin with but I liked you as a friend and you taught
me a lot. When I was with you, I just had this image of us.
But I was young then… I didn’t even know what love really
meant till Ace happened. I still don’t know much of it but I
know what we had on my part it wasn’t love. I just got to
realize it after you got married.”
“I hear you. But can’t you try… we can always learn to can’t
we? Can’t you open your heart and try!”
“I already tried… we tried. If there’s a time I had to love

you… it had to be time I was staying with you. My heart
was open then. But I never felt how I know I am supposed
to feel. I don’t want to hurt you because if I say yes today…
then I meet that man that evokes my feelings, I am going
to hurt you.”
“Can’t we cross that bridge when we get there?”

Nono’s phone rang. She got up and picked the unsaved
number.
“Hello?”
“Hi, was yesterday a hit and run? Because I am still

confused. Did you fuvk me that good to leave me?”
Her mouth dropped open. “How did you find me?”
“I thought I’d get over it but I couldn’t. I didn’t sleep a wink.

I went back to the hotel and asked for CCTV cameras. We
saw you leave in your car, I got your number plate, pulled a
few strings and got your full names and contact details.”
“Why? Can’t you just forget it?”
“No… there is just something about you .. I don’t think I can

forget you.”
.
10k+ likes And 500+comments for the another one 😁

.
✨80
Nono hung up and turned to Cal. She sighed.
“I am going to Maun. Will be back on Monday. I will think

about that trip but if you want, you can take Reign ebe le
tsamaya. You will tell me when you need an affidavit.”
“I will wait for you to think about it because I want it to be

a family thing.”
She nodded. “Ok.”

“Can you also think about giving us a chance?”
She looked at him and sighed. “Ok. Please knock. Matter

of fact when you enter my house, you wait in the sitting
room. I will come to you. Even Reign knows we knock and
you wait till I say come in.”
Cal smiled. “Eemma. I will see you when you get back from
Maun.”
Her phone rang in her hands. She smiled at Cal as he

walked then he got I car and drove off. Nono picked.
“Look, it was just sex. I didn’t intend for anything else to

happen.”
Kabelo chuckled. “So you used me?”
“You came didn’t you? You enjoyed every second of it.”

“Fuvk I did. Especially when you were trying to strangle
me… that was hot. I never had a woman just fuck me
properly like that.”
“See? I didn’t use you.”
“You are very beautiful.”
She sighed. “You shouldn’t have looked for me.”
“Are you in relationship?”
“That’s not your business.”
“I know but I need to know my competition Nono. Gape I

need a rematch, you caught me off guard last night. I need
another match. A proper one.”
“I am really sorry but you won’t get it. Thank you for
yesterday, it was worth it.”
“I have HIV.”
“It’s ok. I am going to get Pep either way.”
“Ok, I don’t have HIV I’m lying, I am pregnant.”
Nono laughed. “Ok. I know it’s not mine.”
“Ok… I am not but can we get the emergency pills together?

Just to make sure you take them.”
“Don’t worry about me. I am sorted.”
“Thamma gao dire sente. I thought we had a connection .

Chemistry. Can I see you one last time? And say hi.”
“No. Bye.”
She hung up and dressed up.
***
Kabelo had his phone as his cousin looked at him.
“I can’t believe she fucked me that good to leave me.”
“Did she cum? If your dic game was good, if you fucked
her good, she will come back.”
“Mister, can’t you hear what I am saying? This woman took

me to the car, took it out and sucked it it good till I was
trembling, from there she got on top of me and had her
way with me. At some point she was choking me. The
condom burst and I could feel everything and fuvk… each
thrust was so good and she wasn’t slowing down no
matter how much I begged. I came so hard and she
gushed all over me. That was the high light of it all but
then she got off me and thanked me. I can’t believe she
thanked me like… I am going to report rape nna. She can’t
just fuck me and leave me.”
His cousin laughed annoying Kabelo even more. He

walked out trying to call her but it didn’t go through. He put
his hands on his face.
His phone rang. “Yeah?”
“Have you left?”
“I am sick.”
“Kabelo people have bet on your ass! I hope you cross the
boarder in the next two hours!”
The caller hung up. His cousin walked out.

“Look, let’s go to SA. When we come back, you will look
for this girl. You need to be in your office on Monday.”
Kabelo unlocked the recently modified double cab making

a call.
“KB!”
“Can I report rape? Last night?”
“Were you raped?”
“She did a hit and run on me. I want to see her.”
“Were you drunk?”
“No.”
“Drugged?”
“I was sober.”
“How tall is she?”
“Maybe 5, 5. Or 5.6 feet. Somewhere there.”
“How big is she?”
“She’s thick.”
“What kind of thick? Big thick or wide hips, big ass typa
thick?”
“They won’t take me seriously?”
“Are you taking yourself seriously? Be honest. Accept ba

go jile and move on.”
“Mxm.”
His friend laughed. Kabelo hung up as his cousin jumped

in the car. He reversed and drove off.
***
Later that day, Sessy stood at the boys stop waiting for a
combi lost in her thoughts. There was no way she was
going to keep the baby. She found herself wondering if she
could just sell it.
But no… she wouldn’t be able to live with herself. She

wasn’t even sure how she was going to survive the last
months of the pregnancy. She put her hand on her
stomach then snapped out of it and took her phone.
She thoughtfully called Cal.

“Hello?”
“Hi. I need to tell you something important. I know you

hate me, I understand why but there is something
important you need to know.”
“Is this another trick if yours? To get to your sister?”
“I regret everything I did to my sister. I regret it all but-“
“Stay away from me. I am trying to be nice.”
“What?”
“This was all on purpose wasn’t it? Gape what makes you
think it’s mine?”
“The other man I am sleeping with is infertile. I also don’t

want this baby. I am almost 8 months. We can give it up
for adoption but I just need financial help right now. I
haven’t been selling because of the pregnancy.”
“Tell me this is a joke Seetsele!”
She sniffed. “I am sorry… I wish it was.”
“This is not happening. There’s no way this is happening.

Why did you keep it all along?!”
“I tried to abort it but it refused.”
“Shouldn’t you have told me then? I am trying to fix my

family and you come with this shit?!”
“She doesn’t have to know. She doesn’t have to know

Calvin. We can handle it and move on. Give it up for
adoption. Or kill it once it’s born. I just need you to help
me financially right now. Please… I don’t want to go to
Nono that’s why I have come to you.”
.
✨81
Nono parked at Sessy’s house later that morning and
called her.
“Nono..”
“Hi, I am outside. I found a buyer for the plot. I am here
with the documents for the house, you need to sign a few
things. I am transferring your share to your account. It will
report on Monday.”
“Ok. I’m not home right now.”
Nono looked at the curtain moving inside the house.
“I just saw your curtain move. If you don’t sign then I will
have to cancel payment.”
“I am not feeling well. You can slip them through the door.
I can sign then give them back.”
“Can’t you just come out?”
“No. I am not well.”
“Why… you know what? It’s fine. Open the gate.”

The gate slid open. Nono drove in. She stepped out with
the documents and walked to the door.
“Seetsele!”
“Push them underneath the door.”
Nono bended and pushed them through.
Inside the house, Sessy looked at the documents and read

through quickly before signing. She pushed them back and
rushed to the window.
“Nono…”
“What?”
“I am sorry… I miss you.”
“How do you miss me when you spent years hating me?

To a point of sleeping with rragwe Reign. I just want
nothing to do with you and I am glad you decided we sell
the plot. Nothing connects me to you anymore.”
Sessy sniffed. “I wasn’t thinking straight. I was

overshadowed with anger and you were right, I shouldn’t
have aimed it at you.”
“It doesn’t matter anymore because I don’t trust you.”
Sessy watched as her sister walked to her car. She closed

the curtain and walked to her ringing phone.
“Hello?”
“Hi, I want to see you. I have booked an appointment at the

doctor. I am coming to pick you up.”
“Ok.”
Twenty Minutes Later…
Sessy walked out of the house. Calvin looked at her bump

defeated. She got in the car. Calvin sighed.
“You said you were on contraceptives.”
“I was. They didn’t work.”
Calvin put his hands on his face. “I can’t believe this is

happening. After you raped me, now you are involving me
in this!”
“I tried to abort but the pills I got didn’t work.”
“You should have told me! So what was your plan all
along?”
Sessy looked at him tearfully. “I am being sued for home

wreckage. All the money I had went to my lawyer.”
“You are lying, you are doing this to hurt Nono.”
“And gain what? I have nothing to gain from hurting her. I

am sorry.”
At the doctor, Calvin watched as the doctor dud an

ultrasound.
“Ok.. there’s the legs… two of them… hands..” She moved
the throb around and smiled. “His face.. and heartbeat.”
There was silence as they all listened to the heartbeat.
“Strong… and… it’s a girl! Congratulations!”
Calvin’s knees got even weaker. He looked at the screen

staring at his daughter then turned with his hands on his
head.
“Calvin I am sorry.”
“Nono can’t know. You kept this baby for a reason. I don’t
believe the bullshit that you failed to abort it. You kept it
for a reason. Should Nono find out then forget me being
part of this baby’s life, you might as well give it up for
adoption.”
The doctor stepped out. Sessy sat upright.
“Can’t you take her?”
“Take her where? I am not taking this child..she will remain

with you. She won’t get what Reign gets because she will
be hidden. I won’t love her the same because of the way
she was conceived. She will always be a rape product and
I will always recent you for it. I hope you will be able to live
with yourself because you brought this on. You and this
baby won’t mess up my life.”
Sessy blinked tearfully looking at him.
***
Nono pulled up at a filling station. A filling station

attendant walked over to her as she rolled down her
window.
“Hi, tsenya full tank. Unleaded.”

“Ok.”
Nono took out her ringing phone and picked Tshepo’s call.
“Hey..”
“Switch on your radio right now! Yarona FM.”
“What’s up?”
“Do it now!”
Nono turned the radio and clicked through the chanels.

She paused at Yarona FM as the radio presenter spoke.
“And we are back! We have an anonymous caller right here

on the line. Mister mene, we had to go on a short break
and grab our drinks because your story is wild. Ware they
did a hit and run on you?”
The caller spoke. “I’m hurting laitaka. I am hoping she’s

listening. Tota at this point I am going to get a private
investigator and find out where she stays and where she
works. I thought we had a connection last night kante
she’s planning on leaving me.”
The radio presenter laughed. “Go di shiti! What’s her

name?”
“I can’t say, they will take her from me.. nna ke iponetsi
mosadi. I swear yesterday felt like a dream. The way we
bumped into each other till the very end.”
“Baby girl if you are listening, come on! A nigga is hurting

right here. Don’t do him like this! Eish laitaka kana the
ladies these days are hectic. Hit and run le yone is painful”
“Themonna I’m hurting. Babe if you are listening please

don’t leave me hanging. You have blocked me but I am
going to get another sin card. Please let’s just talk. It
doesn’t have to be anything more… I just want to talk. And
see you again.”
Nono turned off the radio. Her phone rang minutes later.
She looked at a South African number calling..
“Hello?”
“If you block me ke go posta mo Facebookong with your

full names and pictures and tell them about how you
manhandled me.”
.
✨82
“Go ahead and I will tell them how you were crying and
begging.”
Kabelo laughed. “I don’t think I’d mind.”
“What if I am married? And you keep doing all this.”
“That’s why I didn’t mention your name. I just want to see

you.”
“You are never going to see me. This is not cute. Stop it.
You are demonstrating obsessive behavior.”
“Is this what you always do? Thamma you are hurting me.
It’s one thing to have had me on the hook like that. But to
do what you did to me and just disappear. I am beginning
to wonder if it really happened or I am losing my shit.”
“Forget me. And move on.”
“What if I can’t?”
“It’s not even 24 hours yet, days will go by and you will
forget about me the same way I have already forgotten
about you.”
“I don’t think that’s going to happen.”
“Find someone to sleep with. You will forget me.”
“You are gorgeous. I couldn’t even tell you the party was
mine, a crazy cousin of mine threw it but I think it was
more for him than me. I feared losing you within a couple
of minutes of meeting you. Maybe I sound crazy but that’s
the truth.”
“My intention was to have sex last night and I did. That’s
all. Maybe if you told me the party was yours I would have
fucked you sooner.”
“You are evil! O ngwana waga Satan Nono.”
Nono laughed. “You will be fine. Stop thinking too much

about it.”
“Are you really married?”
“I am hanging up ok? Don’t call me back. Let’s just

pretend it never happened. You won’t die trust me.”
“You know what’s funny? That I want to say I wouldn’t

really mind if you were married.”
“I wouldn’t choose you to be the guy I cheat with. You will

tell everyone.”
Kabelo laughed. “I can be quiet.”

“I know that’s a lie. I am surprised you haven’t written a
letter to the president about me.”
“To be honest I was about to.”
Nono laughed. “I have a life. Yesterday was me taking a

break from it. You are not part of my world.”
“What if I want to be?”
“You can’t. Bye.”
She dropped the call then paid and drove off putting on her
glasses. She turned on the radio again and smiled as the
radio presenter spoke.
“Alright, my man just asked us to play baby girl wa hit and

run the following song. Hopefully baby girl is listening.”
Nono laughed as A kiss from a Rose by Seal played. She

stepped on the accelerator leaving Gaborone behind.
***
At the boarder, Kabelo jumped in his car. His cousin stared

at him.
He shook his head and laughed. “I don’t remember when

last someone had me going crazy like this.”
“O ganne? (She refused?”
“I will handle it on Monday. By then I will know enough

about her.”
“Or maybe she’s just not for you. I can arrange someone
for you.”
“Ng Ng. I just want her. Her only.”
He joined the road and drove off, he could almost see that
beautiful smile she had. Her laughter…her voice.
He blinked recalling that kiss. It had been everything and

more. He sighed overtaking a truck. The sooner he was
back in Gaborone, the better.
***
Calvin parked at Sessy’s house.
“I will send some money later.”
“Thank you.”
She stepped out then he drove off calling his brother.

“Yah?”
“I think it’s mine. She knows what Reign looks like so she
knows if it’s mine the baby will look like me.”
“I still think you should have given her something even

after she said she was on contraceptives.”
“I know. I made a blunder.”
“What now?”
“I don’t want Nono to find out. If Sessy had told me

months prior, I would have made her abort.”
“O ra yang? Nonofo and Sessy are sisters. Nono will know

one day. Imagine her finding out? Sessy getting pregnant
was not your fault. Nonofo knows it.”
“I know but Nono would never take me back if she found
out and I will do anything to keep this from her. I am not
losing the possibility of a perfect family to this shit.”
***
Meanwhile Pako slowed down at a traffic light.
“I am driving home, let me call you later. The police are

behind me.”
“Cool.”
Pako hung up. His girlfriend looked at him.
“Your brother?”
“Yeah. I will see him later.”

She smiled kissing him. A car slowed down next to them.
One of Yamasa’s friends turned and frowned looking at
Pako with the other woman.
She quickly grabbed her phone and called.
“Hello?”
“Yaya, mma o kae?”
“At home with the kids.”
“Where is your man?”
“He is with his brother.”
“Ng Ng, mma has his brother turned into a transgender

because I am looking at him with a woman in the car right
now kissing.”
“Pako would never do that.”
“Well Pako done do that! I am looking at him with another

woman right now.”
***
Yamasa hung up and called Pako.
“Babe..”
“Hi where are you?”
“At the bar, are you good? Is the baby on?”
Yamasa smiled. “Babe have you borrowed someone your

car? A friend of mine just saw you with a woman.”
“I gave it to a friend. He had an emergency. I am at the bar.
Do you want to talk to Cal to confirm?”
“No. It’s ok. Therra come back quickly.”
“Ok. Give me an hour.”
Yamasa smiled. “Sharp.”
She hung up and called her friend.
“Yaya –“
“He borrowed someone his car. Pako is not kuje that

friend. Please stop trying to stress me. I almost had a
heart attack.”
“Heela, I was looking at Pako right now.”

Yanasa sighed. “I am hanging up because you sound
jealous right now. It’s unattractive. Stop trying to ruin my
relationship mma.”
.
✨83
Yamasa looked at the time breastfeeding her baby while
her other kids played outside. She stared at her baby
wondering if history was repeating itself again.
There was no way her friend would have said she saw him
if she really didn’t. Yamasa thoughtfully picked her phone
to call her but a car drove in outside followed by her kids
screaming outside. She sat upright and minutes later Pako
walked in holding flowers.
Yaya smiled as he walked over holding a gift bag in the

other hand.
“Hey..”.
She smiled. “Are those for me?”
Pako kissed her. “I figured I don’t tell you how much I

appreciate you. I love you, your friend saying she saw me
left me feeling uneasy. I got scared to be honest
wondering what would have happened if you had believed
her and left me. I love you and cheating on you is the last
thing in my mind. If I could, I would have long done so
when you were still pregnant and moody. Why would I wait
till you have given birth and you are back here with me?”
She guiltily smiled. “I love you too. I have been thinking of

what if she had been right… that would have destroyed me
more than anything.” Tears filled her eyes.
Pako took the baby away then then came back and knelt
before her.
“I love you so much. And there’s nothing more I want than

to have you as mine forever. You are the best thing to ever
happen to me.” He took out a ring from his back pocket.
Yaya gasped putting her hand over her mouth.
“Will you please marry me?”
She broke down crying nodding. Pako slid the ring on her
finger and hugged her. Yaya cried in his arms with the ring
on her finger.
He kissed her. “I already spoke to my uncles.”
Yaya looked at him tearfully. “I was scared to ask all

along.”
He smiled. “Thank you for not putting me under pressure.”
Yaya smiled and hugged him excitedly. The baby started

crying. He laughed. “Relax… let me take over.”
Yaya watched him as he walked to the bedroom. Yaya

looked at her ring with a huge smile then took a picture
and posted it.
She read the comments smiling while replying to some.
Pako got the baby as his phone rang. He took it out and
picked.
“I am gone, we will talk later.”

“So you fuck me to go and propose to her?”
“What?”
“You sleep with me telling me all sorts while on top of me

then go and propose to her?”
“She’s my girlfriend. I live with her, why is me proposing to

her shocking you? I never said I was going to leave her.
Remain in your lane, she’s the mother of my children. I was
never going to leave her, you have always known about
her.”
“You said things were rocky between you two.”
“That was months ago. We are good now. Do you want us

to end this?”
“No I-“
“Remain in your lane.”
He hung up and walked out with his baby.
***
Hours later, Nono sighed driving at night. Somehow driving

in the dark always made her anxious. She slowed down as
cow crossed the road a distance away.
A car overtook her. She relaxed as it disappeared out of

sight just as she passed the Maun sign board. A while
later she parked at the lodge she had booked in with relief.
She grabbed her bag and walked inside. The receptionist

handed her the key to her chalet. Nono looked at her
phone ringing as she unlocked the chalet.
“Cal..”
“Hey, have you arrived safely?”
“I just arrived. Thanks.”
“It’s alright. I just wanted to make sure you arrived safe

and sound.”
“I am ok. Where is Reign?”
“Slept early. He was tired.”
“I will talk to him tomorrow.”
“Can I ask you something?”
“Yes.”
“A friend of mine attendant a party last night. He said that

later that night apparently the owner of the party was
looking for a Nono. A woman he had met that night but
she ended up disappearing on him. Apparently that Nono
was wearing a black dress and had a ponytail. Was it you?”
“I don’t know. I am not the only Nono in Gaborone Calvin.”
“Yeah but you were wearing a black dress and had a

ponytail last night.”
“I don’t know what you want me to say. I didn’t even stay

that long at that party. Why should I even explain myself at
you? Even if it were me, what’s that got to do with you?”
“I love you.” His voice got even sadder. “Maybe that’s why
it bothers me that much. No one makes me feel the way
you make me feel. I am scared you might meet someone
new. The thought hurts already. I wish there was a way to
go back and make things right. It wouldn’t have hurt to
have waited for you. Anyways, I am sorry for asking.”
“Ok. Bye.”
He hung up. Nono took off her shoes humming to the
song Kabelo had dedicated for her. She paused catching
herself then took her phone and sat down searching him
on Facebook. She typed Kabelo driver then read the
through the posts he was featured on.
She looked at pictures of him from earlier on. Nono smiled

going through the rest of the pictures then the video at the
end of him getting into the Toyota Hilux. She smiled as he
looked over at the camera smiling then started the overly
modified race car and sped off leaving a huge cloud of
dust behind.
Nono chuckled then put the phone down walking to the

bathroom.
TWO DAYS LATER…

.
.
.
✨84
Two Days Later…
Sessy smiled as the money reported in her account. She

quickly dialed her lawyer.
“Hello?”
“Hi..I have the money. What should I do?”
“We meet up with them. I will set up a meeting.”
“Ok thank you.”
The lawyer dropped the call. Sessy smiled with relief and
called Nono.
“Hi.”
She smiled. “The money just reported. Thank you.”
“Ok.”
“Who bought the plot?”
“A colleague.”
“Oh ok. Thank you for not refusing the idea of selling it.”
“Sharp.”
Nono hung up on her. Sessy sighed. She finished

preparing to go to school then walked out of her house
just as her brother drove in.
Kaene walked over to her looking at her bump. “So you lied
to me when I asked you about this lady month?”
She looked at him as her heart pounded. “I was scared.”
“Who’s baby is it?”
“What?”
“He doesn’t want to be part of this so I don’t want to force

him.”
Kaene looked at the bump again. “A child is big

responsibility.”
“I know but I will be fine. Please don’t tell Nono. Kea go

kopa.”
“I don’t like what’s going on between you and Nonofo. This
tension…”
“She is still angry. I want to give her space to cook down.”
His voice got even firmer. “Everyone has had enough time
to cook down. I didn’t come to Gaborone today to go back
without resolving this. We are all going to talk today. We
will talk here later on. I better find you here. And when I
come be prepared to tell me who’s the baby daddy
because you are going to give birth to a fatherless child.
Whoever it is going to have to deal with me. Do you
understand me?!”
Sessy nodded. Kaene sighed. “Get in the car. I will drop

you off.”
Sessy locked her door and got in the car with him. Kaene
reversed and drove off.
“How is Jwaneng?”
“Its ok.”
“And your car wash?”
“Its doing great actually.”
Sessy smiled. “At least you didn’t struggle to get it up and

running.”
“Yeah. I wish you two hadn’t sold the plot.”
“I needed the money.”
“So you are really getting sued?”
She swallowed. “Ng..I am going to lay her before it gets to

court.”
Kaene looked at her driving. “And where is he today?”
“I got pregnant, it’s not his so he left.”
“He is still going to pay for what he did to you. You were
just a child.”
Sessy remained quiet. Kaene parked the car and looked at

him.
Sessy nodded and stepped out of the car then walked

away wondering who’s name she was going to say later on.
***
Nono parked at her company’s building then stepped out

of the car and walked inside. She smiled at the
receptionist heading to her office. Nono put on her white
court in her office preparing for her virtual meeting.
Her office phone rang as she opened her emails. Nono

reached for it and picked the call from the reception.
“Hello?”
“Nono, there’s a delivery for you. Should I send him

through?”
“Yes.”
Nono hung up reading through the first email. A minute

later there was a soft knock on her door.
“Come in!”
Nono looked up seated on her chair then froze as Kabelo

walked in holding a bouquet of flowers. He closed the door
and walked over to her looking in her eyes.
He placed the flowers on her desk. “Delivery for Ms

Nonofo. You are difficult lady to find.”
“What are you doing here? How did you find out that I work
here?”
“I brought you these.” He looked at her face and smiled. “I

had to see you again. I pulled out all stops.”
Nono looked at him in shock. “I have a meeting. You need

to go.”
“I am aware. I also know your meeting only starts in ten

minutes.”
“So you have now graduated to stalking me? This

obsession of yours is a turn off. Who knows what else you
are capable of?” Nono stood up as he walked round her
desk getting closer. “Just because I picked you to have
sex with doesn’t mean I like you. You are not even my type
and I am beginning to regret that night. I don’t even know
what you want from me, I told you I don’t want you. Do you
think this is sexy? All you are doing? It’s not. It’s
psychotic!”
He closed the gape between them and lowered his voice.

“Are you done?”
Nono swallowed. “I don’t find any of what you are doing

amusing. Can’t you take your loss and keep it moving? You
are not the first and last girl to not be wanted after sex!
There are tons of you and –“
Kabelo looked at her moving lips and cut her off kissing
her hard. She touched his chest as he picked her up and
place her on her desk deepening the kiss. Kabelo pulled
away and smiled lazily drawn to her.
“You know how much I have been thinking of doing that?”

Her voice got softer. “You need to go, whatever you think
is going to happen, it won’t happen.”
He tilted her chin and spoke against her lips. “And what is
that I think is going to happen?”
Nono closed her eyes as he kissed her again.
“Did you really get satisfied from that car sex? How about
we do it properly… in a more say ..” He kissed the corner of
her lips. “Conducive environment. After that I will gladly
take my loss and keep it moving. I think it’s only fair that
way.”
“Kabelo-“
He slid his hand under her flared dress touching her thigh.
He kissed her sliding his hand further.
She touched his hand. “I have a meeting and-“

“And who said this will take long? Relax…”
He pushed her down on her desk opening her legs and

swallowed looking at the lace thong she had on. He
pushed it to the side exposing her fat p*ssy, he swallowed
looking at it. It looked so beautiful, his dic jerked in his
pants. Kabelo leaned over separating the lips with his
tongue. Nono gasped as he swirled his tongue on her cl*t
then sucked holding her legs apart. He muffed her till she
convulsed with her hand over her mouth trying to keep it
low.
Kabelo pulled her so she could sit up then pulled her to the
edge of the desk unzipping his pants, his lips finding hers.
He curved his back rubbing his thick black weapon on her

then slid in knocking her out of breath.
She moaned holding on to him. She sank her teeth into his
lip making him groan in her mouth going deeper.
He thrust into her hard and deep not giving her a chance to
adjust and take it in. She put her hand on his chest to get
him to slow down he went ever deeper and faster.
Her toes curled In her heels as he tapped a nerve deep

inside. He looked at her laptop looking at the time then slid
out.
“Your meeting is starting Ms Bekete.”
He walked to her bathroom leaving her still shaking from

the intensity he had just subjected her body into. Seconds
he walked out fixing his pants then left her office without a
word.
Nono swallowed as her p*ssy throbbed wanting more. She

got off the desk, her limbs weak then fixed her panty and
sat down trying to gather herself for her meeting.
.
.
.
✨85
Nono looked at her laptop during the virtual meeting, her
thoughts drifting to those deep unapologetic thrusts. She
shifted on her chair and looked at the white man speaking.
The white looked at her. “Uh Ms Bekete, I think you can

take us through your reports and your findings.”
“Good morning, thank you so much Mr Evarez. Again my

name is Nonofo Bekete, a medical science liaison based in
Botswana, Gaborone. This study was conducted to
evaluate the single-dose pharmacokinetics of drug we are
trying to bring into market at two different doses given to
pediatric subjects in need of pain management therapy.
We had to compile this data in order to assist in
developing dosage adjustment guidance in children in
need of pain management. The purpose of this study was
to collect concentration data across the pediatric age
range in order to characterize the dose-exposure
relationship in the pediatric population. This relationship
was and is critical in determining the dosage regimen that
will deliver concentrations at or above the minimum
inhibitory concentration for a sufficient duration of the
dosing interval. The information gathered from this study
will guide dosing recommendations for this drug in
children hospitalized for infections.”
Nono carried on talking for a while. The Indian woman

nodded and asked questions. Nono smiled and confidently
answered.
She soon wrapped up her presentation.
“This drug has a different mechanism of action compared

with marketed drugs and may potentially be a valuable
addition in this field. We, myself and other skilled scientist
have tested it for every possible effect and we are positive
with the results we got.”
The meeting went on for a while. Nono sighed as it ended.

Nono picked her phone checking if he had sent her a
message or anything but there was nothing.
She put her phone down squeezing her thighs together.

She could still feel the intrusion. Her phone rang, she
quickly picked.
“Hello?”
“Hey, should I bring Reign over after school?”
“Uh… can I get him tomorrow. I have a project I am

working on and Reign o modumo.”
“Ok. He can stay. Can I come by picking up his PE

uniform?”
“Yes.. did you take him for a haircut?”
Cal laughed. “I did, nigga was beginning to look like a

hobo.”
Nono sighed. “The way he likes his hair long.”
“Kana he has a colored classmate. I think my son wishes

he was colored.”
Nono chuckled. “Makes sense. Did you pay for the. School
trip to the game reserve? I thought of doing it in the
morning but didn’t want to double pay. I can sort it out
now then you can do the clothes his teacher said we
should buy.”
“Ok cool. I forgot to do it last week.”
“Its ok. Is his rush still itchy?”

“No. The lotion you got him did wonders during the
weekend. I guess it’s a blessing having a pharmacist
mom.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you. I will see you later.”
“Yeah.”
He breathed on the phone waiting for her to hang up. She

sighed a bit guilty. He hadn’t said anything about the party.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah… why?”
“Nothing. See you later.”
Nono hung up. She looked at her appointments wondering

if she could finish herself off but she needed the real thing.
She breathed into her hands.
***
Later that day, Cal parked at Reign’s he school then smiled

as his son ran over. He cleaned over opening the backseat
door. Reign got in.
“Daddy look! I drew us!”
Cal got the piece of paper and smiled. “You drew this?!”
“Yes, it’s me, you and Mama.”
“This is beautiful buddy, good job. High five!”
They did a high five. Cal leaned over putting the seatbelt
on him and drove off. At Nono’s house, he hooted then the
gate slid open. He drove in the house and stepped out with
his son. He walked inside the house as Reign to his
mother’s bedroom. Cal sat down.
Nono walked over minutes later. “Hey… here is it is.”
She handed him the uniform. Cal stood up.
“Thanks.” He smiled looking at her braids. “The braids

look good on you.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you. Got them in Maun.”
“Did you see your aunt!”
“No.. I managed to sort out the documents for mamas

house. The planner took a look. We should be good to go
soon.”
“I am proud of you.”
“Thanks..”
“Is there a chance of us just being friends?”
“Yes. We already are. But can’t a guy be hopeful?”
“I don’t want to hurt you.”
Cal laughed. “Hey… don’t feel bad. Maybe I need to get hurt
to be able to get over you. I know you are probably turned
off by my actions. Just give me time… once I move on, I
promise you, the next woman I get will everything and
more. Right now I learning the hard way. It’s a painful
lesson trust me because I can see it in your eyes that you
don’t love me. At least not in the way I want you to. Once I
stop loving you, I won’t get hurt moving forward.”
She smiled. “Ok…”

Reign walked over with his shoes. “I am wearing this one’s
tomorrow mama?”
“Yes sweety.”
She hugged and kissed him. “I will see you tomorrow.”
“Bye!”
She laughed as they both walked out with matching

haircuts.
Nono waited till they were out and closed the gate. She
went to her bedroom where she undressed and got in the
bathtub naked holding a dildo and her phone.
She played a video and leaned back watching bringing the

dildo between her legs.
Her phone rang disturbing her.

“Hello?”
“I have booked us into a hotel at CBD Itowers. I want to

fuck you while you are looking at the city. Look for Kabelo
T when you arrive. You have two hours to make up your
mind and get your thick ass here.”
He hung up. Nono remained still in the water. A message

flashed, she clicked on it.
Kabelo: Wear the dress you wore at the party and the heels
too. No panty, same perfume.
She swallowed staring at the message.
.
.
✨86
Sessy waited by the bus stop at Botswana Accounting
College holding an umbrella to her head. Her feet had
already started to ache.
Her phone rang from her handbag. She took it out and
picked Cal’s call.
“Hello?”
“Are you home?”
“No. Ke emetsi combi ko skolong. (I am waiting for a

combi at school.”
“A combi passes by your house?”
“No. I walk from the road.”
“I am coming to pick you up.”
“You don’t have to.”
“Ke eta ko.”
He hung up. Sessy sighed waiting. He finally parked in

front of her. She slowly walked over and got in.
“How long do you wait for a combi?”
“Less than thirty minutes.”
She looked at his cold drink and swallowed looking away

wiping her sweaty forehead.
“Wa bata?”
She turned to him. “What?”
He handed her the drink. She opened it and sipped wetting

her dry throat.
“Have you gotten anything for the baby?”
“Not yet.”
He sighed. “I got a few things. I will send you some money

so you can get the rest.”
Cal parked at her house then stepped out with herm he got
the shopping bags and walked with her inside the house.
Sessy finished her drink and smiled taking the shopping
bags. She slowly sat down opening and took out the baby
clothes.
“These are beautiful.”
He smiled. “The lady at the shop helped me pick.”
“They are nice.” She took out a romper and smiled even
more.
“Thank you.”
She took out the rest of the clothes excitedly. She laughed
as her baby moved.
“The baby is moving.”
Cal sat with her, Sessy put his hand over her belly making
him feel the kicking baby. Cal smiled. “Shit!”
She laughed. Cal looked at her.
“Does it hurt?”
“No. Just uncomfortable but not painful.”
The kicking stopped. Sessy sighed.
“Thank you for the clothes. My brother wants to know who

the baby is for. I spoke to a classmate of mine to get him
to say it’s his.”
“Can’t you just say you don’t know who the father is?”
“Kaene wants a name. He may be coming with Nono.”
“Just say you don’t know. I don’t want anyone claiming my

child.”
“Don’t you think we should just give this child away for
adoption? I had already posted in a Facebook group and
someone had already said they would adopt-“
“You are not giving my child away. What if she gets

abused?”
“What if she comes out looking like you?”
“Then it’s fine. I don’t think your sister will take me back
so maybe I won’t have to hide her.”
She looked at him. “I am sorry. It’s because of me isn’t it?”
“No. She doesn’t love me. That’s just the reality of

everything.” He swallowed. “I don’t think she will ever do.”
Sessy looked at him. “I can help you get her. I know what
my sister likes.”
Cal looked at her. “How?”
“We need a proper plan but first we can identify what will
soften her heart.”
***
At Nono’s house, Nono looked at the time, it had been over

an hour. She looked at her unfinished report and tried to
work through it but her mind kept trailing off to the
morning.
She closed her laptop and looked at her TV. There was no
way she was going to let him command her like that.
Her phone rang, she took it and picked.
“Kaene..”
“I have to go back to Jwaneng. Can you fix things with
Sessy. When I come back I want to find you two ok. She’s
pregnant. She only has us. She made a mistake and you
are right to have been upset but can we let the past go?”
“Sessy hurt me. I might not cry about it but her sleeping
with rragwe Reign hurt me more than anything. I will never
forget how she called me to gloat when Ace died. You
should have heard her, she was the most happiest. I will
never forget it and I will never trust her. She even went
behind my back to try and ruin my relationship with Max
then. I am not going to allow her back into my life. I don’t
hate her but I don’t want her close to me because she
showed me how dangerous she is.”
***
Over two hours later at the hotel, Kabelo looked at the time
losing hope of her coming. He unlocked his phone going
through her pictures again. His cousin called.
“Gorileng?”
His cousin laughed. “O jumpetsing? Calm down. Is she
there?”
“I don’t think she’s coming.”
“I long you to let her go akere? Themonna banyana ba

Gaborone ba dangerous.”
“I really thought I had her.”
“The problem is that she can always get someone else to

meet her needs. You are not the only guy in the world.”
Kabelo breathed out. “I don’t know why this hurts so

much.”
“Ke rejection papa! Yone e bothoko. (It’s rejection! It

hurts.)”
“I am not giving up. Not so easily. I am going to wait.”
“And if she doesn’t come? KB there are a lot of other

women out there.”
“I know but non has ever made me feel alive like this. I will
call you.”
He hung up and called her. It rang for a while.
“Hello?”
“Your two hours has lapsed. I am going to punish you for

making me wait like this Nono.”
Someone knocked at the door. He walked over and

opened. Kabelo locked eyes with her swallowing as she
stood by the door.
“Hi.”
He looked at the time getting closer to her. “You are
twenty minutes late.”
She looked up at him. “I know. So?”
“I am going to fuck that attitude out of you Nonofo.”
She blinked looking at him. “Make it worth your while

because after this I want you far from me.”
He smiled letting her in the room then closed the door.
.
✨87
At the hotel at CBD, Nono looked around the room then
turned to him wondering if he had just paid over a
thousand for the room to have sex with her.
She looked in his eyes as strode over to her, his eyes

moving down her body, the hairs at the back of her neck
standing with anticipation.
Kabelo stood before her and caressed her cheek. “Why are
you late?”
“Where you about to leave?”
Kabelo smiled. “No. I was about to beg you and get you to
come then lock you in here and destroy your p*ssy
because you are stressing me.”
Nono smiled looking at him. He leaned over kissing her
softly, his big hand finding her throat then he squeezed
deepening the kiss.
She let out a whimper in his mouth squeezing her thick

thighs together while pulling out his t-shirt. Kabelo
released her lips taking off the t-shirt and kissed her neck.
Nono closed her eyes caressing his shoulders.
He squeezed her breast through the dress then slid his

hands further down to her thick butt, his dic getting harder
at the thought of her fat p*ssy between her thick thighs.
He slid his hand Inside the dress touching her bare skin,
his fingers going over her smooth p*ssy. He slid his finger
between her p*ssy lips touching her wetness, baby girl
was dripping wet. He rubbed her clit then slowly slipped a
finger inside and tapped her upper plates hitting her gspot.
Nono moaned even louder losing her breath. She

staggered back, Kabelo followed pushing against the wall
and kissed her lips as she convulsed moments later. He
picked her up and placed her on the desk in the room then
leaned over sucking her sensitive clit.
She moaned softly. “Kabelo… mhmm…”
He carried on sucking her as if a gun was held to his head.

Nono looked at his head then looked up squeezing her
breast. His skilled tongue working on her till she spasmed
vibrating.
He got up and pulled her dress off her off her chest and
squeezed both breast with a grunt and leaned over
sucking her nipples.
Nono held him head shaking, Kabelo raised his hand and
kissed her lips lifting her leg and put it on his shoulder
exposing her entire p*ssy. He took out his dic that was
already oozing with precum and rubbed the tip on her wet
slit.
She was so wet that him rubbing over her made a sound
making the veins of his black weapon all stick out. Nono
breathed heavily desperate to have it inside.
He looked in her eyes then curved his back and slid

through her p*ssy lips going deep in that p*ssy grunting
like he was an injured wild animal. She flinched as he went
deeper, the position giving him all the access.
She tried pushing him. Kabelo kissed her.
“You pushing me makes me just want to ravish you even

more tied up because you don’t know what to do with your
hands.”
She looked at him tearfully. “You are in too deep. Go

bothoko…”
“You will adjust baby…”
Her entire p*ssy gripped his dic sending goosebumps all

over his skin. She felt soo good. He started thrusting
gently, letting her adjust. Each thrust making him shiver
moaning as her p*ssy squeezed him drawing him back in.
Nono breathed heavily looking at him, his moans turning

her on more than anything. He changed angles thrusting
into her changing speed going deeper as she got even
sweeter.
Nono held on to the shaking table, the pleasure building up.

His unapologetic thrusts giving her that bittersweet
pleasure. She looked at his cute face then looked at her
p*ssy getting fucked then moaned, her toes curling as he
tapped all sweet spots inside.
Kabelo pulled her to the edge of the table fucking her.

Nono screamed at the intensity but he wasn’t stopping nor
slowing down.
The pain all disappeared as her orgasm built up, each

thrust pushing her to the edge as muscles clamped that
black monster.
He groaned in her ear enjoying every part of her p*ssy.
“Fuvk yes!”
Kabelo drilled her p*ssy for minutes maintaining the same

speed till Nono’s body shook.
She screamed exploding as her orgasm took over her

body. Nono looked at him as he carried, tears filling her
eyes while the pleasure itself doubled followed by her
squirting.
Kabelo fucked through her orgasm and grunted thrusting

deeper, his dic jerking while pumping out his cum inside
her.
Nono looked at him shaking like a leaf. He kissed her and

slid out seconds later.
He picked up and put on the bed with her dress and heels
still on.
He looked at her leaking p*ssy as she tried to catch her
breath, she could hardly feel her body.
She swallowed looking at his dic that was still hard

wondering if that was normal. Kabelo kissed her caressing
her thick thighs.
“O sharp babe?”
“Ke bata goya lapeng. (I want to go home.)” Her sweet

innocent voice had him laughing.
“You are not going home. No one is going home. I am yet

going to fuck you… hard.”
He kissed her hard and pushed both her legs to her chest
like he was changing a baby’s diaper.
He looked at her thighs closing everything in, his dic

regaining all it’s hardness. He stroking himself then
pressed between her thighs and in-between her p*ssy lips
going deep inside her honeypot. Nono moaned softly
feeling the bumps of it’s vein as it rubbed against her flesh.
Kabelo stilled deep in that p*ssy knowing he wasn’t going

to last in the second round, she was so tight, so warm and
wet, he didn’t know what heaven felt like but it definitely
had to be that. She looked at him as he begun to pound
into her grunting. He moved his flexible waist tapping her.
That helpless face was just a major turn on. He went
deeper with deep groan like moan.
He pounded into her going deeper with every thrust. His

body clamping on hers. He went even faster getting lost in
the pleasure losing control. He released her legs and
pulled her up pushing a pillow under waist. He kissed her
still fuvking her. Nono caressed his back hugging him.
Those deep hard strokes felt so damn good she moaned
in his mouth moving her waist meeting him halfway.
He released her lips and locked eyes with her.”
“You are beautiful… so beautiful. I lied…”

Nono moaned getting closer.
“I am not going to stay away.”
She squeezed him sinking her nails into his back

convulsing violently, her p*ssy narrowing on his dic
sucking out that cum from his dic. He groaned kissing her
releasing inside.
***
Cal finished helping his son with his homework that same
evening.
“Go and out your books away.”
Reign got up in his pyjamas. “Are we going to mama?”

Cal shook his head. “No why?”
“I want to have one house like Donald at school.”
Cal smiled. “But you are not Donald buddy.”
“So we are not real family.”
“We are. A bit different but we are.”
“You don’t want to stay with mama?”
Cal pulled his son closer. “I want but I can’t because long
ago when you still a baby I hurt mama. I made her cry and I
know it wasn’t nice but now I can’t be with her because I
hurt her before.”
“Then say sorry. I hurt my other friend, I said sorry and she
forgave me. She lets me eat her apples. She bought me a
sweet and said sorry. Buy mama lotss of sweets too.”
Cal swallowed. “I will. Go and out your books away and we
can watch your show.”
Reign hurried off. Cal closed his eyes emotionally them

reached for his phone and called Nono but quickly hung up
before it could ring. The last thing he wanted to do was
annoy her.
***
The following morning, Nono stood by the balcony as

Kabelo fucked her from behind mercilessly. The cold
breeze did nothing to help her poor p*ssy because this
man didn’t seem to want to stop.
She looked at the early morning traffic as her butt jiggled

with every thrust. He pressed her back making her bend
even more drilling her. A minute later Nono shut her eyes
shaking spasming. He carried on destroying her p*ssy
going even harder till his body tensed followed by his cum
rushing through. He grunted offloading.
“Shit!”
He slid pulled her with her braids and kissed her neck.
“Call your office and tell them you are going to be late.”
.
✨88
Later that morning, Nono walked out of the hotel unlocking
her car. Kabelo opened the door for her and looked at her.
“Are you ok?” He tilted her chin and kissed her. “I am sorry
if I hurt you.”
She responded with a faint voice. “I am fine.”
“O sure?” He smiled making her smile blushing.
“Ke sharp.”
“I will call you.”
She nodded then got in her car. “Bye.”
He closed the door for her. Nono shifted on her seat

sitting at an angle.
She started her car and drove off while her p*ssy throbbed
in pain. Her phone vibrated ringing, she reached for it and
picked.
“Hey..”
“Hi, Reign’s teacher just called me about a collage home
work Reign had last week.”
“Shit! It’s at home.”
“What do you think we should do?”
“I am off today but I am not feeling too well. Gase gore he

will go with it tomorrow?”
“I thought of it but seems other kids are showcasing their

works. I can come by and pick it up.”
“Ok.”
“See you in an hour. Are you sick?”
“Just a headache.”
“O jele?”
“Yes.”
“I will bring you some painkillers.”
He hung up.
Nono stepped out her bathroom after bathing. She slowly

sat down but it was too painful to seat that she laid down,
her hand over her stomach. She massaged her stomach
gently, her mind taking her back to him. She closed her
eyes trying to block him from her thoughts but rather
memories from last night filled her head those thrusts, his
moans. Her phone rang, she got up picking.
“Hey…”
“I am outside.”
Nono put on a dress then walked to Reign’s room and

picked his homework. She walked out opening the gate.
Cal drove in and stepped out holding a fast food paperbag
and coffee.
“Hi.”
She smiled. “Hey.”
He handed her the paperbag and the coffee. “Thank you.”

She sipped the coffee with a smile.
“Here is his homework.”

Cal took it and looked. “He did this?”
Nono laughed. “We had throw away his. It was not make
sure.”
“This is nice.” He looked at her face. She looked like she

hadn’t slept.
“Are you ok? What’s wrong?”
“Deadlines. I’m fine. Thank you for the coffee.”
She took more sips enjoying it then frowned as a wave of

dizziness hit her. She shook her head and smiled.
“You can drop him off later.”
“Yeah sure.”
Cal walked back to his car. Nono turned to walk back in
her house but staggered getting even dizzier.
Cal rushed over catching her before she could fall.
“Are you ok?”
“I feel…” Her head spun. She closed her eyes momentarily,

her head spun even more that she dropped the coffee and
paperbag.
Cal picked her up and walked with her inside the house. He
laid her on her bed.
“Nono..”
She tried opening her eyes but her eyelids had gotten
heavier, she could feel herself slip out of it.
Cal shook her even more. “Nonofo!” He walked out going

to her car then walked back in the house. He shook her
again but she was unconscious.
Nono’s phone. He looked over at the unsaved number

calling her then pressed the side button silencing the call.
He laid her properly on the bed and closed his eyes
wondering if this was what he was turning into but then he
badly wanted his family back.
She was going to be angry, maybe even hate him but they
would work it out when the baby arrived.
He lifted her dress and swallowed looking at her thighs

then her fat p*ssy. The site got his dic hard tenting his
pants. He slowly opened her legs and looked at it, his heart
racing.
He parted her p*ssy lips and looked at her reddish flesh.

His dic got even harder as he touched her. Somehow she
was wet making him wonder if she had been touching
herself. He took out the syringe with his semen though the
sight he was looking at was more than just arousing.
He pulled her over and took out his hard dic. Of cause he
felt guilty but at least she didn’t have to know what
happened exactly. When it was time to tell the truth, he
would just tell her it was artificial insemination.
He stroked his hard dic then pushed in at her entrance.

The tip went in, he grunted at the feeling. Her phone
started ringing again. He slid in further and quivered at the
pleasure.
She still felt the same, even better. Sweeter, juicier.
He held her waist hurrying his entire dic inside and started
thrusting grunting. Every thrust felt so good he could
himself lose control.
He looked at her juices covering his dic and groaned

breathing heavily. He slid out then rubbed himself on her
clit to delay himself before sliding back in again.
Her phone started ringing again. He ignored it thrusting
deeper till his balls tightened followed by a load cum
rushing through.
He froze inside her shaking offloading his cum inside her.
He slid out and walked to her bathroom. He walked with a

towel and wiped her clean then covered her with a throw
before walking out leaving her phone ringing.
***
Kabelo walked out of the hotel and jumped in his car

sending her a message.
Somehow after last night he didn’t expect her to ignore

him but then this was Nono.
He smiled typing another message. She was difficult, that

he already knew. Maybe it was time he tried other things.
He thoughtfully made a call.
“KB!”
“Can I hire your chopper for the weekend. I want to bring

my girl over and take her for a ride over the delta.”
“Ok cool. I will reserve one for you.”
“Sharp.”
He hung up and drove off with a huge smile. He felt more

than just energetic and happy.
***
That same morning, Yamasa put on her heels for her job
interview. She turned looking at herself on the mirror then
smiled picking her handbag.
Her phone rang as she walked out.
“Hello?”
“Hi. You are talking to Kamo. Pako’s other girlfriend. Can

we talk?”
Yamasa swallowed as her heart sank. “Do we know each

other?”
“No. But Pako-“
“Pako is the one you know. You don’t know me so never

ever call me to discuss things that don’t concern. I don’t
like nonsense.”
.
.
.
✨89
Yamasa hung up then took a deep breath. She swallowed
staring at her phone and called Pako.
“Hey babe..”
“I don’t want to talk too much Pako. You know I don’t like
to talk too much akere?”
“Eemma.”
“I understand being cheated on. I have been there before. I

have been lied to, given fake promises on top of fake
promises. That doesn’t bother me but you letting your side
chicks disrespect me… you are going too far. It’s the fact
that you don’t value me to a point of actually letting your
whores attack me. I understand myself Pako but if you
disrespect me ke ta go nyedisa gore. Ga ke bate maitseo a
makgasa. You see what Neo was doing to your brother, I
will do worse and one thing about me is that I can hold
down my own. Nxla!”
Yamasa hung up and laughed alone. She closed her eyes

wondering why this had to happen just before her
interview.
She looked up and took a deep breath before walking out

dodging her baby that was lying in the nanny’s arms on the
couch.
She got in her car and drove out holding her tears while her
phone rang. She ignored it heading to her interview. She
drove for a while having a mental conversation with
herself. She was a grown woman. She had been hurt
before. She could still start over
Tears filled her eyes.
“You are not going to cry Yamasa. You will not cry. It’s ok.
You will pick up yourself. It’s fine.”
She blinked looking up and slowed down at a traffic light.
She rolled down the window taking in a deep breath again.
Her phone rang. She reached for it and picked.
“Ke kopa o seka wa ndisturber. (Please don’t dustrub me.)

I am trying to prepare for my interview.”
“Babe I –“
“I said I am trying to prepare for my interview. You know

what getting this job means to me especially now that I
am leaving you.”
“Yamasa-“
She hung up and blocked him then sighed turning up some

music. She frowned at what was playing on the radio.
She removed it and connected her phone and scrolled

through her music. What did she need… Toni! Yeah Toni
would do.
She put on Toni Braxton and turned up the radio singing

along.
***
Later that day Nono slowly opened her eyes. She blinked
then slowly sat upright, her head still spinning. Cal walked
in and smiled seeming relieved.
“Hey… finally. I was about to take you to the hospital.”
“You just passed out. I called a doctor and she said it’s
exhaustion and dehydration but you are ok.”
Nono touched her head. “I feel funny.”
“Let me get you water.”
He walked out. She slowly got off bed and staggered in her
bedroom. She went to the bathroom and washed her face.
She swallowed rubbing her eyes.
She walked out minutes later and looked at him.
“I feel weird.”
“Drink water.”
Nono took the water and took a sip. “Where is my phone?”
“Here. It kept ringing.”
He took it out from his pocket. Nono took her phone and
looked a the missed calls from Kabelo. He started calling
again. Nono walked back in the bathroom picking.
He sighed. “Hey..”
“Hi.”
“O ngaletsi? (re you angry with me?)”
“No. I… do you feel ok? I don’t feel so good. You did drink
the juice I had at the hotel didn’t you?”
“Yeah what’s wrong?”
“I don’t know… I just… passed out and I feel funny. Sickish.”
“Home.”
“Let me come and pick you up. We will go to the doctor.”
“No. My… my son’s father was there when it happened. He

says he called one. Gatwe I am dehydrated.”
“Don’t you want a second opinion? I am coming to get you.

Send your pin location.”
“Kabelo-“
“Please. Let’s just tick all boxes.”

She took a deep breath. “Ok. Are you sure you are fine?”
“I am good. I was starting to get worried. I know getting

ignored is part of it but by now you usually would have
blocked me after telling me how much you used me.”
Nono laughed. “I hope you are not getting any ideas.”
“Send pin location.”
The door opened then Cal peaked. “Should I warm up your

food?”
“Uh no thanks. It’s late. You should go and collect Reign. I

don’t think he can still come when I am feeling like this. Or
his nanny can come with.”
“I will bring the nanny..he misses you.”

“Ok. I will warm your food and you can have it. And your
pills too.”
“Thank you.”
He smiled and walked out. Nono held her phone. “Kabelo-“
“Send the location pin. Ke eta.”
He hung up. Nono sighed and sent it to him. She paused at

just wet she felt then touched herself.
“God..”
She frowned then stepped in the shower.
***
Kabelo walked out of his house and got in his car picking
managers call.
“KB, how far are you? Our sponsors have started to arrive.”
“I have an emergency. I will be in a little late.”
“Kabelo come on..”
“Luke, I have an emergency. I wouldn’t cone late if I didn’t

have one.”
“Don’t be an hour late.”
“Sharp.”
He started his car and drove off calling his cousin.
“KB..”
“Keep those guys entertained till I arrive.”
“Ke Nonofo?”
“Yeah, she’s not well.”
“She came?”
Kabelo smiled. “I told you that’s my girl. She was worth

the wait.”
“Really? How was it?”
“I think you are asking too many questions.”
He cut the call speeding off.
*
At Nono’s house, Nono walked out in a dress. He got out
of his car and smiled looking at her as she got closer.
“I feel better.”
He pulled her in his arms hugging her.
“We won’t take long at the doctor. We are just checking

out all possibilities because I am pretty sure I fed you in-
between last night.”
He released her then leaned over kissing her.
She looked at his suit. “Where are you going?”
“I have an event To attend with the sponsors from the

race.”
“Is that your full time job?”

He laughed. “I wish but no..I do have a full time job, this is
just something I love doing.”
He looked in her eyes and smiled. “Are you and your baby
daddy still together?”
“No. We haven’t been in years now.”
“Is there a chance of you two fixing things and raising your
son together?”
“No.”
“Good. Because I want you. I want all of you.”
“That won’t happen.”
He smiled. “We will see. Let’s go.”

He picked her up and threw her over his shoulder. Nono
giggled with her head upside down.
***
Pako nervously parked his car at his house. He sat in the

car for a while before finally stepping out going over his
lines. He slowly walked inside the house. It was silent. No
kids running around, no baby crying. Just quietness.
He hurried to the bedroom then looked at her as she laid

on the bed typing on her phone with a smile.
She looked at him then carried on typing.
“Where are the kids?”
“My aunt took them all. She missed them.”

“Oh… can we talk?”
“About?”
“You not trusting me. I don’t understand why you don’t

trust me as your man. Even if I had to cheat, do you think
I’d be that reckless? I don’t know her. She’s lying. Maybe
your friend sent her to destroy us.”
She turned to him confused. “Who?”
“The person saying I am cheating on you with her. You

should block her from ever calling you.”
“How did you know she called me? Whoever it is? Akere
ware you don’t even know her meaning someone just tried
it on me so wena how did you know she called me?”
“Didn’t she call?”

Yamasa looked at him.
“No.. actually someone sent your pictures with her to me.”
“I… they are lying.”
“I have the pictures.”
“They were probably photoshopped.”
“Why would you assume she called? Did you talk to her?”
“Babe wee I just assumed she called.”
“Why would you assume she called if you didn’t know the
person I was talking about? You sound dull and very
stupid.”
She got off bed and walked out. He followed her to the
kitchen.
“Yaya-“
“Stop following me. I said all I had to say earlier on.”
He tried to touch her as she took out a chopping board

with a knife.
Yamasa turned and kissed him. Confused he kissed her

back. She unzipped his pants then pulled down his pants
moving her face back then grabbed his testicles and
twisted them hard reaching for the knife with the other
hand. Pako screamed in shock and pain as she twisted
them hard holding a knife.
“Who’s Kamo? Lie and I will sell your testicles under black
market!”
“Babe-“
“Hey Voetsek o marete! Kare Kamo ke mang? Wa ntwaela
wena! Lie and see what I will do to you!”
His heart pounded as he looked at the angry woman

before him.
.
✨90
At Pako’s house, Yamasa looked at him pissed off.
“Who’s she?”
“Fuvk I don’t know! Babe let go come on.”
She pressed the knife on them. “You don’t know her?”
“Ok ok wait! Wait! Fuvk!”
“Talk!”
“I know her from work.. she thought there was something

going on between us considering we got to be good
friends. She was hurt by the fact that I proposed to you.”
She pulled his testicles even more getting ready to cut as

he screamed in pain and terrified.
“So you have never slept with her?”
“Babe can we talk like grown ups.”

“This is how grown-ups talk. Like this! Did you sleep with
her?”
“Once. Twice..twice only I swear.”
Yamasa sighed then released him. He bended in pain. She

dropped the knife and went to their bedroom locking the
door. She closed her eyes tearfully and found herself
crying. She thought of leaving but where would she go
with the kids.
She slowly slid to the floor sobbing.
***
The doctor finished taking the blood tests then looked at

her.
“I will call you for the blood results tomorrow but from
what I am picking, I suspecting you may have ingested a
sedative maybe in food, drink or water unknowingly.”
Nono shook her head. “I drank juice at the hotel and also
ate. I was fine the whole drive back home, I didn’t even eat
that food at the hotel alone and the person I ate it with is
ok. I went home and had a sip of coffee and that was it.”
“You bought the coffee or made it?”
“My baby daddy bought it. It was still warm when he gave
it to me.”
“I don’t want us to jump into conclusions so let me run

with the blood tests and we can have a thorough
explanation but I can assure you it’s not dehydration. You
do seem exhausted but it’s not enough for you to pass
out.”
Nono nodded. The doctor wrote something for her.

“You will get that at the pharmacist.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you.”
Nono walked out, Kabelo stood up putting his phone away.
“And?”
“She is going to run some blood tests and we will find out
what happened.”
“See? That didn’t take long.”
Nono smiled. “It didn’t.”
He took her hand and led her out. He opened the door for
her then watched her as she shifted on the seat till she sat
at an angle.
He smiled knowingly closing the door. Nono watched his
smile as he got in the car.
“Should we go to the gynecologist?”
Nono looked away laughing. “For what? I am just a little…

irritated and swollen. I will be fine.”
“You did say I should make yesterday worth my while.”
He turned her face and smiled. “This time if you think you
can disappear on me, I am taking you to court.”
Nono laughed. “Better start building your case now.”
He kissed her. Nono closed her eyes kissing him back as

he pulled her closer. She touched his chest as he
deepened the kiss. His phone rang, Nono pulled away with
a smile..
“Answer it.”
“I am going to Kasane this weekend. Come with me.”
“Kabelo-“
“It can still be just sex.”
“Lines will soon get blurred. Feelings will be caught. I am

not in the position of such right now. I lost someone I
loved a few months back.”
“Boyfriend?”
She sighed. “No. It was like this … no feelings attached but

at some point I found myself loving someone who wasn’t
on the same page as me. And the day he finally decided he
wanted me, he died.”
“What are you grieving for sente sente? Sex? Or your love
for him?”
Nono smiled. “I don’t know now. At first I was really hurt. I

had lot of what ifs. What if I tried to convince him sooner.
What if I hadn’t said anything and he hadn’t been coming
to me the morning of the accident. I had lost him and what
hurt the most is what never got to become. I felt I got
robbed. That I had deserved a chance. Then I dealt with
the fact that he was gone and the what ifs and what I am
left with now is the memories. Maybe I am grieving for
them but at his funeral a woman came out saying she was
pregnant with his baby. She recently gave birth to his look
alike and that really hurt me.”
“So what’s really stopping you from moving on?”
“I don’t want to get hurt. Love hasn’t been fair to me so

why have hopes of winning at it. I don’t want to have an
expectations. That way even if you fuvk it up, it won’t hurt
because I don’t expect anything from you.”
“I once lost a girlfriend back at varsity and in five months I

had moved on.”
Nono laughed. “I would have haunted you if I were her.”
Kabelo laughed. “My mother is a prayer warrior. But jokes

aside… I was grieving her when it finally hit me that I am
grieving for someone who never loved me. Like I was
crying for rotten milk. It angered me more than anything.
The realization that even in death, she was still having the
upper hand of my emotions so I stopped because she
didn’t deserve my tears.”
“I am sorry.”
“Nah, I’m good. Don’t deny yourself love because you once
got fucked up in the past. Maybe this time it will be
different. Say yes. Let’s to Kasane.”
“Rragwe Reign also wanted to take us there. With the child

–“
“Good because that trip for me was a stretch for me too. I
have an oncoming race in Western Cape. In two weeks.
Let’s go together.”
“I-“
“Please. We fly there on Friday. We will be back Sunday

evening. I will be gentle this time around.”
Nono laughed. “Kabelo-“
“Please.”
She giggled. “Ok.”
He hugged her tightly making her laugh. Nono‘s phone

rang, she pulled away and picked.
“Hey..”
“Where did you go?”
“To a doctor. I am coming.”
“Doctor?”
“Yes..second opinion. I was still feeling sick.”
“Oh ok. Why didn’t you tell me? I would have taken you.”
“No it’s ok. I am coming.”
She hung up.. “My son is waiting for me at the gate.”
“Ok.”
Kabelo drove to her house and parked behind a Jeep. He

kissed her.
“Sharp.”
Nono laughed. “Bye!”
She stepped out just as Calvin got out of his car. He

looked over at Kabelo.
“Who’s that?”
“A friend.”
“Oh.. let me greet him.”
“You don’t have to Cal..”
“I am just saying hi.. that’s all.”
Nono swallowed as Cal walked over to Kabelo’s car.

Kabelo looked at him calmly and rolled down his window.
“Sure ntwana!”
Cal immediately recognized him and sighed wondering if

this was the new competition.
.
✨91
Cal bumped fists with him.
“Direng ntwana?”
“Sepe laitaka. Ke dropa tsala yame, you must be the baby
daddy.”
“Yeah, Calvin.”
“Kabelo.”
Reign got out of the car and hugged his mother. Kabelo
smiled.
“Cute kid you got. Advantages of making kids with right

women.”
Calvin laughed. “Tell me about it. He’s smart like her too.”
“That’s good. Nice meeting you.”
“Sure.”
Calvin walked back to Nono and smiled.
“Let’s go in. The nanny is on the way.”
Nono turned looking over at Kabelo. He smiled then

winked at her. Nono smiled turning away and walked
inside the house holding Reign’s hand.
Calvin looked at her. “Where did you meet him?”
She looked at him. “Who?”
“Kabelo.”
“Oh… I recently met him.”
“So you two are what?”

Nono looked at him. “O raa yang? Didn’t we agree we won’t
be discussing personal business unless it involves Reign?
Thank you for helping me earlier on by the way.”
“I am just asking. I know him. He’s a racer. One of my

favorites actually. I also know he sleeps around
considering who he is.”
“He is just someone I just met Calvin.”
“He just wants to have sex with you. There’s no other

reason he’s being friends with you.”
“Ok.”
“Why are you even entertaining him? I am sure his type is

not women like you with kids. I am sure after he has sex
with you he’s going to leave you for better looking women.
I have never seen him with a fat woman. Gape hela I hope
you don’t sleep with him because there are woman out
there who give better sex than you can ever give. I mean
there is a reason Ace was still sleeping around even when
he was sleeping with you.”
“Ok.”
“I just don’t think it makes sense for you to claim you loved
Ace then open your legs for another man a few months
after his death. How much is your body count by now?
Can’t you just focus on mothering Reign better instead of
jumping from one dic to another?”
“Can you please leave.”
“I have never seen someone who loves sex like you. Don’t
you just get tired of having fix inside of you? Koore your
vagina doesn’t get tired?”
“How about you worry about your small dic o tswere

mogo nna! Wa ntena gore! If only you knew just how trash
your sex is you wouldn’t be here making noise. You don’t
know how to pleasure a woman. You have a stiff waist. No
wonder Neo was beating you, lenna I’d beat you if I had to
have boring sex every night. Get out!”
“I know my dic is not small and maybe the reason you

never enjoyed sex is because you are too lose. Don’t
blame my dic when your vagina is a public toilet that
everyone can just use. You have always loved sex wena. I
won’t be told my sex is boring from someone who got
fucked by her mother’s husband, you probably cried rape
because you got caught. You are very disgusting with your
community p*ssy. Say another word and ke ta go thuba ka
klapa!”
He looked at her daring her but she remained quiet.
Cal gave her Reign’s bag. “I will pick him up in the

morning.”
Nono stood still holding her tears as he walked out. She

rubbed her eyes. Nono walked to Reign’s room then
opened walking in. He turned covering his little with his
hands.
“Mama knock!”
She laughed turning. “I am sorry..”
“That’s bad manners mama.”
“Bathong Reign I said I am sorry. Here is your bag. Go and

bath then we can do your homework.”
She put the bag down and walked out laughing going to
the kitchen.
A while later Reign walked over and got in the kitchen.
“Mama…”
Nono turned to him. “Go and sit down. I will bring your
food.”
“Why are you still angry at daddy?”
“What?”
“He says we can’t stay together because he hurt you. He is

sorry. Do you hate him?”
Nono sighed. “No..I don’t. If it weren’t for daddy then I

wouldn’t have you and my life would be so boring. I love
daddy so much and I am grateful for him. I am not angry
anymore but I just don’t love him like that anymore. I love
him like a friend.”
“You don’t want him to be your boyfriend?”
Nono smiled. “No. I want to be his friend. I don’t hate your

dad. Yes he hurt me but I forgave him. We are a real family,
you have a dad and a mom and that makes us a real
family. We just can’t be together like boyfriend and
girlfriend because I don’t love him like that anymore.”
“So you are going to get a boyfriend?”
“Jesus Reign… uh yes. If I find someone I really really

like…”
“Ok.”
He walked away. Nono blinked as Cal’s words rang in her

head. She sighed then sent his mother a message.
***
The following morning, Yamasa walked out of the

bedroom in her formal wear. Pako looked at her.
“Hey, I made breakfast.”
“I am ok.”
He looked at her. “I am sorry. It was just a fling and it
meant nothing. I love you. I wouldn’t have proposed to you
if I didn’t love you.”
Yamasa ignored him walking out. He followed her.
“Babe… say something. I messed up. We can fix it… let me

fix this.”
She got in her car. “Please move back.”
“I am sorry… I am so sorry.”
“Ok. Now move back.”
She closed her door and started reversing glad the gate
was open. She drove off and joined the main road calling
her mother.
“Yaya…”
She smiled. “Mama…”
“I was going to call you. I am so happy. We had visitors

early in the morning. You didn’t tell me Pako wants to
marry you. Waitse your father had left right now to get
someone to start fixing the house. I am so happy.”
Yamasa swallowed. “They have already come.”
“Yes. You should have told nut nonetheless it’s fine. I am

sure you were too excited and you wanted to surprise us.
Ke itumetsi gore!”
“I didn’t know they had already come. I found out that Pako
has been cheating yesterday. I am waiting to get feed back
from my job interview and I will be leaving him.”
“You are leaving him because he’s cheating?”

“Yes. I think –“
“Men cheat all the time Yamasa! Akere ebile you have
been nursing and I am sure you have not been giving him
satisfying sex. Men can only cheat for sex. If we all left our
men because he was cheating we would all be single.”
“Mama-“
“Ele gore you leave and now you have how many kids you
have? Who’s going to take you seriously? No one will ever
marry you with 100 children all with different fathers. Do
you like having million kids? Who will ever marry you?”
“I-“
“Men cheat, it’s normal. Can you just sit down and fix your
home and stop running every time someone cheats? You
will die alone with all your children. You should be grateful
he’s even choosing to stay with you and marry you with
your smarties! Wa lapisa Yamasa. If you leave him you are
going to die alone and don’t ever think you can bring your
children to me. Ga ke bate crèche yeo ya gago.”
Yamasa swallowed.
“You should happy that he’s willing to do all he is doing. To

even marry you. If you break up with him never come to
my house.”
She hung up. Yamasa put down her phone holding her
tears. She drove for a while then finally parked, emotions
overwhelming her.
Her chest tightened. She called mmagwe Pako.
“My girl…”
“Pako..” She put her hand over her mouth crying.

“Yaya gorileng? What happened?”
Yamasa spoke crying. “Pako is cheating on me. He…” She

closed her eyes sobbing for a while and finally stopped
breathing heavily.
“I can’t believe this… I can’t believe Pako would be the one

to do this. Where are you?”
“I just left the house.”
“I can’t believe this boy. I can’t believe the both of them. I

am coming there. I am so disappointed. If the other one is
not cheating, the other one is harassing the mother of his
children.”
.
.
✨92
That same morning, Cal parked his car at Nono’s gate just
as the gate slid open. He drove in as she stepped out in a
black bondage dress. She paused looking at him while
Reign ran over to his father. Nono unlocked her car.
Cal smiled hugging his son. “Get in the car. Wait there.”
Reign turned waving at his mother. “Bye mama!”
She smiled. “Bye, where is your cooler bag?”
“In the house.”
“I will get it.”

Nono walked back in the house and grabbed it by the
couch and turned to walk out.
Cal walked in and looked at her.
“Hi.”
She ignored him walking past him. Cal grabbed her arm.
“You can’t greet anymore?”
“Calvin please…”
“I said hi.”
“Leave my arm.”
“So you went running to my mother?”

“I am not in the mood for your nonsense. Leave my arm.”
Cal pulled her back. “Wareng? (What did you say?)”
“You heard me! Leave my arm!”
Cal slapped her hard across her face. “What did I tell you
about that attitude?!”
Nono looked at him shocked.
“What did you think was going to happen after running to

my mother?”
“So you now hit me?”
“You must think I am a fool. Wa ntwaela Nonofo. So

because I tell you the truth about your community p*ssy
you tell my mother that I am harassing you?”
“Get out of my house..I am going to report you to the

police! You are going to jail you piece of shit! Tswaya!”
Cal slapped her again, this time sending her staggering

back then pulled her braids slapping her again. Nono tried
to think of what she had been taught at boxing putting her
hands on her face but she seemed to have forgotten
everything.
Cal pulled her hands from her face slapping her several
times then he grabbed her throat strangling her.
“You want to fight me?”
Tears filled her eyes then burst into a loud cry.
“Wa thodia! (You are making noise.)”

“You are hurting me.”
“You are a whore Nonofo! Wa nkutwa? (Do you hear me?)

You are a whore!”
She cried even more. “You are hurting me!”
“I said you are making noise. Why are you crying? Because
you are a cheap whore? Next time you call my mother I am
going to mix you with this wall. Do you hear me?”
“Ntogele. (Let go of me.)”
“O mo nnetsi nywana ya gago ye nkgang ye?”
She tried to push him but Calvin pulled her braids even
more making her scream in agony bending. Cal lifted her
dress and looked at her bare skin.
“Keng o sa apara panty? Wa go beleta akere? (Why are you

not wearing a panty? You are going to whore aren’t you?)
That’s all you know after all.”
Nono bended biting his finger hard. Cal hit her head so
hard twice that Nono let go getting dizzy. Cal pushed her
to the couch and forced his fingers inside her p*ssy.
“This is what you get for being a whore!”
“Stop!”
She tried pushing his hand getting up but he pushed his

fingers further pressing her down. Nono rolled falling off
the couch. Calvin grabbed her braids as she tried to get up
putting his knee on her back pressing her down.
The door opened the Reign walked in.
“Daddy!”
Cal let go of Nonofo standing upright. Nono got up pulling
down her dress.
Reign smiled.
“Let’s go!”
Nono smiled. “He’s right. You guys should get going. I will
see you later Reign.”
Cal looked at her. Nono smiled holding her tears.
“Go or else he will be late.” A tear rolled down her cheeks

then she sniffed still smiling while wiping it off. “Go. You
will drop him off later. Tsa..” She picked Reign’s cooler bag
and gave it to him.
“Don’t let him forget it. Also when you pick him up later.”
Cal looked in her eyes as she tried not to cry.

Nono walked to the door and opened it further. Reign
looked at her braids.
“What’s wrong with your braids?”
Nono smiled. “I didn’t like the style. I am fixing it. Bye..”
Reign tried going to the car but Nono pulled him so Calvin
could walk out first.
He stepped out and tried saying something but Nono

shook her head. “You will be late. Tsamayang. (Go.)”
He sadly looked at her with regret then stepped out. She

released Reign then closed her door locking it. Tears rolled
down her cheeks. She stepped back blinking as more tears
filled her eyes. She sniffed wiping her cheeks but the more
she wiped them away the more they flooded her cheeks.
She picked her heels and walked to her bedroom to fix her
makeup. Her reflection on the mirror brought more tears
to her eyes.
***
Calvin swallowed driving to Reign’s school. He reached

for his ringing phone.
“Sessy.”
“Hi. I spoke to the events company. They said they can

arrange for it tomorrow. Nono is going to love it. I asked
them to use her favorite flowers. Did you manage with the
gift?”
“Yes, the bank is processing the payment.”
Sessy’s voice lightened even more as she got more

excited. “She is definitely going to soften up.”
“Yeah.”
“Bye. Let me finish up with the last details.”
“Ok.”
She hung up. Minutes later Cal dropped Reign off then
drove off picking his mother’s call.
“Mama..”
“I am at bus rank. Come and pick me up.”
“You are here?”
“Yes or you don’t want me at your house?”
“I didn’t say that. I didn’t know you were coming.”

“Well I am here. Come and pick me up.”
“Eemma.”
Cal drove off calling Nono but her phone just rang. He sent
her a message.
Cal: Babe I am sorry. Please answer the phone. I am sorry.

Should I come back? Thamma sorry.
He swallowed driving to the bus rank calling his brother.
“Cal..”
“I got into it with Nono. It got physical.”
“She hit you?”

“No..I did. I didn’t mean to. Kana Nonofo has now found a
new fuvk boy and doesn’t mind bringing him to my face.”
“You hit mmagwe Reign? Your son’s mother?”
“I know and I regret it but Nonofo’s actions always gets to

me. I am going to pick up mama and I think she’s already
told her.”
“You are picking mama? She’s already asked me to pick

her up.”
“Oh..?”
“I think she wants to see us both. Yaya found out and I

think she’s already told.”
Cal sighed. “Eish..”
*
At bus rank, the brother’s walked to the Main buses. Their
mother stood up from where she was seated and walked
over to them meeting them halfway. Cal took a deep
breath waiting for her to say something but rather she put
her bag down opening it.
She bended taking her coiled shambok and started hitting

them. Pako turned to run tripping on shoe lace and fell
while Cal slipped away as the shambok hit him.
She turned to Pako hitting him hard as if she were hitting a

child while people watched, others taking out their phones
to take videos.
.
✨93
Cal looked at his brother struggling to get up then went
behind his mother and held her from behind. Mmagwe
Pako screamed stomping her feet.
“Let go of me! Let go!”
She turned around striking him angrily. Cal blocked held

her hand.
“Mama!”
“Ijoweee! Calvin you are beating me? You are fighting me?”
She dropped the shambok screaming dramatically. “Calvin
you are fighting me? I am calling your uncles and I am
going to tell them how you are now fighting me mo
Gaborone.”
“Mama people are staring. Let’s go.”
“Let them watch how you beat your mother.”
Cal picked her bag and the shambok. “Let’s go.”
“I am calling your uncles. Matter of fact better I just call

my father. I am going to tell him how you fought me in
front of people.”
Cal remained silent walking with her to the car. She got in
the car calling her brother.
“Ngwana waga Mme.”
“Calvin was fighting me in front of people mo Gaborone.

Him and his brother. He was pushing me… ke utule
bothoko.”
“Calvin hela Calvin?”

“Both of them. The other one is a cheater. He sleeps with
every vagina that walks past him. It’s not enough that he
once had an STD and almost died in my house. The other
one now harasses the mother of his children. He even
uses her past trauma in arguments saying she was
sleeping with her step father when it’s a public record that
she was being molested. Today I come to reprimand then
and they beat me.”
Calvin silently drove while she spoke to her brother with

the phone on loud speaker.
Pako sent him a message.
Pako: You good?”
Cal: Yeah..I am taking her home.
Pako: Have you spoken to Nono?

Cal: She’s not picking not replying to my messages.
Pako: I am not in the position to reprimand you seeing I

haven’t been much of a brother. I have messed up and I
am not sure if my relationship is going to survive but even
if it does, the trust I had built would all be lost. I let the fact
that I was getting away with it fill my head that I didn’t
even bother to be careful anymore but nonetheless I am
disappointed in you. You have never hit a woman before, I
never thought it would start with the woman you claim to
love. I don’t know what’s gotten into your head but I
suspect jealousy because I once told you about it. Right
now you expect her to see you right in front of her, you
have this idea of a family with her and unfortunately she
doesn’t see it. You were supposed to convince her, prove
you are the man she needs but rather you have turned into
a monster that even beats her. I am hurt and disappointed
at the same time.
Cal read the message and put the phone away driving in
silence.
***
Later that morning, Nono looked at the lawyer sue had just
consulted with. She sniffed rubbing her eyes.
“He has never done that before or gotten violent with me. I
just forgot everything I have ever leant about self defense.
I am so angry at myself. It means I can’t even protect my
son when I am alone with him.”
“I am not a psychiatrist but I think you were in shock

considering it was someone so close to you. We might say
it all but deep down he will forever have a place in your
heart. It was shock, don’t blame yourself. It’s not your fault.
What happened was not your fault.”
“I should have never said anything about his dic.”
“You said it in self defense because he started with the

insults first. You can go and press charges. I will represent
you.”
“I don’t want to rob Reign of his father. I grew up without
one and I don’t want the same happening for him. I am
already looking for another house but I just want to know if
there is a way to co-parent without us meeting or even
talking?”
“Yes but it’s straining. He can talk to you through his

lawyer and vise versa. He won’t go to jail for long Nonofo.
You are just setting the boundaries by reporting him. He
won’t go for a long time but he needs to learn. Not only did
he physically assault you, he also sexually assaulted you.”
Nono sniffed crying. “Reign loves his father. What will I tell
him when his father is not there.”
“Reign will adjust. The truth is that if you don’t press

charges he’s going to think he can do as he pleases. What
he did can’t be justified. Don’t enable him.”
“What if he denies?”
“He can’t. Your face is evidence enough.”
Nono sniffed and nodded.
***
Nono walked out of the premises a while later and got in

her car. She sat still for a while then finally drove off
headed to work.
Tears filled her eyes as she drove in silence wondering if

everyone just thought she had slept with her step father.
He wasn’t the first person to say it.
A tear fell. She wiped it away headed to the police station.
***
Cal parked at Nono’s work place looking at her car. He

stepped out of the car holding a gift bag and walked inside
the building. His phone rang as he approached the
reception.
“Hello?”
“Calvin, I am detective Sebina, morena what you know why

I am calling right?”
Calvin swallowed. “Yes.”
“Good. I don’t want to come to your work place or drag

from wherever you are, just make your way to central
police.”
“Eerra.”
The detective hung up. Cal smiled at the receptionist.
“Hi, I am dropping these off for Nonofo Bekete. Is she in?”

“No.”
“Ok. Kindly give them to her when she comes.”
“Ok.”
Cal walked out calling Nono but she didn’t pick, he sent
Pako a message then called Sessy instead.
***
At the police station, Nono waited sitting on a bench

staring at nothing. She sniffed then took our her ringing
phone.
“Hello?”
“Nono… it’s Sessy.”

“Hi.”
“Calvin called me. Thamma don’t send him to jail. What

will Reign do? Can’t you forgive him?”
“So you two still talk?”
“Nonofo I know you hate me but please. Can you forgive

him? He didn’t mean to.”
“Seetsele-“
“Please..I’d do anything. Can’t you forgive him? He loves

you. Why can’t you see that? If he goes to jail Reign will
never forgive you.”
“Reign will understand in the future.”

“Why do you have a black heart Nonofo? Why? Can’t you
see what him going to jail will do? My child needs him. I
am pregnant, I am sorry, I didn’t intend for it to happen but
if he goes to jail my child is going to suffer and so is Reign.
Our kids are siblings, don’t take away their father from
them. Please.”
.
.
We are now at 33071 votes, target is 35200, if you haven't
voted, let's keep pushing. Click the link and vote.
nts/20667?fbclid=IwAR1-
fgT0SoeF92DqMpTvW1GhO9AHTwL0HwiflDtnPvd4HJHiP
mcxr6QZ9aE
✨94
At the police station, Nonofo swallowed.
“You are what?”
“I was going to tell you but Cal and I are expecting. I am

only a student Nono. I won’t be able to support the baby of
he’s not here.”
“You are pregnant Seetsele with Calvin’s child?”
“Yes. The pills didn’t work.”
“So you two went properly did it?”
“No, it was from that time.”
“Oh… so that was your plan? Get pregnant?”
“I didn’t mean to get pregnant.”
Nono laughed. “You sleep with my baby daddy to hurt me

then come back pregnant and say you didn’t mean it? Do
you really think I am that stupid Seetsele? It all makes
sense now! It all makes sense!”
“Punish me not him. Please.”
“Punish you for what? I am cutting you off, that’s all I can
do. To even think I was starting to believe you have
changed.”
“I didn’t mean for it to happen.”
“What did you think would happen by sleeping with him? I

can’t believe this is you. To think of all the things I went
through for you. Maybe I could forgive you sleeping with
him but you see this… this I will not forgive. He will take
care of that child in jail. Tota I am not dropping the
charges. It’s the fact that he called you to make you fight
your battles. Nyaa waaii… he’s going to jail.”
“Nono please kea go kopa. Please don’t be heartless.”

Nono hung up shaking her head. She laughed alone, now
she could finally connect the dots.
***
Calvin walked in at the police station then turned his head

locking eyes with her. He swallowed walking over.
“I am sorry. I know what I did in the morning was wrong. It

will never happen again I promise.”
A police officer walked to him. “You ate not allowed to talk

to her like that. Akere you are here because of your wrong
doings? Don’t harass the victim. That’s another crime.”
Calvin looked at her regrettably and walked away sadly.
Nono stood and followed the officer to the detective’s

office.
Detective Sebina looked at him then at Nono.
“It’s him?”
Nono nodded. The detective sighed.
“I know you. You work at the insurance company don’t

you?”
Calvin nodded. “Eerra.”
“You are the one who helped me when my father passed

on. I remember you. When I saw you I remember thinking I
wish my daughter had met you before getting married to
the scoundrel she married kante I don’t know gore o
sebitsa basadi.(that you are a woman beater.) Sit down
and explain to us why you thought you had the right to call
the mother of your son names, harass her then beat her
and sexually assaulted her.”
Calvin swallowed. “I had no right to. I let jealousy and
emotions control me. There is nothing I can say that can
justify my actions. I have never raised my hand on a
woman before neither was I raised to. I disrespected her in
all forms and I am more than sorry. I am not asking for
forgiveness so you can drop the charges Nono but
because I don’t want you to hate me. I will go to jail to pay
for my sins and maybe this will help me come into terms
with reality. I wronged you mmagwe Reign, nothing I am
going to say will take what I did back but I know that’s not
me or the man I want to become. Please find it in your
heart to forgive me.”
Nono looked at him, he sounded more than sincere and a

part of her told her he was really sorry but the fact Sessy
was pregnant got her angry all over again. Just looking at
him pissed her off.
“I am pressing charges. I don’t feel safe with you anymore.

I never thought you of all people could ever beat me or do
what you did or even insult me but you did all three.”
He nodded. “I understand.”
The detective looked at him. “We are going to put you in a
cell then you will go to court. From there you will go to first
offenders. I am happy she is not dropping the charges.
You are going to prison where you will meet people like
you, you will have all the freedom to fight them, they are
your size.”
Cal swallowed as the police officer led him out.
***
Later that day, Nono stared at her laptop unable to

concentrate. She looked at the email she was trying to
send out and she hadn’t written a word yet. Her phone
rang, she turned picking it up.
“Hello?”
“Hi Nonofo. A delivery for you.”

“They can come through.”
She sighed waiting then sat upright as Kabelo walked in

holding a white box with a gold ribbon.
“Hey…”
Nono looked at the bouquet of fresh roses then looked at

him.
“What are you doing here?”
Kabelo walked round her desk and turned her with her
chair.
“I already know that it’s a miracle for my call to be picked

so now I know to come and say hi personally. Go bata
motho go ta go dira semata (pursuing will make you look
stupid) but I don’t mind.”
“What more do you want?”
He helped her up. “You.”
A tear rolled down her cheek. She tried to turn away but
he cupped her face looking at her worriedly.
She sniffed. “I am not the girl you need.”
He looked at the hand imprinted on her cheek.
“Please go. You want me to tell you then tomorrow turn

around and use it against me. I know! Go.”
“Nono..”
Nono shook her head trying to push him away but he
wouldn’t back up.
She put her head on his chest crying. “Please go.”
Kabelo hugged her tightly. Nono closed her eyes sobbing

in his arms. She finally kept quiet but Kabelo didn’t let go
as she breathed heavily fighting with hiccups.
He sat down and pulled her on his lap pushing her braids
back. He kissed her softly.
“I want to say we don’t have to talk about it till you are

ready but the fact that someone out their hand on you is
not seating well with me.”
Nono closed her eyes remaining quiet as a fresh warm wet

her cheek.
***
Sessy walked out of her house opening her umbrella. Her

phone rang as she opened the gate then she quickly
picked.
“Cal..”
“Hi. I have spoken to my brother about you so he will make

sure you are well taken care of in my absence.”
“She didn’t drop the charges?”
“No. I don’t expect her to. I hurt her.”
“Nono is evil. I told her that I would suffer with the baby
should you go to jail. I am going to her office.”
“You did what?”

“I had to Cal.”
“You told Nono that you are pregnant?”
“Yes. But-“
“Who told you to tell her? Why would you tell her when I
told you not to?”
“I am sorry but-“
“Forget me. From now on forget about me. I told you what
would happen if you told her akere?”
“Cal I was trying to help.”
“I never asked for your help! You are going to parent that
child alone, nxla!”
He cut the cal leaving her speechless.
.
.
✨95
At Nono’s office, Kabelo looked at Nono caressing her
cheek gently. Nono looked at him.
“Shouldn’t you be working?”
Kabelo smiled. “I should be… but I’d rather be here.”
“You should go.” She tried to get up but he held her tightly
kissing her.
“Not till you tell me what happened.”
“I handled it.”
“Tell me.”
She sighed. “Calvin harassed me in the morning. But I

reported him and he’s been harassed.”
“He hit you?”
“Yes. I have reported him.”
Kabelo clenched his jaws. “Which police station is he at?”
“Central. He is fine there. I feel guilty that Reign won’t be

seeing his father for a while. He loves his dad.”
“Don’t feel guilty about it. He deserves to be in jail. Nothing
can ever justify beating a woman, better yet the woman
you say you love. If he was not in jail I was going to fuck
him up. You did good to report him. Reign would
understand. I once a Reign and I wish my mother had
reported him that first time.”
“Where is she? Still with him?”
“Yes.. she stayed through the abuse. He stopped only

when I was old enough to hit him back.. From then he
could never touch her or my siblings though the damage
had already been done. Nothing can ever justify abusive
behavior. I will never forgive her for staying too. It messes
up children.”
“Was he abusive to you too?”
“Sometimes yes. More on my younger brother because

he’s always been feminine. It was a always easy to see
that he was gay. So that one day I hit him back when he
started then I reported him..he was was out in a few
months and he never tried it.. must bamo jele marago.”
Nono blinked looking at him, Kabelo looked at her lips

slightly parted and moist then leaned over kissing her. He
stood up with her and placed her on the table.
Her phone vibrated on her desk. Kabelo released her lips

with a smile.
“Can I come and see you later?”
“I’d rather you don’t.”
He baby kissed her lips. “I will see you later.”
He smiled then walked out. Nono sat down smiling then

giggled alone.
***
At the police station that afternoon, Pako looked at his
brother.
“I am going to try and talk go her but I don’t think she will
drop the charges. Especially now that she knows Sessy is
pregnant. I bet that’s what angered her even more. She
could understand Sessy sleeping with you but chances are
that the issue still hurts her. Now Sessy is pregnant…
waaii..”
“I know.”
“You might lose your job.”
“I know. Either way I was thinking of leaving. Contract ya

hela. Sala ke bata raise. There’s no point in staying in a
company that doesn’t pay me my worth. TK said they will
be a position open in a few months because the person
occupying the position wa retire. Hopefully I don’t get
anything more than a year.”
“I pray they will consider it’s your first ever case. Gongwe
you will meet a judge who’s soft. I just wish that when you
get out of prison you move on. Nonofo is not the only
woman on earth. I don’t even know what you were thinking
hitting her.”
Cal sighed sadly. “I never knew loving someone van hurt

this much. There’s no way he’s not going to fuck her.”
“Stop thinking of such things. They will drive you crazy.”
Cal rubbed his eyes. “I can’t help it. I wish I had just
waited.”
“You made a mistake. There’s nothing you can do but

learn.. the next woman you love, you will do it better. Take
the next months as a learning curve. Come back as a
better man. You have a child with this woman. You can
never get her as your woman but she will forever be
mmagwe Reign. You will always have her as the mother of
your first born. That will never change. Just respect her.”
“Yeah… where is Yaya?”
“I called her on my way here. Wherever she is, she’s with

mama. Kamo ene wa go nyela, nxla! I will talk to the lawyer
and hear what he says. I will call Nono too. There’s no
harm in in trying.”
Cal nodded. Pako stood up and walked out taking his

phone and wallet. He got in his car and drove off calling
Yamasa but she didn’t pick.
***
The hairdresser finished with Yamasa’s hair later that day.

Mmagwe Pako smiled looking at her.
“There you go, you look so beautiful.”
Yamasa laughed as they walked out going to the car. “It

looks good on me.”
“This is how you are supposed to be look. From here I am

taking the kids with me to Maun. I am so lonely that side.
You are going to remain here looking for a job.”
Yamasa smiled emotionally then hugged her. “Thank you.”
“You are my daughter. You and Nono are my girls. I believe

God brought you to me for a reason. I love you both and I
know you are destined for greatness. I want you to take
your time thinking of what you want. If Pako is not the one
then he’s not the one my girl. Don’t let anyone force you to
stay where you are not wanted nor appreciated. Men cheat
but it’s your responsibility to choose who you want to be.
Either you stay, teach him a very good lesson he will never
forget or let him go and find someone who will love you
right.”
They got in the car them Yamasa drove them home. Pako
looked at her as she walked laughing with his mother.
They walked past him chatting going to the guest room.
“Babe.. can we talk?”
He pulled her hand. “Please..”
Yaya looked at him. “Hi.”
“Should I order is something to eat?”
“No, don’t include me and mama, we have already eaten.

You can order for yourself or better yet go to Kamo.
Gongwe she cooked.”
He humbly looked at her. “I ended things with her.”
“You shouldn’t have. Where are you going to get sex now?
Ijo ke mathata.”
“Thamma baby kea go kopa. Can we just talk about this.”

“I have nothing to say to you monna wa modimo.”
“I am going to drop off Reign’s things at Nono’s house,

let’s go together.”
“No I am fine dear. Go.”
“Dear keng yaanong?”
“You obviously have a problem and I am not going go be

part if it.”
Yamasa followed his mother to the guest room where they

continued chatting while they laughed.
***
That evening, Nono carried Reign who had slept on her lap
to his bed. She bit her lower lip putting him on his bed then
covered him and walked to the sitting room. She picked
her ringing phone.
“Tshepo.”
“Why are not replying to my message? Thamma why won’t

you give this man a chance? Did you see he was featured
on the news tonight? Banyana ba tsile gomo tsaya. That
man is hot!”
“He is just fine.”
“Nono we both know that this man is more than just fine.
What do you have to lose by being with him?”
Nono smiled. “It’s too soon.”
“For what? Ace long died. Give him a chance.”

Nono smiled as someone rang the intercom. “I think that’s
him. Bye.”
She hung up then walked outside. She opened the gate

walking out as he stepped out of his car.
“Hey..”
Nono smiled. “I told you not to come.”
Kabelo hugged her squeezing her body then picked her up

making her giggle. “You smell nice Nono…”
He gently placed her down sliding his hands in her shorts

and touched her butt. “Did you purposely not wear a
panty?”
She touched his chest laughing. “I don’t like wearing one.”
“Where is your son?”

“Sleeping.”
Car lights shone at them. Nono frowned them the parked

behind his followed by Pako stepping out. He walked over
glaring at Kabelo who kept his cool.
Pako looked at Nono. “Hi, I brought some of Reign’s things

from his father’s house. I will bring the rest tomorrow.”
“Thank you.”
Pako looked at Kabelo again fighting the urge to just

punch him. Nono sighed. “This is Pako. Reign’s uncle.
Pako this is my friend. I will call you should Reign need
anything. Good night.”
Pako walked to his car. Nono smiled. “I am coming.”
She hurried inside the house to put away the bag. Pako
walked back to Kabelo.
“I don’t know you but I just thought you should know that
this is my brother’s family.. should anything happen to
Reign or Nono… you will have me to deal with.”
Kabelo looked at him getting closer. “Go and tell your

shitty brother that I am going to show him how you treat a
lady and that today was the last time he should ever put
his hands on her, the next time I will cut off his hands and
let him watch while the pigs eat them. I am not joking.”
.
✨96
Nono walked out of the house. She looked at both men
glaring at one another. Pako turned to her and smiled.
“Sharp Nono.”
Nono watched him as he walked to his car. She looked at

Kabelo.
“What were you two talking about?”
Kabelo smiled. “He’s just looking out for his nephew.”
“You two were glaring at one another. What was he

saying?”
Kabelo kissed her. “He is looking out for his nephew. Don’t
worry about it. It wasn’t anything serious.”
She looked at him making him smile. “Ware keng o sa
apara panty? Ebe o bata go ntirisa botatswa akere? (Why
aren’t you wearing a panty? You want to use me right?) I
am not like that anymore mmawe!”
Nono laughed. “Wa tsenwa! (You are crazy!) I don’t even

want you like that?”
“Thamma lesa mmaka! (Stop lying.)” He smiled getting

serious. “I don’t know what this is but you are the only
thing in my head lately. I don’t know what you are doing to
me but it’s driving me crazy.”
“I am not doing anything to you…”
He looked in her eyes. “Really?”
Nono swallowed wetting her patched throat. Kabelo pulled

her closer kissing her. A cab stopped by her gate then
Sessy stepped out. Nono looked over at her, her eyes
falling on her bump.
Sessy looked at Kabelo then at her sister.
“I need to talk to you. Please.”
“I have nothing to say to you..” She looked at the cab as it

drove off. “Call your cab back because you are leaving!”
“Nono please…. Please… I can’t support the baby alone

please.”
“And who’s problem is that? Don’t make your issues

mine..when you were busy raping men and getting
pregnant to get to me, it was fine and now that you want
month all of a sudden you claim to have changed. O moloi
Seetsele. I am not dropping the charges. If you thought
you did all this to hurt me, you played yourself. If you don’t
leave I am so calling the police, gongwe you will share a
cell with him.”
Tears filled Sessy’s eyes. “Please… please.”

“I am going to call the police because wa nyatsa wena.”
Sessy knelt down crying. “Nonofo kea go kopa..I can’t

support the baby alone. What am I supposed to do?”
“You should have thought about that when you were busy
riding dics. Go. Go and tell Kaene who’s baby this belongs
to..”
Seasy stood up crying. “I didn’t mean to get pregnant.”
“Out!”
Kabelo looked at Sessy as she cried walking out into the

night then looked at Nono.
“Who’s that?”
Nono sighed. “She is not important.” Nono kissed him.
“Good night.”
“Nono..-“
“I am tired. It’s been a long day.”
She walked in the yard and pressed the gate remote

closing the gate walking inside her house. Kabelo got in
his car and drove off. He slowed down looking at the girl
Nono had just chased out walking alone. He looked at the
two boys coming from the direction they were both going
then rolled down his window.
“Tsena! You may get attacked.”
Sessy looked over then got in the car. She looked at him.
“Thank you.”
“Sure.”
He drove off. Sessy looked at him wonder where she knew

him from.
“You are Nono’s boyfriend?”
“You are?”
“Sessy..her sister.”
Kabelo looked at her. “You are sisters?”
“Yes. She hates me.” Sessy sighed. “I am surprised she

has replaced Ace that quick. Are you her boyfriend or just
one of the people she’s sleeping with?”
“What?”
Sessy sighed. “She’s going to hate me more for this but
Nono is never with one man. Months ago she was jiggling
three men at the same time. A white boyfriend from
Australia, the dead guy and her baby daddy too. Sleeping
with men has always been her specialty. She used to sleep
with her to step father. My father. Ruined her mother’s
marriage. Did she tell you she’s already been married
before? If Reign didn’t come out looking so much like his
father, Nono would have just kept the lie that he belonged
to her then husband.” Sessy looked at him. “Don’t let this
scare you though. She’s a good person.”
Kabelo smiled. “Makes sense why you two are not close.
Do you do this with everyone your sister meets?”
“No..I am not trying to ruin whatever it is that you have

with her. Just be careful.. you might find out that you are
not the only one in this chain. You seem like a good guy.
Don’t get played. You can drop behind that combi.”
Kabelo stopped. Sessy smiled then stepped out.. she

closed the door, he drove off.
***
The following morning, mmagwe Pako walked out of the

kitchen holding her mug of coffee. Pako looked at her.
“Where is Yaya?”
“Uhu, you don’t greet anymore?”
“Mama please…”
“She went for a job interview. I have a good feeling about

this one.”
“I made mistake.. a horrible mistake that I regret. Please

don’t encourage her to leave me. She’s my world.”
Mmagwe Pako sat down. “I am not here to encourage her

to do anything Pako. I am here because she needs me as
my daughter. I am here to comfort her. I am so
disappointed. I hope you cheating on her was worth it. I
will tell you this today Pako…do not play with a good
woman’s heart, you will lose her and you can get someone
else but that person will never be like the woman who
genuinely loved you with everything in her. Look at Calvin…
today he’s turned into a woman beater and all because of
jealousy. He cannot stand seeing someone else love her.
He cannot stand her being happy with someone who’s not
him. It pains him to even imagine her with the other man.
The pain will never get better.”
Pako walked out calling her. “Pako..”
“Hi. Have they interviewed you?”
“Yes..I am waiting..they said we should wait.”
“I hope you get it.”

“Me too. I am scared.”
“Don’t be..it will be their loss if they don’t hire you.”
“I have to go.”
She hung up. He rubbed his forehead. His phone vibrated

ringing.
“Kamogelo!”
“Pako I am sorry. I let jealousy control me.”
“You are very stupid and I am glad you did what you did. It
showed me what kind of a person you are, you are the
worst mistake I have ever made. I don’t even know what I
saw in you, nxla!”
***
Nono parked her car and stepped out. She walked to the
entrance but her phone rang making her slow down.
She took it out and picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi Nonofo.. the blood results are back. What caused you
to pass out wasn’t dehydration. We found a drug in your
blood. It’s an illegal sedative, it was taken out of the
market due to the effects it had on the patients. You
ingested it.”
Nono frowned. “I didn’t take any drugs that day. I already

told you…”
“I am not sure how you ingested it but it starts working as

soon as you take it do it was not from the hotel if you are
telling me you drove from there..it was probably in the
coffee you say your baby daddy brought for you.”
.
.
✨97
Nono turned and walked back to her car. She got in and
sped off headed to the police station receiving a call from.
“Nono..”
“Hi.”
“Sessy just called me, you kicked her out at night?”

“Did Sessy finally tell you who’s the father of her baby?”
“Not yet, I spoke to bo Malome. I know they weren’t there

for us that much but they helped when Calvin paid
damages for Reign.”
“Seetsele slept with rragwe Reign and is pregnant with his

child.”
“Fuck!”
“Calvin hit me yesterday. I reported him go the police and

that’s when Seetsele called telling me the truth. I kicked
her out because ke mo retsi kere a seka ebe a ta lapeng.
She should the happiest right now because this is what
she wanted akere? To hurt to me by sleeping with rragwe
Reign.”
“I don’t like all this. This tension is draining Nono. Can’t we

all just sit down and talk about it? I her you are angry but
se se salang ke gore you And Sessy are sisters.. your kids
are siblings.”
“I want nothing to do with her. She can have Cal because I

will never take him back. Not after this. She has always
wanted him from young age, here is her chance.”
Nono hung up pulling up at the police station. She got out

and walked in. The police officer by the front desk looked
at her.
“Dumelang, I am here to see someone. He was arrested

yesterday.”
Nono walked behind a police officer and finally stopped

looking at Cal. He smiled looking at her behind the bars.
“Hey…”
Nono angrily looked at him. “The doctor found drugs in my
system. From that day. What did you do? If you don’t tell
me I am going to add another charge.”
“Mmagwe Reign-“
“I know it was in the coffee! What did you do?!”
“Nothing.”
“So you did it?”
“Yes. I am sorry… I wanted to go through your phone. I am

sorry.”
She breathed heavily looking at him. “Why?”
“I wanted to know where you were. That’s all. And who you
were talking to. I am sorry.”
Nono shook her head. “I hope you saw what you wanted.”
“Nono I am sorry. For everything.. hurting you was the last

thing I wanted. I love you. I don’t know what got over me
yesterday but I know that’s not me..I am sorry mmagwe
Reign for Sessy too. I panicked when she told me recently.
I should have told you when she told me but I was scared
you would hate me. You probably do now.”
“I wish I did. I really wish I did.”
He smiled looking at her. “How is Reign?”
“He is fine.”
He reached over between the bars and touched her hand.
“I love you. I will probably never stop..”

“I am going. I will see you in court.”
She turned and walked away. Cal watched as she

catwalked, her hips swinging from side to side trapped in
the nude dress.
He rubbed his mouth watching her till she disappeared out

of sight.
Her phone vibrated ringing as she got in her car. She

smiled looking at Kabelo calling then pressed her lips
together trying not to.
“Kea tirong. (I am on my way to work.)”
“Yaanong? (So?) You are late too because I am here and I

am being told you are not in yet.”
“That’s my work place Kabelo.”

“And?”
Nono smiled. “O mpatang? (What do you want from me?)”
“Ke bata wena, ta kwano. (I want you, come here.) I am

waiting.”
He hung up. Nono blushed alone then started her car and
reversed.
***
Kabelo waited by his car talking on his phone with his

younger brother.
“I was thinking of coming back home but then thought of

your father. Tota ga ke bate stress KB. Gape ke itswaretsi
moZulu ka kwano rra.)x
“Batsile you took back that abusive dude of yours?”

“Therra wena he said he was sorry.”
“He almost killed you, o dira masepa wena! You want to

die at the hands of a man?”
“He has changed KB.”
“Why do you stay with him?”
“I love him. He has changed. He hasn’t hit me since that

time. He has changed. He’s going for counseling. He’s
been the next boyfriend ever lately gape he bought me a
car. That’s why I called you.”
“If I find out he’s hitting you I am going to make sure he

never does it again. I hate that you can’t see the fucker he
is.”
“I don’t want us to fight therra KB. I haven’t spoken to you

in ages. Anyways ke ko Sandton, you are about to see
pictures on Instagram. Don’t forget to like. Also say hi to
the folks. Ciaaaoo.”
Batsile hung up just as Nono car parked next to his.
He looked at her as she stepped out then slid his phone in

his pocket. She stood in front of him. Kabelo put his hands
on her waist kissing her hard. Nono touched his shoulders
as he slid hands to her butt squeezing. He released her
lips and smiled.
“Wareng babe?”
Nono blushed. “I have to go.”
“You smell nice. How close are you with your sister?”
She looked up at him. “Why?”

“I gave her a lift yesterday. She had a lot to say. I figured
you two weren’t close.”
“Ng Ng. What did she say about me?”
“I can’t remember half of it. You do know what I remember

though?”
He pulled her closer and whispered something her ear

making her blush giggling.
“Kea tsamaya.”
“Ntsune..”
She looked at him wanting to refuse but found herself

already pulling down with the collar of his jacket letting
their lips meet. Her phone rang making her move back.
“Sharp.”
He smiled as walked away. Nono answered Pako’s call.
“Pako.”
“Hey. I am not trying to get you to drop the charges but…

Cal may go for longer than we think.. you know he’s not
violent. Jealousy made him act out of character. It doesn’t
make it right but… you know him.”
Nono walked inside her office. “I am not dropping the

charges. I am sorry. Cal hurt me. I never thought he would
be the one to put his hands on me or to sexually harass
me like that or even say the things he said to me. I am
sorry but I am not dropping the charges.”
TWO WEEKS LATER
.
.
.
✨98
Two Weeks Later…
Yamasa zipped her suitcase while Pako looked at her.
“I don’t understand why you have to personally go to

Tanzania when you can always order the clothes online.”
“Because I want to choose exactly what I want to sale.

Pako I used to do this before you came into my life. I have
been unemployed before and still managed to make a
living. I am going to hustle. Gape why are so stressed?
Akere I am not using your money to fly there.”
“Its not about that. I can take care of you.”
“Take care of your child.”
“They are all my children. And I will take care of them. I

love you.”
“You don’t hurt the ones you love.”
“I wronged you and I am willing to work on getting your

trust back.”
“Your brother’s court case is soon starting. You shouldn’t

be late. I am going. I font want to miss my flight.”
“Yaya…babe-“
“I will see you in a week.”

She walked going to the cab that was waiting for her at the
gate. The cab driver put her bag in the boot while she
jumped in at the front seat.
Pako swallowed as the cab drove away with her then put
his hands on his face. He walked back in the house for his
ringing phone.
“Papa..”
“Have you arrived already?”
“Not yet.”
“We are almost there. Come, let’s get this over and come
with. What did the lawyer say again?”
“The worst he can get is two years if he meets a ruthless

judge.”
“Two years?!”
“Yes.”
“Ele gore did he cut off any of her body part?”
“No.. they just take such cases seriously.”
“I don’t understand what that girl did to push him like that.
Calvin is not violent. Even when that man of a wife he had
was abusing him, he never hit her back.”
“It was jealousy.. kana papa Cal thought since Nono lost
the man she loved, she would come back to him. They
would raise their son together. I thought so too because
there is no doubt that they both love each other but Nono
found someone else.”
“I don’t understand..is Nonofo the only woman with a

vagina on earth?”
“It’s not about sex-“
“It is. It’s sex then everything comes.. he wanted to be the

only one having it that’s why he was insulting her, to
destroy her self esteem. Make her think no one can want
her. Koteng all he’s thinking Is another man with her. Do
we need to look for a woman for him? When he’s released
I am going to do it like old times. There are lots of other
women out there. If he can’t find one, I will get him one.”
***
Rragwe Pako finished peeing on the side of the road while

talking to his phone. He hung up and fixed his pants
before walking back to the car.
He looked at his wife. “Pako says he’s on his way there.”
“I am so ashamed. How am I going to face Nonofo?”

“I still don’t understand why she’s ok with him being
locked away for years.”
“Because he wronged her. Calvin deserves what’s

happening. He’s taking responsibility for his actions. I
don’t know why he’d beat her yet he says he loves her.”
“It’s the love making him do crazy things. Le ene Nonofo

shouldn’t have been bringing men to her house to rub it on
his face like that. I am beginning not to like this fat girl.
Ever since she came into his life, it’s one thing after the
other.”
“Nonofo did nothing wrong. Your son is the problem. O

seka wa bata go blamer Nonofo.”
“I just saying –“
“O sayer eng tota? Calvin needs to understand that every

actions has consequences. Wa ntena ebile. Never call her
fat. If this is going to be your behavior then start looking
for another house because I will not be with someone that
justifies wrong doings.”
“Aoww mogatsaka… ra lwa yaanong?(are we fighting?)”
“Mxm.”
Mmagwe Pako looked outside the window annoyed.
***
Sessy walked in the court yard that morning just as rragwe

Pako drove in. Mmagwe Pako stepped out and looked at
her..
She walked over. “Seetsele.”
Sessy smiled. “Good morning mme.”

Mmagwe Pako looked at the bump and shook her head.
“Waitse dilo tsa Calvin tsone aii!”
Sessy swallowed. “The baby is a-“
“Are you proud of yourself?”
“No I-“
“No wa eng? What are you even doing here? You are very
evil, very evil. First you rape him then next you decide it
would be nice to get pregnant. What kind of a woman are
you that sleeps with her sisters baby daddy? Huh? I will
never like you. O pelo he maswe. I see right through your
evil heart.”
Rragwe Pako walked over. “Mogatsaka… leave her.”
Mmagwe Pako clicked her tongue walking inside the court.

Sessy blinked away her tears. She sniffed as a modified
black double cab drove through. It parked under the shade
then Nono stepped out in a short white dress and heels.
Sessy rubbed her bump watching her sister as she walked

past her without a word.
***
In Court, mmagwe Pako smiled as Nono walked in then

waved her over. Nono walked over and hugged her.
From behind Sessy watched as the two giggled whispering

to each other. She sat behind, minutes later Pako walked
in and sat down.
Nono turned as they walked with Calvin inside. She sighed

looking at his prison clothes. Cal locked eyes with her and
smiled.
The police officers walked with him to the front. Cal turned
looking at his family smiling. The judge soon walked in
then sat down. Everyone followed sitting down then he
read out the case. The judge looked at Calvin.
“Do you have anything to say because I am sure you know

where the nation stands with Gender based violence.
Everyday a woman is beaten, abused, raped in this country.
From time to time again a woman is killed. Doesn’t it tire
you? To be the bad guy always? Koore what are you
teaching the new generation? What are you teaching your
kids? Everyday I have to deal with a case like this, where
do you get the courage to hit a woman? What do you have
to say for yourself?”
Cal wet his dry cracked lips. “I made a mistake. I wronged

the mother of my child because of jealousy. I am ready for
my punishment because nothing can ever justify what I did.
I was raised to be a better man and I failed. I let emotions
control me and I am more than sorry to her. She didn’t
deserve what I did..” He turned to Nono. “I am sorry
mmagwe Reign. I know it’s hard to believe it now but I love
you. I love you more than anything. Please find it in in your
heart to one day forgive me.”
He turned back to the front.

The judge carried on. “What you did was more than just
wrong. I am happy you realize your faults, maybe after this
you will come back reformed. I sentence you to ten
months in prison with one month suspended. Court
adjourned!”
Pako sighed with relief rubbing his forehead. The police

led Cal out. Nono stood up. Pako walked over.
“Hey… uh can I have Reign for the weekend?”
“My brother took him for the weekend. I am sorry. Next

time just text me before so I can prepare him or alert you if
I would have already made plans.”
“Ok. Next weekend then?”
“That’s fine.”
Nono hugged mmagwe Pako then walked out. Pako
followed behind and watched her as she got into a double
cab.
From a distance away, Cal slowly got in the prison van

watching as Kabelo leaned over kissing Nono. A block of
peon sat on his throat as a sharp pain struck just below
his chest.
She closed the car door then Kabelo drove off. Cal sat
down, tears filling his eyes. The prison security closed the
doors of the vans while he sniffed looking down, his hands
chained together.
***
Sessy watched as everyone walked to their cars and drove

off leaving her. She swallowed and started walking to bus
rank under the hot sun.
FIVE MONTHS LATER…
.
✨99
Five Months Later..
At the clinic, Sessy queued with other mother’s holding her

baby in her arms. Larona cried in her arms, Sessy put her
on her chest trying to get her to keep quiet but she cried
even more.
The other mother looked at her.
“Try feeding her. Ke lebaka a lela. (She’s been crying for a

while.)”
Sessy nodded then held her daughter properly taking out

her nipple. Larona sucked a bit but nothing much came
out making her cry even more.
Sessy looked at the other mother’s looking at her. She

could feel their states digging holes in her skin. A nurse
walked.
“Ngwana wa lela! Can’t you hear? Feed her!”
“Mashi a gana go tswa. (The milk is refusing to come

out.)”
The nurse looked at her. “Are you eating? You need to eat
to produce milk. Tswa mo di Instagram body and eat! This
child is too skinny! Can’t you see you are killing her with
hunger? Look at what she’s wearing yet it’s cold. Why do
you have kids when you know you can’t care for them?
Huh? You think it’s ok to just bring a child into poverty?!”
Sessy looked at her baby trying to hold her tears.
“Come!”
She stood up and followed behind the nurse to the room.

The nurse looked at her then gave her the plastic with
cooking oil, three bags of Tshabana, salt and sugar. She
picked two cans of formula milk and added it in the plastic.
“Two is for the baby, one is for you. You were having mice
time when you were having unprotected sex now look at
you! How old are you? Bring the baby’s card.”
Sessy handed it to her sniffing.
“Why are you crying? Were you raped?”

She shushed her baby silently crying. The nurse opened
the card and wrote a few things. She took the baby and put
her on the scale. She frowned.
“Ke mathata, instead of this baby growing, she’s actually

getting thinner. If you come back with her still losing
weight I am calling social workers.”
The nurse wrote a few things down then gave her back the
baby. She stood up and walked out. Sessy broke down
crying pulling her t-shirt over her face. The door opened
minutes later then the nurse walked in.
“Stop the baby from crying! Wena why are you crying? La
tena waitse! Motho will have unprotected sex then cry
when you realize that the vagina doesn’t pay bills. Your
age mates are at UB right now!”
She handed Nono a plastic with clothes. “You can go.”

Sessy stood up taking both plastics and walked out. She
slowed down outside then put Larona on her back
securing her with a towel and begun walking back to her
house.
She slowed down over thirty minutes later exhausted and

stood under the sun taking out her phone wondering who
to ask help from. She thought of Kaene but he had sent
her the money she used to pay to rewrite the exams she
had failed last week. She thoughtfully sent call backs to
Pako. He called her back minutes later.
“Seetsele.”
“Hi. I have run out of food, ke kopa thuso. I am not

producing enough milk and it’s cold. Can I also buy a
blanket for the baby please.”
“I will send something but lenna I don’t have money. I have

projects.”
“Anything is fine.”
“Sharp.”
He hung up. Minutes later an FNB message came through.

She opened it and smiled emotionally looking at P1000 he
had just ewalleted. Sessy smiled emotionally and sniffed
putting her phone away and stopped a combi hooting at
them. She sat down with her baby and held the P10 in her
bra as the combi drove off.
A while later she stopped It then got out and crossed the
road headed to the mall.
***
At Riverwalk mall, Nono walked out of the restaurant with

Reign while he held a takeaway container.
He looked at his mom. “We are going to see daddy now

mama?”
“You are going with uncle Pako buddy. I am taking you
there.”
“Daddy said he missed you last week.”
“I spoke to him on the phone.”
“But you should go and see him.”
“I will go.”
Reign turned his head and gasped looking at a jacket.
“Mama, that’s my friend’s trouser. Can I get it too so we

can twin at school?”
“Reign we bought clothes yesterday.”

“I will clean your car.”
“Wena rra you never clean it properly.”
“Ok. I will water your garden.”
“That’s already your job Rheyini!”
“But they are not my plants.”
“So?”
“So I am working and you need to pay me for it.”
“Then maybe you need to start paying rent. I take care of

you.”
“But that’s your job. I am your child..I didn’t ask to be born.

I am your responsibility and you are child abusing me.”
“Since you didn’t ask to be born I am going to return you
where I got you. I will get another child.”
“You can’t do that. Please mama. I will sweep the yard.”
She sighed. “Ok..”
“Mama you should tell KB to buy me another Haaland t-

shirt.. I liked the one he bought but I need another one.”
“Who? You know what, let’s get the pants and go.”
He smiled excitedly as they walked inside the shop. Nono

spoke to the shop staff.
“Hi, he wants those pants.. any 8 to 9 sizes?”
“Yes.”
They walked over to the pants. Nono took the takeaway as
the shop staff have him the pants.
“Try them on.”
“Where?”
“Here, just do it.”
“People will see me.”
The shop staff smiled. “Come and try them this side.”
Nono followed behind. Reign got in the changing room

while Nono waited.
Her stomach vibrated, she breathed out feeling bloated.

Her phone rang. She smiled picking.
“Hello?”
“Hey… I just arrived. How are you feeling?”
“I can’t keep anything down.”
“I think we should go to the doctor babe. It’s been a week.”
“I was fine, it started again last night. I feel better right

now.”
“O kae? (Where are you?)”
“I am at Riverwalk, I am about to drop off Reign at his

uncle’s house. He is finishing my money. He says he
wants a Haaland t-shirt. What’s that?”
“Don’t worry about it. I will sort it out. Have you eaten
today?”
“I tried.”
“That’s it. I am taking you to see a doctor. Drop him off

and I will pick you up at your house. Did you fix your
phone?”
“Not yet. I will do it tomorrow.”
“I am sending you something. Get a new one. I love you.”
He hung up before she could respond. A message pinged

moments later.
FNB P25000.00 paid to current account..295263 @

Smartapp. Ref.Your Man.
Nono called him.

“Ke tsena ha road block babe. I will call you back.”
“KB…”
“Mrs Kabelo..”
She smiled tongue tied.
“I love you. I think we both know what’s going on babe. I

love you, I love you more than I thought I would love you.
Right from that night when you looked into my eyes after
spilling wine on my t-shirt. Your eyes are beautiful, they
had me that moment. I have wanted since then and I still
do. I also know you have your reservations, doubts and
fears… I want you to give me a chance to prove to you how
beautiful this can be. I am crazy about you, I love every
part of you. I love the way you look at me, the way you
frown when annoyed, I love your voice, I could listen to you
forever, I love how you look cute when you are angry with
me. I never know what you think you are because you
barely reach my chest.” He chuckled. “You looking up at
me o nkomanya is a turn on. I love your smile, your eyes
alwayss lit up when it’s a genuine smile. I love your lips
and how they taste. I love your touch and how it always
threatens to undo me. Always. I love making love to you.. I
swear it feels like heaven, it feels like a ritual that makes
me love you harder. I want you in every possible way… I
want you to let me in. You, Reign and this baby is my
happy ending.”
Tears rolled down her cheeks as she listened to him.
“I am scared.”
“Tell me what you are scared of?”
“I am scared that I already love you. I am scared because I

know I love you more than I may let on… I crave for you
always.. you are perfect and it scares me.”
“I am not perfect. Trust me I am not.”

“It’s yours.”
“I know.. it’s ours. I love you sthando same.”
The way he always randomly said sthando same always

with no doubt warmed her insides. She smiled sniffing.
“Drop off Reign. I will pick you up from your house. I want
to take you somewhere.”
“What if something happens to you? I won’t make it if I

lose you.”
“Nothing is going to happen to me. Trust me.”
He hung up just as Reign walked out from the changing

room.
Nono quickly wiped her face.
“That looks nice.”
“Why does your voice sound different when you talk to

KB?”
“Reign-“
“Ohh KB… I miss you too… ohh Reign is here.. ohhh KB I

want to eat….”
He imitated her mother, his palm on his phone acting as if

it was he was on the phone.
“I am taking you back where I got you Reign!”
“You can’t because you are not God. I really like KB more
than Ace.. he was cool but KB is cooler and I know he’s
your boyfriend because I saw you kissing him like this…”
He demonstrated. “When you thought I was sleeping. Can I
get two of this mama? If you don’t want I am telling uncle
KB what you said about his feet.”
“Reign I was joking.”
“It wasn’t a nice joke mama. Can I please get two?

Please… if I tell him he will stop being your friend.”
“Waaka wena you are still going to tell him.”
“Ok. I am but I was going to say it nicely.”
She looked at him defeated. “Go and remove them so we

can pay and go.”
*
Meanwhile Sessy walked inside the shop..she turned at
Reign’s voice then looked at her sister. She walked over
as Reign got back in the dressing room.
“Nono.”
Nono turned. She frowned looking at Sessy. Her hair was

undone and she looked thinner.
“Hi.”
Sessy looked at Reign then at Nono. “I know Cal pays

maintenance for Reign. That money should also be for
Larona too.”
“Your child is not my responsibility. You are ungrateful

Seetsele. The money Kaene gives you every month is also
from me. What do you do with it?”
“I pay the lady who sued me..she wanted 150k..if I don’t

pay it I will go to jail. I am trying. Ke direng Nono? I am
thinking of killing myself because I can’t do it anymore.
Should I kill the baby? I wronged you and I am sorry.” She
held her sister’s hands then put her hand on her Nono’s
chest crying hugging her. “I need you. Please…”
.[08/26, 8:31 am] #o: Something About
✨100
Nono looked at her. Seetsele moved back as her baby
cried. She sighed.
“Cal is not paying maintenance?”
“Ng Ng. Pako helps here and there but sometimes le ene
he says he doesn’t have money.”
“The money Cal pays me is through his lawyer. I will talk to
Pako or his mom.”
“I think they hate me. I don’t blame them for it.”
“I don’t either.”
Sessy took the baby off her back and put her on her chest.
Nono looked at the small clothes Larona was wearing and
she looked so tiny.”
“She is thin.”
Sessy swallowed. “I am not producing enough milk.”
“Grab a few things for the baby. Clothes, it’s cold. I will
pay, some for you too.”
Sessy rubbed her tears then moved around the shop
picking clothes for her baby. Nono opened the changing
room and looked at Reign as he tied his shoe laces.”
“Done?”
He stood up. “Yes. Thank you mama.”
Nono smiled. “You are welcome.”
Nono walked out with Reign as Sessy filled the basket with
baby clothes and a blanket. Nono walked to the adult
section where she picked a few things and some shoes
then walked to the till and paid for everything.
Sessy swallowed as her sister paid the P1285 bill. Nono

took the plastics and walked out with Sessy.
“Do you have food?”

“I was going to buy a combo.”
“Let’s go and buy.”
Over thirty minutes later, Sessy helped Nono put her

grocery in the car together with the plastic of clothes. They
got in the car then Reign looked at the baby in Sessy’s
arms.
“Is that your baby?”
Nono started the car and reversed while Reign chatted

with Sessy. Nono’s phone.
“Hey, I am leaving the mall now. I bumped into Sessy.”
“You two didn’t fight?”

“Ng Ng, I don’t have energy for that. I am dropping off
Reign then Sessy.”
“Ok. I am on my way to your house. You will find me.”
Sessy watched as her sister smiled on the phone.
“Where are you taking me?”
“You will see. When are you getting Reign back?”
“On Monday.”
“Ok.”
Sessy stared then Nono finally hung up. Sessy smiled.
“You are still together with that guy?”

“You mean after telling him the things you told him?”
“I was bitter and angry then. I am happy I didn’t ruin that

for you. You look so beautiful. You are even glowing.”
Nono smiled. “Thanks.”
“I wondered where I had seen him from that day till I

realized he’s a car racer. Kabelo.”
“Yeah.”
“I saw you had went to Capetown weeks ago. He took

you?”
“Yes. He had a business trip. He’s a good man.”
Nono drove to Pako’s house then stepped out with Reign

and walked in through the gate.
She knocked on the door, Pako opened seconds later and

smiled.
“Hey..” He looked at Reign. “Hey buddy!”
Reign hugged his uncle before rushing inside the house to

his cousins. Pako smiled.
“Cal would be so happy to see you.”
“I don’t want to give him any false hopes. Can you talk to
him about Seetsele? Why is she not getting the support I
am getting?”
“Cal says he still wants to do DNA tests.”
“Then do it. She’s struggling with baby and if Calvin is the

father you need to take responsibility. We can do the tests
at my lab..if the baby is his then we are involving bagolo.”
“Ok. But I do try and help her. I just sent her money today.
P1000.”
“Its not enough. She needs pampers, she needs good so

she can breast feed, the baby needs clothes, so does she.
The baby needs blankets. Needs formula milk to help
when Sessy can’t. She can’t rely on the clinic handouts for
everything.”
“I hear you. I will talk to Cal today.”
“If he can’t I am going to start splitting Reign’s money with

her. And by the way that baby is his.”
In the car, Nono’s phone vibrated flashing. Sessy curiously

picked it up but it was locked. She tried unlocking it but the
password entered was incorrect. She tried another one but
it was still wrong. She tried to remember her sister’s
previous password then typed it.
Her heart skipped as the phone unlocked. Sessy clicked

the message on the screen taking her to sister’s Whatsapp.
She clicked on her chats with Kabelo and read.
Sessy wet her cracked lips with her tongue reading

through. It seemed Kabelo worshipped the ground her
sister walked on.
Sessy went to her messages and froze at the FNB

message. The 25k made her throat dry instantly. Nono
walked over. Sessy locked the phone and out it down.
Nono jumped in her car then took her phone. She drove off.
“Where do you now stay?”
“Tlokweng.”
Nono drove to Tlokweng then Sessy directed her to the

house. Nono parked her car in front of the one room and
helped Sessy carry the groceries in the house.
She handed Sessy the Nando’s.
“Eat and breastfeed the baby. Or make her formula milk.

She won’t stop crying till she eats something.”
“Thank you. I missed you. I wish I can undo the things I did.
I miss my sister. I miss talking to you. I miss gossiping
with you. I am lonely. Kaene is there but since he found a
new girlfriend, he’s mostly occupied. I wanted to throw
away the baby when I gave birth but realized that was the
only thing I had. I want to make things right.. please
forgive me.”
“It will take more than an apology to make things right. I

still don’t trust you. I long forgave you, I will keep helping
you around.”
Nono picked her ringing phone walking out. Sessy

watched enviously as her sister got in the car and drove
off.
The days she was dating Eugene he used to give her

money but not 25k randomly. From their conversations it
seemed him sending her large sums of money randomly
was his thing.
Sessy made the formula for her daughter then fed her
while she scrolled on Facebook properly searching for
Kabelo.
***
Pako looked at the time then called Yamasa. Her phone

rang unanswered till it stopped. He called again but she
still wasn’t picking as usual then he sent a message and
walked out with the kids while carrying the baby.
***
Yamasa moaned softly underneath a man as he stilled
inside her offloading his cum inside her. He slid out then
got off bed.
“Your phone keeps ringing. Ke bari ya gago? (Is it your

idiot?)”
Yamasa laughed. “I think so..I forgot to put it on silence.”
Odirile helped her up then walked with her to the shower

where he fucked her one more time. A while later they
both walked out.
“I am happy you brought me to your house today. This

thing of sleeping in lodges was getting to me.”
He smiled. “I know..I am sorry. I just thought we were

being careful considering you are in a relationship.”
“I am thinking of ending it. I don’t think I still love him.”

Odirile kissed her. “At last…”
Yamasa smiled. “I will be yours only.”
Odirile hugged her then smiled. “Take your time

though..other men lose it when their partners break up
with them. Take it easy.”
“I have been taking it easy.. it’s time.”
.
✨101
Sessy went through Kabelo’s picture. She paused at the
picture he had posted of a woman’s back.. Sessy looked at
her sister’s back and continued scrolling. She zoomed in
his pictures then picked her friend’s call.
“Sessy..”
“Hi.”
“I sent you something. Kante why don’t you take the baby
to your aunt..waitse you are missing out tsala.”
“Abh mma that one is evil.”
“Your sister ene?”
“She won’t help me. Mma is there something wrong with

me? I envy my sister so much. Growing up I always wished
I had a body like hers or that I was smart like her. I love my
sister but I feel like my things are never really working out
while hers do. People always prefer her. Right now she’s
dating a man that can give her 25k just randomly..he
spoils her. I wish he was mine. Am I evil? Knowing she is
struggling makes me happy. I wish this man was mine.”
Her friend laughed. “Then kill her and get him.”
Sessy laughed. “And go to jail?”
“You poison her then after she’s dead you inherit her
things and comfort her man..I am joking mma!”
They both laughed. The friend sighed. “Maybe you should

just accept that you will always be below her. I mean she’s
still your sister either way. You can’t escape her. You can
just accept reality.. anyways I have to go..bye.”
Sessy hung up getting lost in her thoughts. She looked at

the friend request option on Kabelo’s profile.
She had go gain her sister’s trust first …
***
Nono smiled looking at Kabelo’s car parked lm the side of

her gate. She drove in her yard then stepped out of the car
as he drove in.
Kabelo walked over to her fixing his cap then pulled her in
his arms hugging her tightly, his warm breath hitting her
neck.
He moved and kissed her then whispered. “Tell me again.”
Nono smiled. “What?”
“Tell me you love me..”
She blushed. “I love you.”

Kabelo smiled. “I want to tell everyone… I want to call at
the radio and tell them that my things are going very well.”
Nono laughed. Kabelo kissed her.
“Let’s go.”
He helped her inside the car then jumped in and reversed

out. Kabelo’s phone flashed, he picked it up and opened
the Facebook notification then handed Nono the phone.
“Is that your sister?”
Nono took the phone and looked at Sessy’s friend request.

She accepted it and waited. Minutes later message alert
pinged. Nono opened her sister’s message and swallowed
reading.
Sessy: Hi. Sorry for intruding, I just wanted to apologize for

the things I said the last time I saw you. I was out of line
and thank you for not listening to me.
Nono sighed.
“It’s her, she’s just apologizing for the things she said
about me..”
“Ok.”
Sessy sent another one.
Sessy: You can unfriend me. I just wanted to apologize..

that’s all. I love my sister. I am she’s happy with you.
Thank you.
***
Yamasa got in her car over a while later. She reversed and
drove off picking Pako’s call.
“Hello?”
“Hi. You have been calling.”
“I was delivering in Mochudi. I stopped by the mall selling

the perfumes too.”
“Oh… my uncle called me today. He wants to know what

we have decided about magadi.”
“I am not ready yet.. tota I don’t think that’s the rightful

step for us right now.”
“I have been working hard to earn your trust back haven’t I

babe?”
“It still doesn’t change that you were cheating on me. I
don’t trust you enough to marry you. Can we just discuss
this at home.”
“You have been distant lately. Should we go for counseling?

It will help us.”
“Let’s talk at home. Right now ke lapile.”
She hung up and sighed wondering how she was going to

start the conversation.
***
Pako put his phone away stressed. He took it out again

and called her.
“Pako..”
“Is there something going on? I feel there’s something

going on stopping us from working on things. You have
been more than just distance. You come home late, you
are barely at home. When last did you just spend time with
the kids?”
“When you were busy cheating no one said anything to you.

I was taking care of the kids alone wena o le busy le
mabelete..I said nothing. I don’t want to argue with you.”
She dropped the car. Pako looked at the kids playing and
sat down sadly. He knew she was cheating, he could feel it
and it hurt more than anything. He typed her a long
message but then stopped and deleted it all.
He thoughtfully called his uncle.
“Pako…”
“Malome is there a way we can have a family meeting?

With Yaya’s family and discuss our relationship.”
“I don’t think you should beg her this much. You said you
suspect she is cheating, if indeed she is then there’s no
way back. The new man already is giving her more. You
can’t compare with a man that knows your flaws. He’s a
step ahead.”
“I love her. I cheated first so if she’s cheating back, it must

be because she’s hurting.”
“Women cheat with emotions Pako. They don’t do it like

you. At this point she loves whoever she is cheating with.
There’s nothing you can do to turn things around. Marrying
her would be the biggest mistake you can ever make.”
“I want to fix things.. I love her.”
“Ke mathata.”
“Can you help?”
“Let me talk to my wife and see what we can do.”

“Thank you.”
An hour later..
Ysmasa parked her car and walked inside the house

listening to the noise at the back of the house. She walked
to the bedroom, Pako looked at her.
“Hey…”
“Hi. What is Reign doing here?”
“I took him to see Cal. He’s going back on Monday.”
“Why didn’t you consult with me first before bringing

Nonofo’s child here?”
“What?”
“You should have told me that Reign was coming to my

house. Tota I am starting to really see that there’s no
future here. You are supposed to consult with me first
before bringing him here. I should tell you if it’s ok or not
but akere wena wa iterela. Tota there’s no point of this.”
“I am talking about Reign! He’s always coming here and

you don’t see the need to tell me first. The house already
has enough kids. Tota yaanong my house is a crèche. Nna
I can’t do it anymore Pako. I am tired. If you are not
cheating, you are busy bringing your brother’s child here
without informing me.”
Something broke in the living room. Yamasa ward out

going to see then looked at her vase om the floor. She
looked at her son.
Reign looked at her. “I bumped it and it fell. I am sorry

aunty.”
Yamasa slapped him hard. “I told you not to run in my

house! You are always breaking things every time you are
here! What’s wrong with you?”
Pako pulled her back. “It was a mistake.”
“And as usual you dill defend him. His mother spoils him
too much. I can’t do this anymore. I am done. This
relationship is not working!”
She matched to the bedroom and started packing her

clothes.
“Babe—”
“Leave me! Bring Kamo, maybe she will handle all this
rubbish!”
“I will call his mother. You are right, I should have told you
first.”
“Now you want to make me sound like the bad person? Ng

Ng rra.. let me just go. This relationship is not working.”
Pako held her hand. “If you want go break up with me, do it
properly. Reign never breaks things. Your kids break things
and they are kids, such is bound to happen. Reign didn’t do
it on purpose neither is he spoilt. Besides being a loud
mouth, he’s well behaved. And it’s not like you take care of
him. I always do it.. break up with me properly.”
“Oh so now my kids are the problem?”
“I didn’t say that.”

“I am going with my kids. Where’s the baby?”
“Is there someone? Just be honest at least so I can know.”
“People who cheat always accuse others of cheating.”
Pako sighed. “You are not taking my child anywhere. I

don’t mind taking you to court but you are not taking my
child anywhere. You can take your kids. There’s a hickey
on your neck.”
He walked out. Yamasa turned to the mirror and looked at

the hickey. She finished packing her things, there was no
way he would survive with the baby alone. She walked to
the kid’s room and packed their things as well.
In the living room Pako looked at Reign.

“I am sorry buddy.”
“I am sorry for breaking aunt’s bottle. Mama can buy a

new one. Can I go home now?”
“You are not going, this is your house and aunty was
wrong to hit you. She’s not happy with me so she’s going.
We are going to remain with the baby.”
Yamasa walked over and looked at her kids. “Let’s go.”
Her kids confusedly followed her out. Yamasa drove out

calling Odirile.
“Hey..”
“Hi, I have left him. I took the kids, I am coming to your

house. He refused with the baby but I know he won’t last.
The kids are going to love you.”
“My house?”
“Yes.”
“Why did you break up with him today? Look nna I never
said I was ready to house you and your kids. It’s too early
for me to even meet them or for you to move in with me. I
think you need space to handle your breakup too. All this
is happening too fast too. I have to go. I will call you.”
“Odirile-“
He hung up.
.
✨102
Yamasa frowned then called him again but he didn’t pick.
She drove to his house and parked at the gate. She
stepped out and looked inside the yard and his car was
still there. She rang the intercom calling him again.
“Yamasa.”
“Odirile I’m outside and I am looking at your car. What do

you mean all this happening too fast? You have been
knowing I was going to leave him didn’t you?”
“I knew but you already want to introduce your children to

me. You want to move in with me.”
“I said it’s temporarily while I secure a house.”

“You shouldn’t have broken up with him without a proper
plan. We can’t live together, I told you my divorce is getting
finalized. I want things to end nicely. I told you she didn’t
ask for anything, her seeing a woman in the house she
used to call hers is going to drive her crazy.”
“Its only for a few days.”
“Baby go to your aunt’s house. I can’t meet your kids yet.

It’s too soon. You need a break so you can figure out a
proper plan for the kids as well.”
“I don’t need a break. Akere I am leaving him so you and I

can be together peacefully kana yang rra? I told you earlier
on that I’d be leaving him.”
“I know but I didn’t expect it to happen today. Go to your

aunt’s house. Let me just think right now..nna I wasn’t
ready for the responsibility to be honest. I am not ready to
father your children. Why can’t your kids stay with a
relative or something… maybe your mother.”
“My mother and I don’t talk.”
“I don’t think our relationship will survive with your kids in

the mix. It’s too soon to involve them. I need time to think..
sharp.”
He hung up. Yamasa swallowed looking at her kids then

got in and drove off headed to her aunt’s house.
She walked with their bags inside the house while they
followed behind.
Her aunt walked from the kitchen and looked at the bags.
“Uhu! Yaya, what happened?”
“Pako and I broke up. Can my children stay here while I try
to look for a house? Please..”
“He kicked you out? We are going there, he can’t kick you
out just like that.”
“He didn’t kick me out. I left him.. I don’t love him

anymore.”
“You don’t love him? What do you mean?”
“I met someone else.”
“Oh.. so why can’t you go there?”
“Its too soon.”
“Too soon for what? Akere you have been sleeping with
him all along? He knows about your kids?”
“Yes but-“
“But nothing. He should be able to house you and your

kids. He knew you were with someone who had accepted
your kids. Nna here my girl there’s no space gape your
kids break things.”
“Aow aunty mma…”
“I can’t help you Yamasa. I have a tea party later on, a few
church ladies are coming. I need to prepare for that. Your
kids are noisy and they will be running after each other.
Just go to your new boyfriend’s house..he needs to
understand gore you have a lot of kids and he needs to
accept them. Let me finish preparing, bye!”
***
Kabelo slowed down later that day and looked next to him.
Nono had fallen asleep, her lips slightly parted while she
breathed softly.
He drove through a gate and continued for a few minutes

then finally parked the car. He leaned over kissing her
waking her up.
“Hey…”
Nono blinked then opened her eyes. She looked around

trying to figure out where they were.
“Where are we?”
Kabelo smiled then stepped out and walked round the car
and helped her out. Nono looked at the sun setting.
“Where are we?”
“I have been traveling a lot this past few weeks… I just

wanted to spoil my girl.”
He took her hand and led her inside the lodge. He opened
the door to their room and led her in. Nono gasped looking
at the set up. It was as of she was walking into a movie
scene with candles lighting up the room just enough her to
see the flowers together with the rest of the set up while
soft music played at the background.
Tears filled her eyes. “Kabelo…”
He cupped her face and kissed her then rubbed her

stomach.
“Thank you for this… I can never thank you enough. I love
you.”
“I don’t even know how it happened.”
“Well I know.”
He picked her up and gently laid on the bed kissing her.

Nono pulled out his t-shirt. Kabelo paused then took it off
then kissed her again taking off her dress. He gently
caressed her soft skin breathing heavily then took off her
thong.
Nono desperately reached over taking out his hard black
weapon.
Kabelo pulled her closer and slid his veined dic up and
down her wet slit then pressed down sliding in her warm
tightness.
Nono shivered at the pleasure of that veined dic rubbing

on her walls.
Kabelo kissed her pushing it all on. Nono whimpered

trapped underneath him. She moaned as he slid out till the
tip was left them pushed it all back in.
Nono moaned scratching him. He moved his waist

thrusting deep in that p*ssy, every thrust coming deep and
slow.
He held her in place kissing her then hooked her leg

opening her up even more putting her in a position to
thoroughly fuck her. He #removed.
Later that evening, Nono slowly opened her eyes finding

herself alone on the bed. She slowly got off bed while the
candles still burned. She paused listening to his voice
outside on the balcony then walked over.
Kabelo turned to her then smiled dropping the call.
“Who are you talking to?”
“My brother. Should I ask them to bring our food?”
“Why were you whispering?”
“I didn’t want to disturb you. Do you want to check? I am

faithful. I love you. I got everything I want right here.”
“Please don’t hurt me.”
Kabelo kissed her. “That’s the last thing I ever want to do.”
***
In Gaborone, Yamasa looked at her bank balance sitting in

her car. She swallowed parked at Pako’s gate then
swallowed stepping out.
“Let’s go in.”
Her kids followed her inside, Yaya tried opening the door
but it was locked.
She knocked. Minutes later Pako opened and looked at her.

Yaya sighed.
“I thought about everything, we can try and fix things but at
the moment I need space. The kids can stay with you in
the meantime. I don’t want to confuse them do it’s better
if you just stay with all them.”
.
✨103
Pako looked at her.
“Are you serious right now? Kana this is a joke.”
“I am serious. We will go for counseling.”
“I’d love that but I just want to understand that you are
saying you want to leave the kids here and go.”
“Yes. I need space.”
“To cheat in peace? Your aunt called me. I know you have
brought them back because you are stranded. You actually
don’t want me, you just want to leave the kids here. Most
probably your boyfriend didn’t like the idea of having the
kids around.”
“You know exactly what I am talking about.”
“These kids know you as their father..I can’t separate them

too.”
“You are right about us needing space. Earlier on I was

thinking that maybe the family needed to intervene.
Everyone knows you are cheating. But I was ready to
forgive it because I started this but not now. I think we
both need to think if this is still worth it.. I was wrong to
cheat. I disrespected you and hurt you but if this is how
you want us to work then I don’t want it. It’s fine, let’s just
break up. I am hurt because I really love you but your heart
is now elsewhere.”
“You cheated first. You did this. I am willing to give you

another chance.”
“I want another chance but not when you still want to

sleep with whoever you are still sleeping with. I am trying
to get the baby to sleep.”
“So you rather have the kids sleep outside in the cold?”
“You are the one that made that choice.”
She sighed. “Can you just accommodate us for the night

then? Let me go and get my phone.”
Yamasa put her children’s bags down and walked to the

car. She got in like she was getting something then started
the car and reversed before speeding off leaving her
children behind.
Pako chuckled then looked at her kids.
“Come in. Have you eaten?”
“Mama bought us KFC.”
He let them in then took his phone and called her.
“Hello?”
“I am going to report you to the police for child

negligence.”
“Go ahead and do it. If you are going to refuse with one
child then take them all. Why are you separating them?”
“Because they are not mine! Take them to their fathers. I
remained with my child.”
“Where one is, the rest of them shall be there.”
“Yamasa-“
She hung up. He clenched his jaws then sighed as the

noise started now mixed with Reign’s.
***
Yamasa drove to Odirile’s house. She parked at the gate

calling him.
“Yamasa.”
“I have returned them.”

“You returned the kids?”
“Yes. He will remain with them. Open for me, I am

outside.”
The gate slid open then she drove in. Odirile looked at her
as she walked inside the house.
“Hi.”
Yaya smiled. “Hey.. I can’t believe you wanted to break up

with me because of kids.”
He sighed. “I am not ready for that step as yet. Even in the

future.. tota nna this thing of being a step father is not for
me. You will have to make things right with your mother or
something because I don’t want kids in our relationship..
yours are too many too. I only have two now imagine if we
had to add yours. It’s a lot.”
“I understand. I will make a plan for them..”
Odirile smiled kissing her pulling up her dress.
***
The following morning in Jwaneng, Kaene picked Sessy’s

call walking out of the bathroom.
“Sessy..”
Sessy sniffed crying. “My landlord is evicting me..I am

sitting outside with the baby. I don’t know what to do or
where to go. I just want to die Kaene. Kea imelwa.”
“Why is she evicting you?”
“The water bill. I haven’t been paying.”

“Sessy come on.”
“What was I supposed to do? After paying that lady, I

barely have anything left. I am struggling. Can you talk to
Nono? So I can move in with her this month. Next month I
will move out. I can’t find a house right now because it’s
the middle of the month. I won’t bother her.”
“Let me talk to her about you crushing at her house but le

wena start looking for a house..I will handle the rent.”
“Thank you.”
“Bye.”
He hung up while Tshepo looked at him. “Sessy wants to

move in with Nono?”
“She’s been evicted.”

“I don’t think that’s a good idea. I may not know your sister
that much but she sounds like trouble.”
“She has changed. I also want to tell her about us. This
hide and sick game is childish. I am tired of it. I am not a
child and it’s not like you and Nono have been friends for
that long. Know your priorities.”
He dropped the towel and started dressing. Tshepo looked

at the scar on his chest then his face walking over. She
kissed him.
“I will tell her. Today.”
“Good. I don’t like the secrecy or the sneaking I have to do

when I am in Gabs.”
“It will stop.”
Kaene squeezed her butt kissing her.

“I will see you later. Go and do your hair.”
She smiled and nodded getting his other card. He walked

out smelling good making her wish she was going with to
mark her territory with every lady that looked his direction.
***
At the bank of the Limpopo river, Nono stood by the patio

at the Tuli Safari lodge. She looked at Kabelo talking to
man a distance away. He laughed then walked over to her.
He engulfed her In his arms kissing her neck.
“Hey…”
Nono smiled. “It’s beautiful here.”

“I knew you’d love it.”
He released and kissed her lips. “The tour guide is bringing

the van around so we can go for drive.”
“I can’t believe you bought me clothes for this trip. Who

helped you?”
“I did it.”
Nono smiled. “That’s a lie.”
“My PA helped me but I did the final choosing.” He kissed

her cheek. Nono turned and walked back in the stone and
thatch suite. She looked over at his ringing phone then
walked over. She reached for it looking at Thando calling.
She looked at the South African number wondering who
Thando was. Kabelo walked over taking his phone.
Nono looked at him. “Its ringing.”

“It’s not important.”
“Who’s it?”
“My other brother’s long term girlfriend. I don’t want to be

a part of their fights. It always ends up messy.”
“What if it’s important?”
“It’s not that important. Trust me.” He kissed her

reassuringly. “He chests, she calls complaining. It’s a
chain, if I pick, you will talk to her because I’m not in the
mood. I came here to give my girl attention not to deal
with bullshit drama, ke eta. Apara.”
He walked out. Nono brushed off the feeling she had and
put on a beautiful summer dress and a sunhat.
Her phone vibrated ringing.

“Kaene..”
“Hi.. Sessy just got evicted with the baby. Can she crush
with you while I make a plan for her.”
“Kaene-“
“Nono please.. this is your mother’s child. It’s your sister.

She had changed. Give her a chance.”
“I don’t know if I can trust her.”
“She is sorry.. please.”
Nono sighed. “Ok.”
“Thanks.”
“She will get the spare keys from Reign’s nanny. I will send
her the number.”
***
In Gaborone, Sessy finished packing her belongings. A

message came through. She opened it and looked at Nono
‘s message.
Nono: Hey, Kaene spoke to me.. you can go to my house,

I’m not around. I will be back tomorrow, hopefully you
would have found a house by then. Collect the keys from
my nanny. I will send you his number.
Sessy smiled and replied.
Sessy: Thank you so much.
She looked at her daughter and smiled.. finally she was

going to be sleep on a proper bed. Eat proper food. Of
cause a part of her felt guilty about the plan she had but
she also deserved nice things.
***
At Odirile’s house, Yamasa finished cooking in the kitchen

while she played afropop music dancing while Odirile
wrapped up a call in his office.
The gate slid open. She frowned wondering who it was.

Doors closed, the main door opened followed by two boys
running inside the house. They paused looking at her.
A woman walked In seconds later pulling a suitcase. She

looked at Yamasa taking off her sunglasses.
“I must be dreaming. Goiragalang in my house?! Why are

you wearing my husband’s shirt? Cooking with my pots. In
my kitchen! I must be dreaming…”
.
our morning insert, please forgive me, we are preparing for
inspection at work, it's hectic.
.
✨104
Odirile swallowed. “Babe-“
“Take the boys away. I want to understand what’s

happening in my house.”
“We can all calm down. Poloko… babe he’s the cleaner.
Her clothes got wet, I bottled her my shirt while her clothes
dry.”
Yamasa looked at him. “What?”

“You can take your clothes and go.”
Poloko laughed. “Can you take the boys away. Nna le Mme
o need to discuss a few things.”
Odirile took the boys. Poloko looked at Yamasa.
“Who are you?”
“I know you two are divorcing.”
Poloko took off her heel and threw it at Yamasa hitting her
forehead. She took off other heel and pulled Yamasa by
the shirt dye was wearing punching her.
Yamasa pushed her back and slapped her angering Poloko

even more making her punch Yamasa again.
Yamasa put her arm on her face. Poloko pulled her hair
hard dragging her to the kitchen and kicked her. Yamasa
scratched that Poloko let go. She picked the pan on the
drove spilling the hot contents on Yamasa sending her
screaming then hit her with it.
“In my house! My house!”
Odirile ran over and snatched the pan from Poloko.
“In my house!”
“Babe-“
Poloko pushed Odirile and grabbed Yamasa who was

getting away slapping her. Yamasa pulled her weave but it
came right off. Poloko punched her eye. Odirile pulled her
back.
“Babe please… please…”
“Did he tell you how everything here is mine! Everything!

He doesn’t work, o bereka mabelete ke lona! Nothing here
is his! Did you tell you know about his HIV? The one he
keeps spreading around the whole city. Koore people
already knowing am married to a disease ingested
unemployed stupid man!”
Yamasa tried picking her car keys but Poloko ran over
snatching them scratching her.
Odirile looked at Yamasa. “Run!”
“My clothes –“
Poloko picked the vase and threw it. Yamasa dodged if

running out.
Odirile looked at his angry wife. “Babe please..”
Poloko walked out and looked at Yamasa running off. She

picked a metal road and hit Yamasa’s windscreen cracking
it.
Odirile stood back, his own heart pounding. Poloko looked
at him.
“Wa ntwaela wena!”
“I am sorry babe…”
“Again? How many more times? How many other women?

I am tired, I want a divorce and you should know you are
not walking out with anything than your clothes in this
marriage..the cars, the everything expensive, it’s all mine!
Besides marete, (testicles) what did you bring to the table?
What? Nxla!”
She walked away pissed going to the bedroom where a

phone was ringing. She looked at ‘babe’ calling and picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi.. uh is Yamasa there?”
“Who’s she to you? Wife?”
“Girlfriend.”
“My name is Poloko.. what’s yours?”
“Pako.. is everything ok?”
“I found your girlfriend in my house with my husband. I

long suspected he was cheating so if I am right they have
been together for at least 3 months.”
Pako sighed. “I am so sorry.”
“My husband is HIV positive and he likes to have sex

without a condom. I don’t think she knew do check
yourself. Your girlfriend is a wh.o.r.e! She sleeps around
with married men funny with this one she’s found today
doesn’t work. All he knows is to cheat. All he’s ever
thinking about is sex.”
“Thank you for telling me.”
“Her car is here and her phone. I would sue but I don’t
want to be embarrassed. I am going to sort her out real
nice. I am going to teach her that married men are no go
areas.”
“I understand. Thank you.”
He hung up as she picked Yamasa’s clothes off floor.
Yamasa slowed down a distance later. She looked around

wearing only a shirt. She slowed looking at clothes
hanging on line in a yard. She looked at around trying to
see any movement. She rushed inside the yard through the
open gate and grabbed the pants and ran out before
anyone could see anything.
She stopped and quickly put on the big pants panting.
***
At Pako’s house, Pako walked out of the house with the

baby then looked at Yamasa walking over bare footed.
“Hi, can I have P40 to lay the cab. Please.”
He silently put the baby in the car and gave her the P40.
She walked to the gate then walked back in the yard.
“I am sorry about yesterday.”
“I want you to pack your clothes together with your

children’s clothes. They are attending a party next door so
I am going to ask for them to be returned. I want you out
of my house.”
“Pako-“
“It’s the fact that you can’t even cheat properly. You cheat
with married men who have HIV. His wife says she’s going
to teach you a lesson you will never forget. I don’t want
this anymore. Who knows what else that man has.
Somehow I am happy you haven’t been sleeping with me
but I am going go test just go be sure.”
She swallowed. “I did it because you hurt me.”
“Good. Now we can call it even and move on. Start

packing.”
Tears filled her eyes. “You started this!”
“And I am ending it.”
His phone rang. “Start packing or I will call security. Take

everything that says you.”
“And go where?!”
“I don’t know Yamasa. I don’t want to call security on you.

Let’s do this peacefully.. you wanted to leave yesterday, go
where you were going to go and take your children with.”
He picked the call.
“Hello?”
“Hey, did she come back?”
“She just did. Yesterday I listened to you and to be honest

you were right. I was going to work things through Cal but
just before she came back I called her and a lady picked.
She’s the side to the man Yamasa has been cheating with
and found Yaya in her house. The husband has HIV and
Yamasa has been sleeping with him without condom.”
“Shit!”
“I am done Cal.. Nono never cheated on you bringing

diseases back at home.”
“Did sleep with her during her cheating time?”
“No. But I am going test just in case.”
“I am sorry.”
“I am fine..I caused all this. I have lost her.”
“Have you seen Nono lately?”
“Yeah why?”
“Does she look any different? Like has she gained weight.
Does she look pregnant?”
“You think he knocked her up? It’s too soon.”
Cal sighed. “You never know.”
“She doesn’t look pregnant to me.”
“You sure?”
“Yes. She looks as thick.”
“Oh ok. Sharp.”
“Cool.”
***
Two Days Later…
Nono walked out of her bedroom carrying her bag. Sessy

looked at her smiling.
“Hi.”
Nono smiled. “Hi. Have you found a house yet?”
“Not yet. You look happy. Thank you for giving me your old
phone.”
Sessy stood up. “I packed you lunch.”
“Oh thanks.”
Nono took it and walked out. She got in her car and drove
off.
Nono walked inside her office and sat down picking a call.
“Hello?”
“Hey..”
“Calvin..”
“I miss you.”
Nono laughed. “You have started.”
He chuckled. “When will come and see me?”

“I am not going come. How was seeing Reign this
weekend?”
“I loved it.. I had missed him. He told me you told him he

was going to be a big brother.”
Nono sighed. “I should have known he would tell. But I am

pregnant.”
His voice got lighter with excitement. “Really?”
“Yes.”
“Yes!”
Nono laughed surprised. “You are happy?”
“Yes…”
“Thank God! I thought you were going to be hurt.”
Cal laughed. “I am happy. Reign will have someone now.

Shit this is the best news I have heard in a while. How far
along?”
Nono laughed. “Almost 20 weeks.”
“Thank you.”
“For?”
“For giving my boy a sibling. Shit I am so happy. I have to

go..thank you.”
Nono smiled. “Bye.”
Nono hung up smiling.

THREE MONTHS LATER…
.
✨105
Three Months Later…
Nono walked out of the boardroom with other colleagues.

She slowly walked in the block heels with her swollen feet.
Her boss walked besides her and smiled.
“You ok?”
Nono looked at him and smiled. “I am fine sir, thanks.”
“Your feet are swollen. Are you sure you are still supposed
to be coming to work? I am going go talk with HR. I don’t
expect you to still be here.”
Nono laughed. “Its my last week.”
“Still. The last thing I want is to have employees give birth

here. Look at how your feet are swollen.”
Nono smiled. “It’s nothing I can’t handle sir.”
He smiled charmingly. “Call me Chawa. Have you eaten? I

was about to go got lunch. You can join me.”
“No it’s ok. I’m good.”
He touched her hand. “It’s on me.. after that I want you to

go home.”
“My boyfriend is coming to pick me up for lunch. I don’t
want to disappoint him.”
Chawa smiled. “We can always tell him you are stuck in a
meeting. Something, anything.”
“I am ok..thank you.”
Nono pulled away her hand and walked to her office. Her
heart skipped as she looked at Kabelo sitting on her chair
wearing a suite.
He turned to her and put down the file he was holding.

Nono smiled rushing over and sat on his lap hugging him.
“I missed you.”
Kabelo kissed her back as she kissed him.

“I don’t like how you are still working in this condition. At
this level. The doctor said we should take it easy.”
“Its my last week.”
“Its your last day.”
“Kabelo-“
“I am not asking you, I am telling you and it’s not up for

discussion.”
The firmness in his voice silenced her about the issue. She
kissed him gently.
“Don’t be angry at me.”
Kabelo pulled her closer. “I just want us to be careful

baby…”
“I am sorry.”
He stood up with her.
“Take your things, we are going. Another minute of them

overworking you will result in me burning down this
building.”
Nono smiled at the protectiveness. “Eerra.”
“Good. Let’s go home, I want to freshen up. I just arrived.”
“I missed you.”
He smiled kissing her cheek. “I missed you too. So much.

You are all I could think about. Let’s go.”
He took her bag and walked out with her.

*
At Kabelo’s house, Nono relaxed lying on the bed while

Kabelo went to the ensuit to shower. The main door
opened then closed. Nono sat upright and slowly got off
bed.
The door swing up then a lady walked in breathing heavily.
Nono frowned. “Who are you?”
“Nyu nya nyu! Who am I? Who… you are pregnant?! So you

get pregnant for a man that has a family that you
obviously know about huh?” She waved her phone on
Nono’s face showing her a picture of her and Kabelo who
is was holding a small boy in his arms while kissing her.
Another boy, almost Reign’s age stood in front of them.
Nono looked at the picture in shock unable to be react.

The lady slapped Nono. “You are the whore that’s been
fuvking my man in Botswana huh? You are the one?! You
fat pig!” She punched Nono’s bump angrily.
“You don’t know Thando! You don’t know me! You think
whores like you scare me? You don’t scare me! He is mine!
Mine! You think you can come and get between us? I have
been here for 6 years and nothing will come between my
family.”
Nono staggered back losing balance in shock as the lady

hit her again. Nono turned away protecting her bump
screaming Kabelo ran out dripping wet with a towel on his
waist and pulled the other woman hard pushing her
against the wall.
“Thando stop!”
The woman stopped shaking then she put her hands on

her face crying. Tears filled Nono’s eyes as she shook like
a leaf standing against the wall. Kabelo turned to her.
“I can explain…”
More tears filled her eyes rolling down her cheeks. Kabelo
looked at the pain in her eyes..
“Babe… let me explain.. sit babe, you are shaking.”
Nono looked at him as all the dots connected. His trips,

the calls he always cut. She recalled time a Thando had
called.
“You… you…” Nono touched her chest wincing in pain. She

tried to hold it together but her heart ached sending more
tears down cheeks. Kabelo cupped her face.
“It’s not what you think..I can explain.”
Nono looked down as her water broke. Kabelo looked at

her..
“The baby is coming.”
“Its not yet time..you lied to me.. about everything.”
“I didn’t like. I never did. She’s my brother’s girlfriend. We

are twins.”
“You are lying! You are lying!” She shoved him screaming.
“How could you do this to me?!”
“I have twin. I didn’t tell you about him because I disowned

him. This is my first born baby Nono. I wouldn’t be
planning go propose if I was cheating “
Nono looked at him. It was the lies that got to her… him
making up stories.
She tried to walk out but he blinked her.

“I love you too much to cheat.”
She looked at him crying. “I trusted you. I trusted you with

my heart! You said you would love me. I am done with you.
It’s over.”
“Nono-“
“Let me go! Your girlfriend is here!”
Kabelo closed the door. “I am taking you go the hospital.

We sill discuss everything else after.”
Nono looked at him and put her hand over her mouth
crying.
Kabelo looked at Thando.. “You, get out! Now!”

“I am sorry I –“
“Hey jou fuvken bastard, I said out!”
Thando hurried out. Kabelo quickly out on his sweatpants

and a t-shirt then got closer but Nono moved back crying.
Kabelo looked at her. “I have never cheated on you

because I love you. Every word I have ever told you was
the truth. I love you more than life itself. I am not cheating,
that’s my twin brother’s girlfriend. We are going to go to
the hospital and we will discuss this when you have given
birth like two mature adults. The next time you attempt to
break up with me because you can’t simply trust me as
your man, I will fuvk so hard till you vomit your intestines.
Do you near me Nonofo?!”
She looked at him crying..
“Why are you crying? Stop crying.”

She tried to stop but her lips shook. She closed her and
opened mouth crying loudly. Kabelo picked her up then
rushed out with her.
.
✨106
At the hospital, Kabelo walked inside the room Nono was
in with the baby’s bag together with hers. He put them
down looking at her. She was now wearing a hospital
gown.
“Hi. Did the doctor come?”
“Yes. I am still a bit far so you can go and do whatever you

wanted to do.”
“Being with you is what I wanted to do.” He kissed her. “I

have nothing to hide..I am not cheating. I have a twin, he
doesn’t live here. I don’t mention him because I long cut
him off.” He handed her a few pictures.
“That’s us. He looks exactly like me which I hate so much.

We were once close, growing up we were till I realized
everything to him was a competition. He hurt me so much
and I just decided to not associate with him..he lives in SA
because if he comes here, he’s going to be arrested for
the crimes he committed before he escaped but he always
finds means to come.”
Nono looked at the pictures, they looked so identical it
was scary. She paused looking at a picture of them and
their mother. They both looked so much like her.
“The only thing I am guilty about is not telling you about

him. He’s always fighting with Thando. It’s one fight after
the other. She didn’t do her research properly, if she did
she would have known you’ve never been associated with
my brother before. He probably lied to her about being at
my house. I am sorry she attacked you.” He handed his
phone. “That’s him and her.”
Nono looked at the picture then sniffed. “You should have

told me you were a twin.”
“I should. I am sorry.” He kissed her.
“Is it a deal breaker?” He smiled looking in her eyes

making her smile tearfully too.
“No but it would have prepared me for what just
happened.”
“I am sorry babe…”
He rubbed her tears and kissed her then her bump.
“I will pick Reign from school.”
“Thank you.”
“I love you. Very much.”
Nono sniffed as he hugged her.
***
At first offenders prison, Pako walked out with his brother.

Calvin stretched and chuckled.
“I want to see Reign…”
“He is going to be so happy to see you. I can’t believe the

prison guards are sad to see you go.”
“They were really cool guys. Every time I called I was using
one of their phones. I need haircut and go freshen up. I
want to see Nono.”
“Why? She’s carrying that dude’s baby.”
“Don’t worry, I am not about to harass her.”
“Can you avoid her? Talk to her over the phone. You got
released early for good behavior, don’t fuvk this up.”
“I have accepted that she’s with him. I am not going to

harass her, trust me.”
“I found her thongs at your house. What were you doing
with them?”
“You went through my things?”
“Its not like they were hidden. I hope you are over it..”
“I am. O seka wa wara.”
They got in Pako’s car then he drove off.
***
Later that day, Nono paced in her room as pain struck her
over and over again. She slowly say down on the chair in
the room but it only made the pain worse.
She got up taking her phone and called Kabelo.

“Babe…”
“How far are you?”
“We are on our way there. Are you ok?”
Nono groaned bending with her hand on her back.
“Hurry… ijoomawe!” She breathed heavily feeling as if she

was about to die.
“I am coming.”
Something pressed between her legs.
“The baby is here .. the baby is here.”
A nurse walked in. Nono looked at her.

“The baby is here… I want to push.”
“Ok. Let’s get you on the bed.”
The nurse helped Nono and checked.
“I am going to get a midwife.”
She pressed the emergency button and rushed out.

Seconds later she came back with a mid wife.
The midwife looked at the baby crowning and smiled.
“Someone is eager to be here.”
She put on her gloves then looked at Nono. “The baby is

here… I am going to need you to push like I told you.
Right?”
Nono nodded tearfully.
The contractions came back stronger than before. Nono

leaned forward pushing hard.
***
Kabelo parked the car and rushed out with Reign. Reign
looked at him.
“Mama is pushing out the baby from her stomach?”
“Yes.”
Reign smiled. “I can’t wait to see the baby.”
Kabelo chuckled. “Me too.”
He walked to the reception with Reign.

***
Nono pushed again while the midwife coached her. The

midwife watched as the baby’s head stretched her p*ssy.
A nurse looked at her.
“Wa lapa. (She’s getting tired.)”
“She can’t get tired. This baby needs to come out. Nonofo,
the baby is going to come out my girl. Push!”
Nono pushed hard gritting her teeth together. The baby

slowly slid out right into the midwife’s hands cc covered in
blood.
Nono laid down breathing heavily.
“What is it? It is a girl?”

The wind grazed the baby making him cry. “A bouncing
baby boy!”
Nono laughed as he cried even more. The nurse smiled at

Nono.
“You did well.”
Nono looked at her. “I still feel like pushing… something is

there..”
The midwife handed another nurse the baby then looked

at Nono.
“Uhu! Ke di twins?”
Nono shook her head. “No..we did a scan… thrice.. it’s

one.”
“Another one is coming. Let’s push the baby out.”

The urge to push came, Nono pushed grunting.
***
Kabelo sighed waiting stressed. He looked at Reign

playing on his tablet then rubbed his forehead wondering if
there was something wrong.
His phone rang. “Papa..”
“Your uncles just called me. What exactly do you be want

to do?”
“My child is going to take my surname.. I want to pay

damages together with magadi. I want to marry her.”
“That is doable. When did you want to do it?”

“In two weeks. Nonofo is in labor right now.”
“When are you going to bring that girl so we can meet her?
Now you want to marry her without introducing her to us.”
“You would have to come to meet her.”
“We will come tomorrow.”
“Thank you.”
Kabelo hung up and caught Reign looking at him.
“You want to marry mama?”
Kabelo smiled. “Yes..is that ok?”
“Well… mama really likes you..she says she loves you and
you make her happy. Would that make you my new dad?”
“Yes. But you will have two daddies. Your other daddy and
me. You don’t have to call me dad. I can just be your friend
like now. Nothing has to change between us.”
“But I want to call you dad. You know my other friend has
two daddies. I want to have two daddies.”
Kabelo hugged him. “You can call me dad.”
“Cool!”
***
The midwife caught the other baby. Nono looked over

waiting for her to cry.
The midwife cut the umbilical cord and pressed her chest
with her fingers. She held her upside down and slapped
her little butt but she still didn’t cry.
Nono’s heart raced. “What’s going on?!”
The nurse held her. “Its ok.. she’s going to be ok.”
“Why is she not crying.”
The midwife placed the baby on a table pressing her chest

with her fingers then turned her rubbing her back.
She pressed her chest again. The baby gasped then

opened her mouth crying.
Nono closed her eyes putting her hands on her face crying.
The midwife smiled. “A girl…”
*
A while later, a nurse pushed Nono back to her room. In
less than twenty minutes, they brought her babies.
Nono looked emotionally getting both her kids. She looked

at the boy and smiled. He wasn’t as light, she could almost
see Kabelo. Nono turned to the girl to take a proper look.
The nurse smiled. “She was hiding all along behind him.
That’s why she’s so tiny but a doctor has examined her
and she’s find, just small.”
Nono frowned staring at her and it was as if she was

looking at Reign when he was still a baby..
.
✨107
At the hospital Nono looked at her daughter. From her hair,
her face. The nurse smiled.
“She’s beautiful.”
“She looks so much like my older son when he was a baby.

She’s lighter than him. I know they fraternal twins but…”
The nurse laughed. “The boy took his father’s complexion,

the girl you.”
Nono started smiling but the resemblance was uncanny.
“She looks so much like Reign… and he looked like his dad.
My ex… she looks like him. I don’t know if I am crazy but…
“ She looked at her son. “He looks like Kabelo. I can almost
see his father on him but her… she is looks exactly like my
first born. She looks like my ex…”
“She is only a few hours old. Right now she just looks like
a baby. Unless you slept with your ex.”
“I haven’t slept with that man in years now. Not even kiss
each other.”
“Then it’s in your head. She looks like a baby. That’s all.
Feed them.”
The nurse helped take out her nipples then made her hold
each child on each arm. The babies both latched at her
nipples sucking.
Minutes later the door opened then Kabelo walked in with

Reign. Reign gasped looking at two babies in his mother’s
arms while Kabelo froze in shock.
“Mama they are two!”

Nono smiled. “The other one was hiding behind the other
one.”
“This is so cool! Like you had two babies? I have two

siblings? Is it a boy?”
“One is yes, the one is a girl.”
Kabelo walked over and looked at both the babies sucking

on her nipples. Nono looked at him.
“Hi..”
“Shit….they are twins.”
“You want to hold them?”
He gently took the girl and looked at her. Tears filled his
eyes instantly.
“I am father babe…”
He put her on his chest as a tear fell. “She is beautiful…”
He took the other one with the other hand and held both
the babies in his arms.
The boy started crying as he sniffed emotionally. He sat

down feeling weak. Nono smiled looking at him. Reign
smiled holding the girls hand.
“They are so tiny.”
The nurse smiled. “I think he’s hungry.. let the mother feed
him.”
Nono smiled getting him back. She gave him the nipple
silencing him immediately.
Kabelo looked at the girl then her. “I can’t believe this
babe.”
“Me too. She came unexpectedly.”
“I love them both.”
She watched him as he looked at her with Reign. The

emotional smile on his face making her wonder if what
she was seeing on her was just in her head.
The nurse was probably right, she was just lighter than the
boy.
The nurse smiled. “What will you name then?”
“She is Oratile and he’s Rona.”

***
Sessy walked out of class later that day pressing her

phone. She smiled looking at Kabelo’s Facebook post of
him holding twins. The other picture was Nono ‘s hand.
She took a deep breath then her friend hurried over and
looked.
“What are you looking at?”
“My sister just gave birth.. to twins.”
The friend looked at the post. “Kante where does your

sister find such men?”
“He loves her.”
“Imagine if that where you? You would be driving his car,

living the life. Isn’t your sister always travelling with him?
Getting money every week. Waitse I just need to meet this
guy once and he’s mine, akere wena you don’t want him.”
“Aii mma, things are going well between my sister and I.

She’s paying my daughter’s fees at the preschool, she is
taking care of my daughter and helping me with my
business. I don’t want to ruin that.”
“She is giving you change. I am sure what she gives you is

change to her. You will always remain lower.”
“She finally trusts me again. Gape Kabelo doesn’t even

look at me that way.. we never even talk to each other that
much.”
“Akere wena you have never tried. You will always remain
a slave to your sister Seetsele. Should anything happen to
her, you will have to take over. Who’s better to love her
kids than her? And no man can ever say no to sex,
especially one that is grieving. Anyways, continue mma.”
Her friend walked away leaving Sessy lost in her thoughts.
Maybe her friend was right. She also doubted Nono would
keep helping her financially now that she had twins.
Sessy sighed. She could never kill her sister. But maybe
she could have her going crazy.
She searched for number on Facebook then called it.
“Hello?”
“Hi, do you have LSD?”
The man lowered his voice. “You can’t take that shit, it’s a
hallucinogen.”
“I know. Do you have it?”
***
Later that evening, Nono slowly walked from the bathroom
still nursing her stitches. She looked at her babies.
The door opened making her turn. She swallowed looking

at Calvin.
He smiled. “Hi.”
“You escaped prison?”
Cal laughed. “No. Got released early. Good behavior.”
Nono sighed. “Welcome back.”
“Can I see them?”
Nono moved then looked at both babies with a smile. He

looked at the girl then the boy.
“They are small.”
“Premature.”
Cal looked at her. “I can never thank you enough for this.”
“Reign is more than just happy.”
“Where is he?”
“Kabelo took him home.”
“Must be nice to father other people’s children. Doesn’t he

have his own kids?”
Kabelo walked in holding Nono’s food. He looked at Cal

then kissed Nono.
“Got you your dinner.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you.. Cal this is Kabelo, my man.

Babe this is Calvin, Rragwe Reign.”
“Nice meeting you properly.”
Cal bumped fists with him. “Yeah.”
Nono smiled. “He’s the father to Oratile and Rona.”
Cal sighed. “Is he?”
Nono smiled. “Yes.”
“What makes you so sure?”
Kabelo looked at him. “I am sure they are mind.”

“Really? Maybe you should do DNA tests before you run to
support kids that are not yours. Where do you see yourself
in those kids? Even a blind person can see they are not
yours.”
Kabelo looked at him reading the situation. Obviously this

guy was looking to make him lose his shit.
“You look and sound pathetic. There hasn’t been anyone

filling her up every night expect me. I actually don’t need to
prove anything to you because even if they are not mine,
the woman is mine making them automatically mine. Look
at Reign. You sound like a loser right now and if you
disrespect my woman, you are going to walk out of here
with no teeth. It’s not a threat. I am telling you simply
what’s going to happen.”
“I am not fighting neither do I want to disrespect the

mother of my kids. I am just telling you the truth that these
kids are mine. We can do DNA tests. They are mine.”
.
.
.
✨108
Nono frowned looking at Calvin.
“O ra yang Calvin? I know I didn’t sleep with you. I’m not

doing any DNA tests because I know I didn’t sleep with you.
These children are not yours!”
Calvin sighed. “Let’s do DNA tests. I will go and speak to

someone about it.”
“O bua le mang? I know these kids are not yours because I

didn’t sleep with you!”
Kabelo sighed then kissed her. “Let me talk to him alone.”
Nono looked at him tearfully. “I didn’t sleep with him. I

haven’t slept with him since I broke up with him. They are
not his.”
“I know..I will talk to him.”
“You believe me right?”
He kissed her again. “I do. I know. Let me handle it.”
Cal looked over at the kids again and walked out while
Kabelo followed behind. Nono looked at her babies, her
eyes on the Oratile. She picked her up and looked at her
face.
Nono put her on the bed then grabbed her phone and
opened Reign’s pictures from when he was a baby. She
looked at it then at Oratile, the resemblance was scarier
though she couldn’t understand how.
Her phone rang startling her.
“Tshepo…”
“Hey, I will be there in thirty minutes. How are you feeling?”
Nono sniffed. “Calvin says the babies are his..waitse

Tshepo my girl looks like Reign when he was still young. I
thought it was in my head but I am looking at her and she
looks exactly like him. I don’t understand how Tshepo
because I never slept with Calvin. He keeps saying the
twins are his. I know they are not. He says he wants to do
DNA tests.”
“But she’s still a baby.”
“I know but… she looks so much like Reign.”

“The time he drugged you… don’t you think he might have
done something to you. I told you it doesn’t make sense
that he would just drug you to go through your phone.
Gongwe he raped you. Why is he so confident that the kids
are his? He’s been in prison all along. Kana gore motho a
bue ka di DNA tests, it means he’s sure the kids are his.”
“You mean rape me? Calvin is not like that. He’d never do
that to me.”
“He would! He’s desperate to keep you. Nonofo men also

trap women with babies. It happens, you know that. He
sexually harassed you that day. Why is he so sure that the
babies are his?”
Nono blinked going back to that day. She had some up

feeling lost. And wet…
She blinked. “I had slept with Kabelo that morning. I went

home and showered. Then Calvin came. He gave me
coffee. From there I woke up and… I was leaking but I
thought it was Kabelo from the morning.”
“How when you showered? You see… he did something to

you. If he didn’t rape you, he got you pregnant somehow.
Gongwe artificial insemination.”
Nono tearfully looked at Rona. “Rona almost looks like his

dad. Even complexion.”
“Gongwe one twin is his and the other is Cal’s. Eish friend,
gongwe it’s fraternal twins with different daddies. You
slept with Kabelo right? Then a few hours later it was Cal.
It happens. Right?”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes.
“I know you are confused right now but that’s the only
explanation.. it’s either that or they are both his or both
Kabelo’s.”
“Kabelo is going to think I cheated. I didn’t cheat. I didn’t

cheat Tshepo. I swear I didn’t cheat.”
“I am coming. Don’t cry.”
“I am not going to mother rape products!”
“Nono..”
“I will not mother rape products because I didn’t sleep with

Calvin.”
***
Outside, Kabelo looked at Calvin.
“Gake bate go lwa le wena mister mene. You are Reign’s

father and I am trying to be peaceful. Don’t provoke me.
Maybe you could harass Nono in the past but now I’m in
the picture and I am very territorial laitaka and I am not
scared to do anything to keep my territory protected.”
“Nonofo and I slept together. I wouldn’t be saying they are
mine if I wasn’t sure of it. She’s my woman.. has always
been and will always be. Reign and those twins are mine.
Your problem is that you thought just because you are
having sex with her, she’d be yours forever. I am back and
I am back to claim what’s mine. Nono and I were going
through a rough patch and it’s normal. She got you to
have something to play with, I am not even angry at that.
You were for sex and that’s –“
Kabelo punched him hard then kicked his stomach pissed

off. Caught off guard, Cal staggered back trying to gain his
balance.
“O bua masepa!”
Cal speared Kabelo pushing against a car hard that the

alarm went off. Kabelo pushed him punching him in the
stomach that Cal groaned bending.
Kabelo clicked his tongue and walked back in the hospital.

Cal coughed out blood.
***
Kabelo walked inside Nono’s room. She looked at him.
“Are you ok?”
“Tell me something… in my head I know they were

conceived around the time we met. I counted down the
days till the day the doctor gave us and it made sense. If
you slept with him around that same time…. It’s a 50-50
between the two of us. I just need the truth. Maybe you
thought they were mine, mistakes happen. I just need to
know the truth. Are they even premature?”
Nono looked at him breast feeding Oratile.
“I didn’t sleep with him. I haven’t in years.”

“He says he slept with you. Why would he like about that?
Just tell me the truth. We will find a way forward from
there on.”
“I didn’t sleep with him. He’s lying. They are not his and if
they are then he must have raped me!”
“When?”
“The time I got drugged that time… I was wet when I woke
up but I just thought it was you. Maybe it was then
because I didn’t sleep with him.”
Kabelo looked at her putting his hands on his face. He

turned rubbing his face. Nono got of bed and put the baby
down. She touched his back.
“You said you believe me..”

He turned to her. “Do you hear how this sounds babe?”
Tears rolled down her cheeks.
“I didn’t sleep with him Kabelo. I didn’t …”
“Your sister said you weren’t sure about Reign too .. you
said your then husband was the father nut it wasn’t.”
“That is not fair. That was different. I was young. I was

scared. I had just been forced into marrying this man I
didn’t know. You can’t use that against me.”
“I want the truth!”
“I am telling you the truth! Babe please …. Please…”
She touched his arm crying. “I am not lying.”

Kabelo looked at her. “We have to do DNA tests… I need a
moment. I will see you tomorrow.”
“Don’t go. Please don’t go. I will get him to confess.. I still
press charges.”
“I just need some air.” He kissed her forehead and walked

out. Nono staggered back, her heart getting heavier.
She looked at Oratile on the bed, all sorts of thoughts

filling her head. She took the pillow on the bed and
pressed it on her little face suffocating her.
.
✨109
The door opened, Nono quickly took off the pillow as a
nurse walked in.
The nurse smiled. “Food.”
Nono sniffed. “Thank you.”
“How are they?”
“Fine. What are the chances of having twins but each with
a different father?”
“It’s rate but it happens when a woman produces two eggs.

This means two different sperms fertilizes each egg.
Sometimes you can even get pregnant while pregnant. The
human body is a funny thing and there’s always going to
be something new to learn so yes it’s possible.”
Nono swallowed as the nurse checked on Rona then
walked out. Tears rolled down Nono’s cheeks. She took
her phone and called Kabelo but he didn’t pick.
Her heart got heavier as she called her brother.
“Nono…”
“I gave birth.”
“I know. I will be there tomorrow.. Do you need extra help?

I can get a leave ke go thuse.”
Nono sniffed. “No. Calvin is out and he says the kids are
his. I didn’t sleep with him. I haven’t slept with him since
the time I went to Australia, he’s saying I did. Oratile looks
like him Kaene. I don’t know how. Kabelo doesn’t believe
me.”
“He has started with his drama.”

“Oratile looks like him.”
“She is still a baby. Isn’t it too early to tell?”
“She looks exactly like Reign. I can see it. I can see Calvin
on her. He must have done something that time I told you
he drugged me. I know how this sounds but I didn’t sleep
with him. Kaene ke heletswi.”
“O tsile go nyela Calvin, I am not letting it go this time

around.”
Nono cried. “I don’t want her if she’s his. I already hate

her.”
“You are in shock.”
“I am not going to mother a rape product nna. I’d it’s his

then I don’t want her.”
“I am coming tonight.”
“You believe me?”
“I do. I more than just do. If Kabelo walks away it’s fine. I
will help raise them.”
“I don’t want him to walk away. I love him.”
“I am coming.”
Nono dropped the call then looked at her daughter again.

The more she looked at him, the more she felt nothing but
resentment.
She put her down then called Kabelo but he didn’t pick. A
tear rolled down Nono’s cheek as she typed a message.
***
Kabelo parked his car at his house and put his head on the
steering as his phone rang. He tried to ignore it but it rang
again. He reached for it and picked.
“Papa..”
“I just spoke to your uncles, they are excited for this.”
“Yeah..”
“What’s wrong? You sound not excited anymore. Are the

babies ok?”
“They are fine..”
“You can talk to me. Gorileng? You have changed your

mind?”
Kabelo took a deep breath as his chest tightened. “Gase
sepe.(It’s nothing.)”
“Kabelo I know we are not close but I know something is

wrong.”
“It’s nothing I can’t handle.”
“Tell me let me help you think.”
“I don’t know what to tell you because I don’t understand

what’s going on. Nono’s ex came claiming the kids were
his. He says he slept with her but Nono says she didn’t and
that he must have raped her. I don’t know what to believe,
what would he gain from lying if he really didn’t sleep with
her?”
“Did you see the kids?”

“Yes. If you want to know if they look like me papa I don’t
know. They just look like babies to me. I was so excited. I
don’t know what to believe anymore. The way mothaka ole
a le sure ka teng papa… he’s so sure they are his. If he
raped her, shouldn’t she have felt something. She said she
woke up feeling wet but she never told me that at the time
of the incident.”
“So she did get drugged?”
“Yes.. she told me that apparently he wanted to go through

her phone to see who he was talking to. My head is
spinning. It doesn’t help that I love her this much. I have
finally opened up my heart and this is what I am dealing
with.”
“Every relationship has it’s own challenges. What makes it

hard for you to believe that she didn’t sleep with him? That
she was drugged.”
“He says they slept together –“

“Yes but you don’t think he’s lying? That he’s the one lying.
Don’t you trust your woman enough to believe her word for
it? If he drugged her then what would have stopped him
from doing what he wanted with her? Most women get
raped this way. You think every woman is raped forcefully
in a fight? Some men drug the woman and sleep with her.
Most unreported rape cases are because one gets raped
while drugged. She wakes up and she’s unsure of what
happened. Even if she feels something is wrong, there’s no
enough to prove the rape so she keeps quiet and carries
on with life.”
Kabelo swallowed. His father carried on.
“Put yourself in her shoes. Do you really think she cheated?

You know her better. I just want you to be sure because
right now you are doubtful..a room for doubts has been
opened and that is what the ex is gaining. Doubt, next is
mistrust, next is conflict then before you know it, he’s back
in her life so I want you to be sure. Do you really believe
she’d lie about him raping her? You know her better. Think
about it. You love this woman. She’s all you ever talk about.
If you choose to go down the route full of doubt, you might
lose her. Or you can stand with your woman. You choose.”
***
Cal washed his face at his brother’s house. Pako looked at

him in shock.
“The twins are yours?!”
“Yes.”
Pako shook his head. “How? I know Nono never slept with
you so how?”
“I made a way.”
“You impregnated her without her knowing?”
“Yes. Right now I just need to get that guy out of the
picture. Out of our lives then I will handle the rest. I am
going to get my woman back. I know I was wrong to
impregnate her and as much as I am sorry, I am also not. I
love Nonofo. So much. I have for the longest time and that
love is not going anywhere. I tried to get over it but failed.
She’s going to hate me first, she’s going to be angry… I am
prepared for what’s coming. He can never love her the way
I do and I am not going go let her slip from my hands.”
Someone knocked on Pako’s door. He walked over and

opened then looked at Yamasa.
“Hi.”
She tearfully looked at him. “Can we please talk?”
“Yaya… please.”
She looked down sniffing then looked at him. “I messed

up.. two wrongs surely didn’t make anything right. I let the
little affair get into my head. At first I was trying to nurse
my broken heart. Then I let the sex and attention I was
getting blind me. I didn’t feel guilty then because I wanted
to prove that I can also chest like you did. I wasn’t thinking
of diseases. I thought he was truthful and that I could trust
him. He lied about a lot of things. I am not saying take me
back because I am at my lowest but because I love you. I
got a job so I should be fine… but my heart is not because I
love you too much. Please give us a chance. To try and
work out things. If you can’t I also understand.”
Pako looked at her with a sigh.
.
✨110
“A lot has happened. Trust between us was lost..I doubt
we will ever get that back.”
“No. But we can try can’t we?”
“I am not sure if I can. I want to but I don’t think I can. A lot

has happened. I doubt we will ever get back what we had. I
am sorry. We can only co-parent.”
“You cheated first. You expected us to work out things.”
“Yes, I didn’t bring back HIV back to the relationship. I

respected you enough to not bring you diseases.”
Tears filled her eyes. “I made a mistake Pako.. please.”
“I am glad you found a job. But us getting back together

won’t happen. I am sorry.”
She sniffed then turned and walked to her car. She got in
and drove away. Pako walked back in the house and
looked at Cal.
“I can’t believe you impregnated Nono.”
“I finally understand the saying that you will go against all

odds for someone you love. If I could, I would kill that guy.
Tota I am willing to be the bad guy to get my family back.
***
Nono laid on the hospital bed that night staring into

nothing. She rubbed a tear reaching her ear and sniffed.
The door slowly opened making her turn. Kabelo walked in

holding flowers and a paperbag.
“Hey..”
“Visiting hour e hedile.”

“I know. I bribed a nurse.”
She stared at him in silence as he walked over. He put

everything down and looked in her teary eyes.
“I am sorry for my reaction. I let him get into my head. And

maybe that’s what he wants. I am sorry. If he raped you
then he’s going to pay for it.”
“It won’t change anything if the kids are his.”
“I am not going anywhere either.”
“You should go. It would have been different if you found

me already pregnant. Right now I can’t even explain what’s
going on. I don’t blame you for not believing me. My past
doesn’t make things any easier.”
“I was wrong to bring that up.”

“You weren’t wrong, it happened. I once lied before.”
“I had no right to use the past on you. Especially the past

that happened before me.”
“Its ok.. I don’t think you should continue with this

relationship either way. What happened today is enough. I
don’t want to put you in compromising positions. Already I
have to find ways to explain how it happened to everyone
else. Just move on, you have a brand to protect. The last
thing you need is this.”
“I am not going anywhere. I love you and I not leaving.”
“I am leaving you. Ke lapile Kabelo. (In tired Kabelo.) I am

grateful for the love you have shown me till today but ke
lapile. (I’m tired.) You said you needed space, can you go?
You were saying you don’t know what to believe as if I
wasn’t sleeping with you all along. If Rona is yours it’s fine,
I will not keep him from you. I doubt Oratile is yours, she
looks so much like him.”
“Babe thamma I am sorry. Don’t talk like this. I love you.
The thought of you sleeping with him hurt me.”
“I have been faithful.” She paused tearfully as a block of

pain sat on her throat. “You walked away when I needed
you to stay. I understand but you hurt me. Gake bate go
nganga le lona. (I don’t want to argue with any of you.) I
am letting you go.” She sniffed trying not to cry but the
pain in her heart overpowered her that she broke down
crying. Kabelo hugged her.
“I am sorry Mrs KB. I am so sorry. I am not going anywhere.

We will figure this out together. I love you.”
Nono cried in his arms, a while later her breaths became

softer and lighter.
He kissed her and wiped away her tears looking at her

remorsefully.
“I am sorry. I know you are still confused to what’s
happening. First we didn’t even think they’d be two babies.
We were not prepared for that. I am sorry I walked away
when you needed me the most. That will never happen
again. I can see you are hurting so I am going to stay with
you tonight. We will figure this out together. Intswarele
babe.”
She looked at him as humbly apologized rubbing away her

tears. The fear of losing her visible in his eyes.
“Have you eaten? I brought food.”
“I ate. I just want to sleep.”
“Ok. I will be right here. You can sleep.”
“Lie down with me.”
He nodded then looked at both the kids in a cot bed then

joined her on the bed.
Nono put her head on his chest as he held her tightly
burying her in his arms.
Kabelo rubbed her back kissing her forehead. He tilted her

chin and kissed her lips tasting her tears. Nono kissed him
back caressing his chest, her hand going down to his
stomach.
His dic jerked In his pants getting hard. He deepened the

kiss squeezing her butt. Kabelo pulled away before he
could get lost in moment.
“Sorry…”
She looked at him, he looked so cute when horny, the

guilty in his eyes almost made her laugh. It had been a
week since she last gave him any, since the business trip
then her unannounced labor robbed them of any action.
Nono slid her hand inside his pants and touched it. She
stroked him gently making him breathe heavily in her ear.
She took it out and stroked him even more.
“Fuvk…”
Nono looked at him turned on and he tried to keep it low

turning those groans into moans.
Nono sat upright careful not to cause anymore pain to her

stitches. She leaned over and sucked the tip.
“Ahh shit!”
Nono raised her head. “Should I stop because you want to

wake the kids?”
He quickly shook his head desperately squinting his eyes

helplessly. “Sorry…”
She leaned over sucking him while stroking the base with
her other hand. She took him deeper gagging as he
moaned thrusting from underneath.
Nono carried on till his abdomen muscles tensed. She
looked at him going faster monitoring him. Kabelo curled
his toes letting it out. Nono sucked it all out then
swallowed and put it back in his pants. She put her head
on his chest as he breathed heavily feeling sleepy.
He looked at her lazily then kissed her.
Seconds later his eyes closed and he peacefully fell asleep.
The following morning, Nono watched as the doctor took

the swabs samples on the twins for the DNA tests. She
smiled looking at Kabelo.
“You can open your mouth.”
He opened the she took his swab before walking out.

Kabelo kissed her cheek.
“Let me go and pick up Reign. I will bring him after school.”
“Thank you. Please check his homeworks.”
“Ok. By the way my parents are arriving this morning. I will

bring them after I drop of Reign at school.”
“You think they will like me?”
Kabelo kissed her. “Me loving you is enough.”
She smiled then he walked out. Nono turned to her side as

Rona cried. She reached over taking him. She took out her
breast as her door opened.
Rona sucked on the nipple as Cal walked in.

“Hi.”
“You raped me. You know I didn’t sleep with you.”
“You are angry-“
“I am angry! If these kids are yours then I don’t want them.

If you think I will mother rape products then forget it.”
“They are not rape products. You are too angry right now
so I am going to leave.”
“Why Calvin? Why? What have I ever done to you? Why are
you torturing me like this?”
“I will explain everything. I promise, just not now.”
“Why are you ruining my life? Ke go diretsi poso ga kae

nerra? (Where did I wrong you?)” Her voice shook as tears
wet her cheeks. “What did I do to deserve you destroying
my life and hurting me? Was trying to co-parent with you
wrong? I thought if I was nice, Reign would have the best.
Was I wrong to do that? Am I wrong to not love you? I hate
you, I hate you so much.”
“I will give you space.”
He walked out. Nono sniffed.
***
Kabelo parked at Reign’s school then walked with him to

his class.
“I will pick you up later ok?”
“Ok. Thank you daddy!”
Kabelo smiled fist bumping with him. Reign’s class

teacher smiled.
“Hi… fancy seeing you here.”
Reign smiled. “He is going to be my new daddy because he

is marrying my mommy. I have two dads!”
Kabelo smiled as Reign ran inside his class followed by

noise with other students.
“Your new child comes with noise to class.”
Kabelo laughed. “He is lively.”
The teacher smiled. “Yes. Tomorrow we have a play. You

can come you know.”
She touched his shoulder. “It will be nice.”
“I will alert his mother. Thanks.”

He moved back and walked away picking his father’s call.
“Papa…”
“I am at the hospital.”
“I will be there in 15 minutes.”
“Ok.”
At the hospital, Kabelo greeted his parents them smiled

looking at her mother. The scar on half her face somehow
always got to him.
She smiled. “You said she’s from Maun right?”

“Yes.”
His father smiled. “What’s her father’s name?”
“He is not part of the picture. He walked away when she

was still young then her mother remarried. That lasted for
a couple of years, the man was abusive the ended up
killing her, he died shortly after. Her mother was Nomsa.”
Mmagwe Kabelo sighed. “I hate that name.”
Kabelo looked at her. “Why?”
“Your father used to have a side chick called Nomsa. A

loud mouth mxm.”
Rragwe Kabelo shamefully looked. “Mogatsaka… let’s

leave the past be. Kabelo let’s go.”
They followed Kabelo to the room then he softly knocked

and opened. Nono smiled standing with Kaene who was
dressed properly.
Kabelo walked in and bumped shoulders with him.
“Sure!”
Kaene laughed. “What’s up?”
Kabelo’s parents walked in. Nono sat properly smiling, his

father followed behind wiping away her smile as Kaene
froze.
.
✨111
Mmagwe Kabelo walked in, her eyes landing on Kaene. It
had been so many years but she still remembered.
Rragwe Kabelo looked at his wife, shock visible in his eyes,

his throat suddenly so dry he couldn’t even bring himself
to swallow his saliva.
Tears filled mmagwe Kabelo’s eyes as she looked at Nono.

She had been young then but it was her. It was definitely
her.
A tear rolled down her cheek as she recalled that very day.
The way she had walked in on them having sex. The way
Nomsa had spilled all the vile words to her. She could
almost hear it, almost feel her heart breaking then she
found out about the two kids and how her husband had
been living a double life.
The pain almost felt fresh… like it had just happened.
Kabelo looked at his mother. “Mama are you ok?”
“I am not ok! Tsheola, why are quiet?”
Rragwe Kabelo looked at Kaene who was still staring at

him.
“I…”
“I told you this would happen! I told you! When will it stop?
You see what you have done? Do you see what you have
done? Now your children are sleeping together? Are you
happy now? Are you happy?”
Kabelo frowned. “What?”
“Tell your son what’s going on here! Tell him.”

“Mmagwe-“
“Tell him! Your father was cheating on me ko Maun,

sleeping with a jezebel of a woman years ago. I had just
given birth to your brother. You and your twin brother were
still young and besides beating me, he was cheating. He
had another family and had two kids with that woman. She
knew he was a married man but still continued with the
relationship. My sister saw them and told me. I went to
Maun and found him on top of her. That woman insulted
me. Called me names. Your father kicked me out
embarrassing me. That woman was their mother. Her two
children are them. You have been sleeping with your own
sister..your father’s child.”
Kabelo looked at Nono who was crying silently.
“Babe..”
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at Nonofo.

“You are siblings. What will people say Tsheola?! Huh?
What are people going to say?”
Kabelo shook his head. “What the fuvk is going on? Papa
what’s mama saying?”
Rragwe Kabelo looked down not sure where to start.
“What is mama talking about?”
Kaene looked at him trying to hold in his tears but just

seeing him brought all emotions he had buried.
“He walked out on us. Abandoned us when Nonofo and I

were kids. I looked for him and found him months after he
walked away. He kicked me out like I was a dog. He didn’t
even want to hear what I would say.”
Rragwe Kabelo looked at Kaene then Kabelo who seemed
confused.
“I made a mistake my children… Kabelo I am sorry.. These

are my other kids. I should have done things better but I
thought…”
Kaene looked at him. “Thought what? That you could just

walk away and we would disappear?”
“I listened to the wrong advices. I hurt you and your

mother. I lied to your mother.”
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at the twins. “You lied to everyone.

Now look! Your son had impregnated his sister. You will
never see the gates of heaven!”
Kabelo’s heart pounded, his head spinning. It was as if he

was in a movie. A bad one and he wanted it to badly stop.
He looked at Nono, her tears hadn’t stopped nor had she
said a single word.
He cupped her face.
“Nono.. babe..”
She looked at him trying to say something but rather more

tears flowed down her cheeks. She looked at her father
recalling the amount of times she had prayed he would
come back. The amount of times she had cried.
She put her hands on her face crying weakly.
Rragwe Kabelo looked at her tearfully. “I am sorry.”
Mmagwe Kabelo sighed. “What happens now? She gave

birth to her brother’s children.” She rubbed her eyes. “They
have to break up. We will find a way to support the kids but
they have to break up. They are siblings. They can’t
continue. What will the kids be to him? Uncle father? Kana
father uncle?”
Kabelo looked at him mother. “Nonofo and I are not

breaking up.”
“You are her brother and-“
“I said Nonofo and I are not breaking up. I am not walking

away from her nor am I abandoning my children. They are
my children and she’s my woman. Her being his daughter
is neither of our businesses. If he didn’t see her today was
he going to claim her as his? I am not breaking up with her
and that’s final.”
“You expect to build a family with your own sister Kabelo?”
“I have already built it. I am not destroying it because of

someone else’s choices. I love Nonofo. Tsa bo siblings ke
tsa lona ko. I am still marrying her and no one is going to
stop me.”
“So her father will be her father in-law? Your brother is your
brother in-law? Is that what you are saying?”
“I don’t care what you want to call it but Nonofo and I are
not breaking up.”
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at her husband. “Talk to him.”
Rragwe Kabelo swallowed. “They already have kids…”
“So? You are ok with your children sleeping together?”
“He is not our father! He stopped the day he abandoned

us.” Kaene’s voice shook. “We don’t have a father. I am
Nonofo’s father.”
Mmagwe Kabelo walked out sniffing leaving her husband

behind who looked at his kids unsure of what to say.
Nono’s cries twisting his intestines.
“I could have been a better man. I am sorry I wasn’t.”
He walked out. Kabelo wrapped his arms around Nono .

Kaene walked out silently, his eyes reddish.
Nono cried for a while till her head was aching. Rona
moved crying.
Kabelo unwrapped his arms and looked at her.
“Don’t cry..”
“I am going to lose you…”
“I am not going anywhere…”
He cupped her face. “I am not going anywhere. I am never

leaving you.. I don’t care what anyone says but I am not
walking away.”
***
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at her husband as he looked

down.
“They have to break up. This relationship can’t continue.

We need to call a family meeting.”
“Mosetsana wait… please. Kabelo loves her. They already

have kids. It’s too late to stop anything now.”
“My son will not be with Nomsa’s daughter Tseola! Never

wa nkutwa?! I will never accept that girl. I am not going to
accept her in my home. Over my dead body! Not Nomsa’s
daughter. He’s going to break up with her and stay away
from her.”
“Mosetsana-“
“I have spoken. Kabelo is not marrying that evil woman’s
daughter.”
“She is dead-“
“I don’t care! I will not accept her daughter.”
We are now at 1.9k followers with Julls Julls, 2.9k

followers to go, target is 5k followers. Click the link and
follow.
.
✨113
Three Days Later…
Kabelo sat in his office just after lunch talking on his

phone.
“I am not attending any family meeting so don’t bother

waiting for me.”
“Bagolo ba bata go bua le wena. (The elders want to speak

with you.)”
“I have nothing to say anyone. I have already spoken

malome. Everyone knows where I stand on the matter.”
“Kabelo Nonofo is your sister. You are still in shock right

now but Nonofo is your sister.”
“I don’t care. I am not walking away from her and our kids.”
“The kids will always be yours but you continuing with her
is wrong. I understand you are the victim in all these but
you continuing with it is you victimizing her even more.”
His PA walked holding am envelope. She handed it to him,

Kabelo looked at the stamp on the envelope, his heart
skipping a bit.
“Malome we will talk when you are ready to go what I

asked.”
“We will never be ready for you to marry your own sibling.
It won’t happen. This is what I am trying to tell you. We are
going to accept Nonofo as our daughter not as your wife.
You need to end that relationship. There’s no future in it,
it’s doomed.”
Kabelo hung up and opened the envelope. He closed his

eyes for a moment taking a deep breath in then out.
He slowly opened and started reading. He swallowed

reading word for word then the next page.
Kabelo finally put down the documents and put his hands
on his face.
***
Nono laid Oratile to sleep then called Kabelo but he didn’t

pick. Nono dragged her bags out to her car and loaded
them in the boot. She walked back in the house and picked
both her babies and walked out. She put them at the back
seat on their car seats.
Her phone rang as she got In the car.
“Ms Bekete, the results are ready. We have sent them via
email.”
“Just tell me. Please..”

“Uh… they each have a different father. Rona belongs to
Kabelo and Oratile to Calvin.”
Nono took a deep breath as a warm tear rolled down her

cheek. She wiped it off.
“Thank you.”
Sue hung up then put her head on the steering wheel

crying. She cried for a while then finally pulled herself
together.
She started her car and drove off headed to Reign’s school.
At the school, Nono parked and walked to his class. She

knocked, Reign’s teacher stepped out.
“Reign’s mother…”
“Hi. There’s an emergency and I am here to pick Reign.”
“Oh is everything ok?”
“Not really. It’s a family matter.”
“I understand. Uh..” She walked back in class. “Reign, you

can stop writing.. pack your bag, mama is here to take
you.”
He stood up putting his things in the bag and walked out

waving at his friends. Nono smiled at him.
“Hey..”
“School is not over yet.”
“I know but we need to go. Let’s go.”

He followed her to the car then got in and looked at his
siblings smiling.
“Where are we going mama?”
“You will see.”
Nono started her car and drove off. She reached for her
phone and took out her sim card. She sat properly driving
off.
***
Cal looked at the results then called his brother.
“Cal..”
“I just got the paternity results.”

“What do they say?”
“She is mine. The girl..the boy is his.”
“That’s possible?”
“Yes.”
“Have you spoken to Nono?”
“I am going to speak to her today. Explain everything.”
“Good luck with that.”
“Yeah. I wish they were both mine. Let me call her.”
Cal hung up and called Nono but her number wasn’t

available.
He sent her a message instead.
Cal: Hi, can we please talk. There’s something I need to tell

you. Thanks.
He looked at the time then walked out of his house and

drove off headed to Reign’s school.
He watched as the other students left with their parents

while waiting for his son.
Over thirty minutes later Cal stepped out and walked to the
class but there was no one but the teacher.
“Ohh Rragwe Reign… he didn’t forget anything did he?”
“Where is he? I have been waiting for him.”

“He long left. His mother picked him up.”
He smiled. “Oh. I didn’t know.”
“She said there was a family emergency.”
“Ok.”
Cal got in his car and drove off headed to Nono’s house.
He parked at the gate and stepped out but he couldn’t see
her car. He rang the intercom but there was no response.
He sent her another message.
Cal: Hey, I have Reign’s home work book. Where should I

drop it off?
He looked at the time and called her office just in case but
there was no answer.
***
Kabelo walked out of his offices calling Nono for the tenth
time but her phone was still not going through frustrating
him even more.
He looked at the time and drove to her house. Kabelo

frowned looking at Calvin’s car. He parked then stepped
out. Cal got out of his and looked at him.
Kabelo glared at him. “O batang?”
“I am here to see the mother of my children.”
“The one you raped? Huh?” Kabelo got closer angrily just
as a police car stopped behind them.
“Gentlemen… everything ok?”

Kabelo turned then pressed the gate remote and walked
inside the yard closing the gate before Cal could follow
him behind.
Kabelo walked inside the house and went to the bedroom.

Her bed was made but there was nothing in the cot beds.
He looked at the paper on the bed and picked it up.
Dear Kabelo…
You reading this letter means I have left. I am sorry, if I

knew how complicated everything would turn out, I would
have never went for that party. I love you so much but I
can’t look past the fact that you are my brother. A brother
that I am in love with. My heart is already breaking
because I fell so hard for you, something I never even
planned. I love you with my entire being but I can’t
continue with this relationship knowing what I know. I have
always yearned to have my father back but unfortunately
he brought with pain and despair. I have been robbed of
love yet again but I know you will find someone better,
someone who is not your sister. I have left, I took all my
kids. Don’t bother looking for me. You won’t find me. Tell
Calvin not to try. I still don’t hate him unfortunately. I am
sad my kids will grow up without their fathers but it was
either that or I leave them. I won’t survive without them.
Love, Nono.
Kabelo swallowed. “Shit!”
He hurried out calling Kaene.
“Hello?”
“Have you spoken to Nono?”
“No why?”
“She had left..I don’t know to where. She left me a letter.”
“Shit! I am coming.. she probably went to Maun. We will

find her.”
Hours Later…
Kabelo picked a call driving headed North.
“Tell me something good.”
“I checked all boarders, she didn’t leave the country, I

checked the airline, she didn’t fly out. I tried using her
phone and it takes me as far as Airport Junction then it’s
off. It’s only been 5 hours. We will find her KB…. We will
find her.”
“Please find her. I am on my way to Maun.”
“We will find her. She’s going to cash out money when the
one she has is finished. She’s going to want to do a bank
transaction. We will find her.”
Kabelo put down his phone driving in the night.
TWO YEARS LATER…
.
✨114
Two Years Later…
Cal sat in his officer with his PI.
“Do you think I should offer a reward for anyone who sees
her? I feel I am not doing enough to find her.”
“I have tracked people before and I don’t think she wants
to be found. She’s not lost.”
Calvin stood up frustratedly and stood by the window in

his office.
“I want to make things right. That’s all.”
“I will keep looking but chances are that she’s not in

Botswana.”
“Has your contact in SA said anything yet?”
“No. Not yet. He’s looking but there’s nothing yet.”
Cal sat down. “This is my family.. I miss my son. I am

missing out on my daughter’s life. She’s two now. There
has to be something I can do. I will do anything.”
“I know. Give it time. Unless you want to make it a police
case.”
His PA walked in followed by Sessy behind her in a short

black dress holding Larona’s hand.
Larona smiled looking at her father and walked over. Cal

smiled picking her up.
“Hey angel…”
“Hi…”
Cal looked at his PI. “We will talk.”
“Sure.”
He walked out together with his PA. Sessy smiled. “Hi.”

“Hey. I didn’t know you were bringing her today.”
She smiled. “I was close by. I brought lunch.”
She put a takeaway container on his table. Sessy paused

looking at the screen on his iPad and Nono was the cover.
“You think she’s going to come back?”
Cal looked at her. “Who?”
“Nonofo. You think she will come back.”
“Yes.”
“Why can’t you see what’s right in front of you nerra? What
do Lala and I lack? Why is she not enough for you?”
“I am not doing this with you Seetsele.”

“What do I lack? Tell me please.”
“Seetsele don’t do this.”
“Tell me. I want to know what Nonofo had that o obviously

don’t.”
Cal walked out with his daughter then walked back in the
office closing the door.
“I hate it when you start such in front of my daughter. I

don’t have to explain why I don’t love you because I could
list a number of things. You don’t respect yourself as a
woman. You damn well know I don’t love you or want you
but you keep throwing yourself at me like a prostitute.
Other women know when to take a hint. You are not the
kind of woman I go for. I like my ladies smart,
sophisticated and with brains. Beauty with brains to me is
always a turn on. A woman who can think. A grounded
woman. You can never be Nonofo Seetsele. I love your
sister, I would walk across a burning field for her. No one
has ever made me feel this way. I can go on but I am going
to stop right here. There will never be you and I.”
She swallowed looking at him. “I can change. I just need a

chance. I can be the woman you need.”
“I don’t want you to be anything. You are my baby mama,

that’s all. I will send you some money, take her to the
salon so she can do her hair. I am taking her with to
Pako’s wedding tomorrow. She’s the flower girl, make
sure they do her nicely.”
“I already set an appointment..I will drop her off at the

venue tomorrow.”
“Ok thanks.”
He picked his iPad and started pressing it while she stood

there. Sessy turned and walked out.
***
In Jwaneng, Kabelo stepped out of his car wearing his
racing gear. He paused for pictures with the sponsors then
walked back to his Toyota Hilux. His cousin walked over.
“O ready? You need to win this one.”
“I know.”
A lady walked past him smiling at him. Kabelo looked

away jumping in the car.
His cousin frowned. “How long will you cry for Nonofo
KB?”
“Till I am sure I don’t love her anymore.”
“You do know that even if she didn’t run off to God knows
where, you two wouldn’t be together still. You are siblings.
See how you have bonded with Kaene? That’s because
he’s your brother isn’t it?”
“If she was here I’d still be fucking her, hard. I want to
move on when I am sure I don’t love her anymore. I don’t
want to hurt anyone.”
“You need good sex. With all the ladies that always throw
themselves at you, there must be one who can have your
feet tingling.”
“Mxm, wa tsenwa wena.”
“I am telling you. What you need is sex. Good sex.”
Kabelo laughed. “The race is starting.. I have a deal to

close off out of town. It’s important.”
His cousin moved back as Kabelo closed the door and

drove to the starting point. His phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hey, it’s Abale.”
“Hey…”
“You never got back at me. I asked you out on a date.”
“Yeah, slipped my mind..I am sorry.”
“So? Tomorrow? After the race.”
“Unfortunately I can’t.. I have a deal to finalize out of

town.”
“I can come with.”
He chuckled. “That would bore you.”

“Trust me. It won’t.
“Look I am sorry.. right now I don’t think I can commit to

any relationship because there’s someone else I have
been waiting for. I love her, I tried to stop and failed. We
have kids together. She is not here right now and I want to
move on when I am sure I am ready.”
“Ok. I want to go with you tomorrow still. You need

company too.”
He chuckled. “Let me think about it.”
“Ok KB..”
He hung up then out on his helmet and drove off.
***
Up North in Botswana, Nono parked at Reign’s s school.

She stepped out fixing her slacks and to the principals
office while her heels clacked on the pavement.
The receptionist painted go her at the office. Nono walked

to the door and knocked before walking in.
The principal looked at her, Nono looked at Reign and sat

next to him. She looked at the other parent in the room
sitting with her son.
“Dumelang…”
The principal sighed. “I am so sorry to disturb the both of

you but this matter needed you to here. There was an
incident that happened. The boys got into a fight over a
pencil in class that Reign ended up punching Gofaone.
Here in this school we don’t allow violence. Reign made
Gofaone’s nose bleed and he is still not sorry. Gofaone-“
Rragwe Gofaone stopped the principal.

“I am going to have to stop you. I need to understand
something. What really happened before we get to the
punching and bleeding. Reign you can talk.”
“Gofaone borrowed my pencil. When I wanted it back he

refused. He pushed me and I hit him. I am sorry.”
Rragwe Gofaone looked at his son. “Is that what happened?

You refused with his pencil and pushed him?”
“I was playing.”
“You don’t play with others like that. The pencil was not
yours. You don’t push other kids. You are not bully. There
are no bullies in my house. Do you hear me?”
Gofa nodded tearfully.
“Good. Now do the right thing.”

Gofa’s little voice shook as he cried. “I am sorry for
pushing you Reign.”
Reign sniffed. “I am sorry too.”
Rragwe Gofaone looked at the principal. “That’s what you

were supposed to do. Reign acted in self defense. You
were supposed to discipline Gofa. I am sorry Reign’s
mother.”
Nono smiled looking at him in his military uniform
“It’s alright.”
“The boys can go back to class right?”
The principal nodded then Gofa walked out. Nono walked

out with Reign.
“Reign-“
“I want my real dad! I want to go to him.”
“Reign-“
“Why won’t you let me go? Why? I hate it here, I hate it!”
Nono crouched before him. “I am sorry Reign.. I shouldn’t

have taken you from your dad. I did say I am taking you to
him when you close school but if you want to go earlier, I
will ask granny to. Daddy and mama can’t be friends
anymore so you will go to your dad and when you want,
you will come back. I love you. I don’t want you sad. I am
sorry I am making you sad. I can take you to granny today
if you want. We can go home and pack your things then I
will drop you off.”
He sniffed. “I miss him.”
“I know. What can I do to make you feel better?”

He hugged her. Nono wrapped her arms around him. She
finally pulled away and smiled.
“Should I take you to granny today?”
“No..when schools close.”
“Ok..do you feel better?”
He smiled and nodded. “Yes. Bye.”
“Bye. I love you.”
He kissed her cheek and ran off.
Nono’s phone rang as she walked go the parking lot. She

took it out and picked with a smile.
“Babe..”
“Hey, I arrived.”
She smiled. “I miss you already.”
“I miss you too. I wish you were here.”
“Me too. Come. I will get you plane tickets.”
“But-“
“I will handle it all.”
“I don’t want to see people I know.”
“You can’t hide forever babe. Sooner or later you will have
to come out from your hiding spot. We will handle your
baby daddies together. The racer is not an issue. I know
him. He’s a cool guy. I am sure your happiness comes
first to you. Whatever happens happens. We are married,
you are my wife and we are a team. We can do it together.”
“I love you. I have to go.”
“I love you more.”
She hung up and smiled getting in the car. Maybe going

back to Gaborone wouldn’t be so bad.
.
✨115
Nono so seated her car just as rragwe Gofaone walked
over.
“Hi.”
She rolled down her window. “Hi. I am really sorry about

today. I don’t know where Reign gets to punch other kids
but that’s the values we teach him at home.”
“It’s ok. They were just bring boys gape he was attacked
first. He acted out of anger. It’s really ok. Are you
married?”
“Yes.”
“Lucky bastard. Does he stay here?”
“Yes.”
Rragwe Gofaone smiled. “Ok. Do you want to go for lunch
sometime? There’s a new restaurant open. Apparently it’s
really nice. The kids can come do they can bond better.”
Nono laughed. “Thanks, but no. Hubby won’t he impressed

by that. Bye!”
“What he doesn’t know doesn’t have to hurt him.”
“Maybe but then he paid 80k for magadi. His shit will be
lost.”
Rragwe Gofaone laughed. “Hebanna! 80k?”
“Yes. Bye.”
Nono started her car and drove back up work. She parked
her car at NGO company and walked inside. The
receptionist smiled at her.
“Mrs Raymond. There was a delivery for you.”
Nono smiled as the receptionist handed her a bouquet of

flowers. She took the note and blushed even more reading
it.
‘I love you…’
She looked at the receptionist. “Thanks.”
“Waitse go jola go monate. Mr Will can’t can with with

you.”
Nono laughed walking to her office smiling alone.
She set the flowers on her desk and sent him a message.
Nono: I love you too.

She took a picture of the flowers and put them in her
Whatsapp status.
Her phone minutes later.
“Tshepo..”
“Hey, waitse your brother should be taking notes.”
Nono laughed. “Nna my man is everything I have ever

wished for waitse Tshepo. I can’t function without him.
Sometimes I feel like I am going crazy.”
“I know. When are you coming back?”
“He wants me to come with the kids.”
“At last.”
“I am scared. I don’t want any drama. The past two years
have been the most peaceful and happiest. I fear it’s all
about to end. Especially when people find out who I am
married to.”
***
In Gaborone later that day, Cal parked his car at his

brother’s house and hooted. Pako walked minutes later
and jumped in.
Cal smiled. “O ready mister?”
“I hope this is just a party. No strippers. I do t want to

cheat. I am getting married.”
Cal laughed. “Calm down. There are no strippers.”
He reversed and drove off. Pako looked at his younger

brother.
Cal sighed. “I wonder where she is. Has she moved on. I
wonder if Kabelo is still searching, somehow I am hoping
he stopped and had moved on.”
“Where is Tsone?”
“That is not a real relationship. I don’t love her.”
“She is a lovely woman.”
“I know but I don’t see a future with her.”
“You are the one blocking that future. I do t see why you
are still hoping Nonofo will get back with you. Your plan
clearly failed, you caused her pain. Can you let her be? It’s
not like she is denying you anything because you get to
see Reign on holidays. And stop harassing your son
whenever he’s visiting. He is not going to tell you where
his mother is. You are traumatizing him. This is why my
mama won’t leave you alone with him.”
“I want to be part of my daughter’s life.”
“Your lawyer gave you an option. The only way you are
going to be part of her life is by you admitting to have
raped Nono. Do you want to go to jail? This time you are
going for years. You have a daughter. She’s right here
where you access her. You have Reign. You can surely
make more kids if you want. I feel sad because how many
more years do you need to get over Nonofo? I get you love
her and that will never fade but… can’t we are least try
other women? Give Tsone a real chance.”
Cal overtook a bus. “What if I only want her? I only want

her. I can give Tsone a chance but that won’t make me
love her.. should Nono ever want to give me a chance I will
leave her.”
Cal drove in at the lodge and parked the car. Pako laughed
looking over at his friends and cousins as they stepped
out of the car.
One of Cal’s cousin walked over to him.
“The girls are in the way.”
“He says he doesn’t want anyone.”
“The girls that are coming are hot. He won’t last…”
Cal laughed then walked inside the guest house pressing

his phone. He walked to the bathroom and opened the
door. A lady looked at him pulling up her jeans.
“Shit sorry..”
“Didn’t your mother ever teach you to knock?”

He smiled. “She did. I am sorry.”
The lady washed her hands then looked at herself on the

mirror fixing her weave. She turned to him with a frown.
Cal blinked staring at her beauty. For a moment there it

felt like he was looking at an American actor… Christina
Milian.
She walked past him without a word. Cal turned watching

them smiled walking inside the toilet inhaling her strong
fragrance.
***
Later that evening at Maun International Airport, Nono sat

with her kids. Reign fixed his sister’s gloves whispering to
her.
Nono picked her ringing phone.
“Hey…”
“Have you boarded the plane?”
“Yes. We are about to take off.”
“I have arranged for someone to pick you up at the

airport.”
“Ok.”
“Don’t be scared. We got this.”
“Ok. I loved the flowers.”
“I love you.”
Reign looked at her. “Is that daddy?”
“Yes.”
She handed the kids the phone and leaned back wondering
how she was going to break the news to everyone.
The kids gave her back the phone minutes later.
“Hello?”
“Hey, I will see you guys tomorrow.”
“Ok.”
“You can set up a meeting with Calvin through the lawyer

for tomorrow.”
No “And the other baby daddy?”
“Him too.”
.
✨116
That same evening, Cal watched as his brother chatted
with his work friends while looking at the ladies swimming
in the pool. His eyes landed on the lady from earlier on
standing with another woman hiding a glass of wine.
He walked over.
“Refill?”
She turned to him. “I don’t talk to strangers.”
He smiled. “Yet you are gate crushing my party. I’d say you
love strangers very much.”
She chuckled. “You are the one getting married?”
“Nah, my brother is. I’m Calvin. You are?”
“Kelly.”
“You are very pretty.”
“Are you trying to sleep with me?”

Cal laughed. “Yes.”
“5k.”
“What?”
“P5000.”
He smiled. “I am paying for it?”
“What did you think? That I would be charmed so much

that I end up giving it up? You are not my type. You look
like you have more than 2 kids, you are not tall enough, you
don’t look dangerous enough. I like my men shady, talk,
dark and everything bad so forget about charming me.
Give me 5k and we can get it going.”
“Is that how you do things?”
She smiled. “Crushed your little ego?”

Cal laughed. “Never. I am just trying to understand you.”
“Don’t. You will never understand me.”
He took out his phone. “Your pay to cell number.”
Kelly got closer and kissed him hard sliding her hand
inside his pants and touched his dic. She stroked him
letting him get hard in her hand then smiled.
“I can work with that.”
“7k and there’s no restrictions.”
“10k.”
“10k and I have you for entire weekend.”

She smiled. “We have a deal. Not here though.”
“Ok.”
She gave him her number then he did pay to cell. Kelly
smiled looking at the message reporting.
“You will find me by the parking lot.”
Cal smiled and walked over to his brother.
“I am going. I will see you tomorrow.”
Pako looked at Kelly walking away. “Use a condom.”
“Cool.”
He walked to the parking lot then paused looking at her in

a white Range Rover with her name on the number plate.
She rolled down her window. “After you.”
He jumped in his car and drove off with him behind her.
At his house, Cal kissed her walking inside the house. Kelly
helped him take off his t-shirt. Cal picked her up and put
her on the couch then took out her jeans and panties
together.
Kelly pulled down his pants with her toes.
“Condom…”
He took one from his pocket. Kelly took it and opened it

then out it on him and moved closer.
She pulled down for a kiss as he….
***
The following day, Yamasa sat in her house looking at

Pako’s profile picture. Her sister leaned over looking.
“Is that her?”
“Can you believe he is marrying the nanny? Out of all

people?”
Her sister looked at her. “She is beautiful. Kana Zim ladies

are pretty gape they are just proper hela. Have you seen
just Pako gained weight. She’s cooking sadza for him.
Gape akere she is a qualified lawyer isn’t she?”
“Ke maid motho o.”
“Stop being bitter and be happy that your child is loved and
properly cared for.”
“I hate relationship nyana ya bone. It doesn’t have that

thing. It’s forced gape. He was just desperate.”
“I doubt it. Have you seen Tatenda properly? She’s

beautiful that one. Stop being bitter. You should have
never cheated on him. He had made a mistake, you had to
forgive him. Gompieno every child you have has a different
father. No man will marry you with that crèche.”
Her sister’s phone rang then she walked out picking.

Yamasa swallowed then walked to her bedroom and took
out a beautiful evening gown.
***
Later that morning at Pako’s wedding, Cal fixed his bowtie

and walked inside the church with his brother. Pako looked
at him.
“You are late.”
Cal smiled. “I am sorry.”
“Where is she?”
“Doing her things. I heard you left with someone.”
“I was just dropping her off. I went home after that, gape
Tatenda was calling. She didn’t like the idea of a bachelor
party.”
Cal took out his vibrating phone. His brother looked at him.
“Gorileng?”
“Its Nono’s lawyer. Let me take it.”
He smiled at the guests and hurried out picking.

“Hello?”
“Hi. My client is asking for a meeting today.”
His heart skipped. “Nono is around?”
“Yes. Is today possible for you? We want to discuss

Reign’s living arrangements and Oratile’s together with a
couple more things concerning her safety.”
“Today is fine.”
“Ok. How’s 5pm?”
“Perfect.”
“We will meet at my office. Don’t be late..”

She hung up. Calvin blinked looking at his phone and
swallowed wetting his dry throat.
***
Yamasa parked her car with the other cars and stepped
out fixing her dress. She could hear cheering from inside
the church then she hurried inside.
She strode in just as Pako kissed Tatenda. Her heart sank

even further, her knees weakening.
She sat down at the back looking at Tatenda in a beautiful

mermaid gown that hugged her curves. Her short curly
hair looked so beautiful and her makeup completed the
entire look.
Tears filled her eyes as she watched knowing that could

have been her has she just forgiven him. Had she just
given him a chance. A tear rolled down her cheek, pain
choking her.
The newly wed couple walked out as everyone cheered.
One of Pako’s cousins walked over to her.
“Hi. I didn’t know you were coming. You are strong. Nna I
wouldn’t be able to.”
Yamasa quickly blinked away her tears forcing a smile.
“I am happy for him. He deserves to be happy.”
“Ijo akere! See you at the garden.”
She walked out. Yamasa waited till everyone was out then
finally walked to her car and drove back to her house
crying silently.
***
At 5p.m, Cal parked at the lawyer’s premises. He took a
deep breath walking inside nervously. He knocked on the
door then walked in.
Nono’s lawyer looked at him.
“Hi. Come in.”
He walked in and sat down. The door opened then Nono

walked in. Cal ‘s heart skipped as he looked at her.
She walked in and sat down. “Hi.”
His throat dried down. The lawyer sighed. “Uh… do you

want to start or we wait for-“
The door opening again silenced her. Kabelo walked in

taking off his cap. Nono looked a him, her heart pounding
even more. He locked eyes with her then sat down at the
other chair.
The lawyer looked at all of them. “We can be begin.”
Cal looked at the ring on her finger. “What’s that?”
Nono cleared her throat. “I am married.”
.
✨117
Cal laughed. “What?”
“I am married. That’s not what we are here to discuss.”
“So fast?”
Nono‘s phone vibrated. She opened her husband’s

message.
Hubby: Are you ok?
Nono: Yes.”
She put her phone down raising her head and looked at
Kabelo who was looking at her.
“I met someone who made me happy but that’s not your

business. I have written an agreement on the kids. Rona
and Oratile are using my husband’s surname. I am not
going to change that because he has fathered them since
they were babies. If anyone wants to fight me about it, feel
free to do it. You will both get to see the twins during
school holidays under my supervision. Reign can continue
with his usual routine. You will collect him from your
mother’s house or I will bring him to you, whatever works.
I don’t expect anything from either of you. I have summed
up an agreement with my lawyer that also covers how you
two will interact with me. I am more comfortable with
communication through my lawyer. On the days either of
you are seeing the kids I will have security personnel with
me.”
Cal looked at Kabelo. “Are you ok with this?”
“I am waiting for her to say everything she feels she needs

to say. O heditse? (Are you done?)”
Cal shook his head. “Just how quickly do you move on? I
mean it’s only been two years. Do you ever get the time to
raise your children?”
“I met a good man. One that doesn’t rape or harass me.

He’s a good father, a good husband. He’s more than just a
husband to me. He respects me. Loves me.”
“I don’t want my child using another man’s surname.”
“Then I am guessing you are ready to tell me how Oratile

was conceived. I never slept with you.”
He sighed. “Who’s this husband of yours? Can we talk in

private?”
“This is as private as it gets Calvin.”
“Where is Reign?”
“At the house I am staying at.”
“I can’t believe you are married. I know I wronged you,

more than once. All along I was hoping we talk and I
apologize for everything. For pushing you away.
“I long forgave you. You are not worth my anger. No one
is.”
“Everything I ever did… I did it because I love you. I went

about it the wrong way but I love you.”
“I don’t. I have moved on. I want to leave the past in the

past.”
The lawyer looked at Kabelo. “Do you agree to everything

discussed?”
“Ga ke bue sepe unless I am alone with her.”
Kabelo looked at her. “O heditse? (Are you done?) Can we

talk?”
Nono blinked. “The lawyer-“

“I said I want to talk to you alone. O sharp?(Are you
good?)”
She blinked looking at him visibly shaking.
Kabelo stood up then pulled her up. “Ta kwano. (Come

here.)”
He dragged her out then looked at the bathroom sign and

pulled her towards them. He walked inside and closed the
door.
Tears filled Nono’s eyes. Kabelo sighed looking at her.
“What’s this?”
She put her hand over her mouth crying. Calvin banged on
the door.
“Nono!”
Kabelo hugged her as she sobbed in his arms.
Calvin knocked on the door. “Nono!”
The lawyer walked over. “I am going to ask the both of you

to leave. Nonofo, I have called security.”
“Is there a way to open the door from outside?”
“No. Nonofo! Are you ok?”
Calvin pushed the door. “Nono!”
Kabelo opened the door pissed off.
“Gorileng?! O bata go mbora. (What is it? You want to bore

me.) I told you not to provoke me. Kentse ke go betse
bumbara, I am this close to fucking you up. You are the
reason we are in this situation today –“
The lawyer chimed In. “You both need to leave this very
moment or else –“
“Or else what?” His was so stern she kept quiet caught by
surprise. “Kea bua go ha! (I am talking!) Don’t talk when I
am talking, I am not talking to you.”
Calvin looked at him. “She is your sister.”
“So? Is that supposed to scare me? Or stop me? When did

it become illegal to fuvk your siblings? If you think I have
any morals in me, I actually have non. I can still pin her
against the wall and fill her up. I wouldn’t give a fuvk
whether she’s my sister or married… she’s still very
fuckable. Now that’s out of the way, ware mathata a gago
keng? (What’s your problem?)”
“Let her out. She said we are all going to talk with he
lawyer present. Why are you locking her up in toilets?
Nonofo!”
Kabelo looked at then swung his fist punching him. Cal

clenched his jaws punching him back. Nono rushed out.
“Stop! Stop!”
Security rushed over getting between both men.
Kabelo clicked his tongue then looked at Nono.
“Who did you come with?”
“I came with Tshepo’s car.”
The security tried dragging Cal out but he resisted.

“I am not going till he’s gone.”
Kabelo looked at Nono as she looked at him emotionally,

tears rolling down her cheeks.
“We will have a proper meeting when you are ready to talk.
Maybe this time with the husband.”
He walked away. Nono sniffed.
“I am going. My kids need me. I will have Reign dropped

off this evening.”
Cal sighed. “Where is your husband.”
“He is not your business! Just know I am a married

woman.”
Nono walked out going to the car. She jumped in as her

phone rang, she swallowed picking her husband’s call.
“Hello?”
“Hey..”
Tears filled her eyes then she sniffed.
“Seeing him…. I..” She closed her eyes crying. “I am sorry.”
“Why are you apologizing? You did nothing wrong babe.”
“This is why I didn’t want to come back.”
“I am sorry. For assuming you were ok. I will take over the
situation from now moving on. I am going to drop off
Reign. I am sorry.”
She sniffed. “Ng…”
“Go and wait for me at home.”
“Ok.”
Nono started the car and drove off.
***
Cal got in his car calling his PI.
“Cal…”
“Nono is back. Married. Can you find out who she’s

married to? She’s now Nonofo Raymond. How soon can
you check for me?”
“I actually have a friend who can access that information.

Just hold on. Ware Nonofo Raymond right?”
“Yes.”
“Give me an hour but he’s going to want money to do it.”
“Money is not an issue.”
“Sharp.”
Cal started his car and drove off headed to his house. He
parked his car and walked inside the house holding the
agreement.
An hour later, Cal paced anxiously. Someone hooted at the

gate as his phone rang.
“Hello?”
“I sent you everything. Her changing her surname made it

hard to trace her.”
Cal hung up walking out opening the gate. A car drove in

as he opened what his PI had sent, his heart racing.
Reign jumped out of the car and ran over as Nono’s

husband stepped out of the car.
Cal looked at him and swallowed taken aback.
.
.
✨118
“So it’s you?”
“Yeah, I thought we should talk. Just you and me.”
“And here I almost thought you were better than this.”
“And I should care about what you think of me? What did
you think was going to happen?”
“You are sick! Do you also sleep with your mother? You are
delusional if you think this will last. It won’t last for long,
this entire marriage is going to end. No one is going to
accept the two of you. Was Nonofo that desperate for a
man? No one will accept this sham of a marriage!”
“I don’t expect anyone to neither do I care. Nonofo is my

wife and I think there should be some ground rules. From
now going forward you will be dealing with me. If I catch
you harassing my wife, I am going to fuck you up.”
“Once Nono comes to her senses, she’s going to leave

you.”
Kabelo smiled. “Good, till then you and I should have an

understanding.”
***
Nono looked at her phone that evening waiting for him to

call but her brother called instead.
“Kaene..”
“Hey, how did the meeting go?”
“It went fine.”

He sighed. “I am sorry you have to deal with this.”
“It was about time I do. Reign is growing and do are the
twins. I don’t want to deny my kids their father. Just
because I grew up without one doesn’t mean my kids
should suffer the same fate.”
“He has been reaching out lately. I don’t know what

difference it makes now. My siblings already share a child.
If you found out at the beginning of your relationship with
him, would you have left him?”
“I don’t know. I would have but not him..not in the long run.
We could have tried but would have failed. I was already
falling at the beginning of that relationship. Him taking me
to the radio… the way he chased after me from there… the
way he begged for a chance. My heart already knew Kaene.
By the way thanks for taking the twins for the weekend.”
“Its all good. Plus they are grown little humans. I will call
you.”
“Ok.”
Nono called Kabelo again but he didn’t pick. She sat down
wondering what was happening.
***
Pako tried calling his brother walking inside the bedroom

at his house while relatives sat in the yard chatting and
laughing.
He looked at Tatenda and smiled looking at her lingerie,

his eyes going down her body. He closed the gap between
them.
“Hey..”

“You look ready to be eaten.”
She giggled. “I have been ready. He got hold of your

brother?”
“He is not picking. I hope he didn’t cause a scene. Maybe

Nono came back with a new man.”
“The chances of her moving on where high.. he should

have prepared himself for that. I heard Yamasa was here.”
Pako put away his phone and picked her up kissing her.
“I didn’t see her but it doesn’t matter. What matters is that

we did it.”
Tatenda smiled. “Today was the most happiest day of life..

I love you.”
“I love you more.”

He laid her on the bed getting on top of her. She helped
him undress breathing heavily underneath him.
He kissed her pushing her thing go the side and slid in with
a grunt while she closed her eyes moaning in his ear.
Meanwhile outside, rragwe Pako tried calling Cal but his

phone was just ringing. His wife looked at him.
“Who are you calling?”
“Calvin. He long said he is going to see Nonofo.”
Mmagwe Pako smiled. “About?”
“He didn’t say, only that they are going to talk.”

“I wish she can take him back now. He has waited long
enough.”
“Me too. If she does we are going to pay bride price

tomorrow. I have never seen anyone hung up on a woman
like him. He loves her.”
“I hope he’s bring humble and apologetic. Gongwe we

should help him as a family. Nono will see just how
serious he is.”
Rragwe Pako nodded. “You are right, let me talk to them

now. Tota it’s about time he gets married.”
Mmagwe Pako watched as her husband walked to his

relatives. She stepped to a less quiet corner then called
Nonofo.
“Mama..”
“Hi Nono my girl, how are you?”
“I am fine. Ebile I wanted to call you. I won’t be bringing

Reign over. I am in Gaborone and I have dropped off Reign
at his house.”
“Oh…ok. Did you see him?”
“Yes. I saw Cal. I hear Pako got married.”
Mmagwe Pako smiled. “He did to a beautiful and down to

earth woman. The only person missing from this equation
is you.”
Nono laughed. “I will forever be there in the background.”
“I know but I want you right at the front. Wa go rata Calvin

Nonofo. (Calvin loves you Nonofo.) He loves you very
much. All these years… it’s you he’s been wanting.
Busetsa pelo my girl… you two have kids, you are a family.
This time it will be different I assure you. He’s grown,
matured. This is your family Nono. This is your man. That
very same man who was crushing on you as a teenager.
It’s still that same one and he still loves you as he did
when you were young playing in the streets. When you two
got together you were both still young but now you have
grown and this is the time.”
“A lot happened mama. Cal hurt me, degraded me. I

believe when he did the things he did, he was not himself
but it doesn’t erase it. I don’t hate him but he did cause me
pain… just two years ago I packed and left. I didn’t even
know where I was going but all I knew was that I wanted to
get away.. coming back today brought back all those
memories and they not nice memories. I can never be with
Calvin. A lot of damage was done.”
“There is nothing that can’t be fixed Nono. You just need

to give it a chance my girl.”
“Its already too late mama..”
***
Later that evening, Nono tried calling her husband again
but now his phone was not even going through. She
thoughtfully called Reign’s phone.
“Mama..”
“Hey, having fun?!”
“Can Rati and Rona come too?”
“No. Not yet buddy… is daddy there?”
“No.. they both left together.”
Nono swallowed. “Going where?”
“Oh ok. Uh who’s with you?”
“Daddy’s cousin.”
“Ok.”
Nono hung up and took a deep breath dialing Calvin’s

number. His phone rang unanswered till it stopped.
Nono closed her eyes worriedly as all sorts of scenarios

filled her head.
.
✨119
Nono closed her eyes worriedly as all sorts of scenarios
filled her head. A car drove in outside. She walked out and
sighed looking at him.
Kabelo stepped out and walked over to her.
“I was worried. I have been calling you.”
“My phone died.” He hugged her kissing her neck. “Hey..”
She put her head on his chest. “What now?”
“I have arranged for a family meeting. I will announce the

news so they don’t find out from other people. My uncles
are on top of it.”
“I am scared.”
Kabelo cupped her face. “There is nothing to be scared

about. I will handle it. You are my wife. Nothing is going to
change that. I paid bride price to have you as my wife, we
legally got married. Nothing is going to change that.”
“Your mother –“
“She is not an important factor. Her husband knows. He

gave the go ahead Mrs Raymond. Tomorrow is the
meeting. In the morning. Don’t worry.”
He rubbed a tear that had rolled down her cheek and

kissed her.
***
At Kaene’s house, Tshepo sat next to Kaene.

“You are quiet. Gorileng?”
Kaene sighed. “The truth is about to come out. I am just

worried about how everyone will take the news. I didn’t tell
my uncles the entire truth when Kabelo paid Nono’s
magadi.”
Tshepo looked at him. “Does it matter?”
“I am starting to wonder if I made the right decision

Tshepo. At the end Kabelo is Nono’s brother.”
“It was already too late. Would you have rather had her
raise the children as a single mother and live the rest of
her life miserable? These things happen Kaene. A lot
people are in relationships with their relatives and it’s not
their faults. Nonofo loves him. She’s happier with him.
The truth coming out is actually not a bad thing. Now they
can stop lying and live their lives freely. Nono long got a
promotion, she can now accept it and move back this side.
Kabelo can now live his life freely not pretending to be
single to his friends and family.”
“His family will never accept her.”
“He has accepted her. That’s all that matters. He loves

her.”
Kaene looked at her and smiled. “You are cute.”
She giggled then got on top of him kissing him.
***
The following morning, Cal looked at Reign playing a game

on the TV.
“Reign… tell me something. When you guys moved with

mommy where did you go? You can tell me now. She won’t
be mad.”
“She said I can tell you if you ask. We went to Kasane. Why
did you beat mama? And do the bad things you did to
her?”
Cal looked at him. “Who told you that?”
“Granny told me. Mama said you didn’t but I know you hurt
her because she used to cry before KB came.”
He swallowed. “I didn’t mean to hurt her.”
“Granny said you were always hurting her that’s why she
had to move from you.”
Cal sat down. “I hurt her but I didn’t mean to. I wanted us
to be a family again. You, me and her. I love mama, I
wanted to bring us together. I hurt her in the process but I
didn’t mean to.”
Reign blinked. “You really hurt her.”
“And I am sorry. I will always apologize to her. Sometimes

love can make you do things you never thought you could
do.”
“Well she doesn’t cry anymore.”
“So you guys have a house in Kasane?”
“Yes, it’s big and beautiful.”
“When she got married, where you there?”
“Ng.. she wore a really nice white dress and did her hair
nicely.”
“Who was there?”

“Uncle Kaene, aunty Tshepo. Also Daddy’s uncles and
aunts. Also mama’s other uncles and aunts. And me, Rona
and Oratile.”
“Daddy?”
“KB…I call him daddy. He’s a really nice dad. I love him. He
loves mama too and he’s Rona and Oratile’s real dad.”
Calvin swallowed then nodded. “So Kabelo stays with you

guys in Kasane?”
“Yes. Not everyday because he has to come here for work.

Sometimes he lives with us everyday and works on his
laptop. Can I play now?”
“Yeah..”
Cal got up and called his brother.

“Cal, how did the meeting go?”
“Nonofo is married to her brother.”
“What?”
He chuckled. “She went and married him. I should have

known..he was too calm in that meeting. Way too calm for
someone who claimed to have been in love. I should have
known.”
“She is married?”
“Yeah. He actually showed me their marriage certificate.

He married her then she changed her surname to his
middle name. She’s now Nonofo Raymond. And the twins
uses that same surname.”
“Shit!”
“He has been living a double life. One where everyone
thinks he’s not over Nono and the other where he is
married to her.”
“Eish… I am sorry.”
“They even put my son in their lie! I am filing for full

custody for both Reign and Oratile. Until Nono comes to
her senses, I am taking my kids from her. Who marries her
own brother? Then she expects people to understand that
her step father raped her. Who marries her brother?”
“I didn’t expect this.”
“I am not going to let her have my kids when she’s

married her brother. My children will not be raised by
them.”
***
Kabelo parked his car at his uncle’s house where the

meeting was happening. He stepped out then his younger
brother walked over to him.
“Ready?”
“Yeah.”
“Your mom is not going to like this one bit though I still
can’t believe you married your own sister. That’s gangster
behavior.”
Kabelo chuckled. “I wasn’t going to let her go.”
“Then you actually kept it a secret for more than a year? I

wouldn’t have been able to keep up with the lie.”
“I did it to protect my family. My wife and kids.”
“I am going inside. I have been practicing my shock face.”

He walked inside then Kabelo took a deep breath and
begun walking inside passing his mother’s car.
.
.
✨120
Kabelo walked inside his uncle’s house where most of his
family was. His mother smiled looking at him while
everyone else waited to hear what he had to say.
He cleared his throat nervously.
“Dumelang…”
They greeted him back then he pulled a stool and sat in
front of everyone. His uncle stood up.
“Ke bata go leboga mongwe le mongwe o gonneng go ta

gompieno. Uhh… tota re lebogela nako ya lona. You could
been elsewhere but you took time to come here. Uhh
Kabelo called us all here today and I believe he has good
reason for that. Kabelo… you can address us.”
“Eerra thank you. What am I about to say is not going to

make everyone happy, I understand that but I want you to
know that it won’t change my take on the issue. What I am
just here to do is announce it so that no one gets shocked
or surprised in the near future. Over two years ago I met a
woman. A very beautiful woman and I fell in love with her
right from the beginning. There was no doubt in my mind
that she was the one for me. Within a few months of being
with her, we found out that we were expecting. Later on
she gave birth to a set of twins.”
His mother looked a him. “Kabelo-“

“Mama please.”
“This was supposed to be a private matter that we sorted

out long back akere? Or what?” She looked at her husband.
“Can you talk to him?”
“Let him finish.”
“Finish what?”
“Mosetsana!” Rragwe Kabelo sternly called her name. She

kept quiet.
Kabelo carried on. “She gave birth to twins and when that
happened I brought mama and papa to meet her. Upon
meeting her, that’s when we found out that my father
once had an affair with her mother years ago.”
Other family members gasped in shock.

“But already it was too late and we had kids together. I had
the option to break it off and move on like it never
happened. Pretend she wasn’t the woman I was in love
with, walk away and abandon her. I had the option to
pretend that my kids weren’t mine to save face. I had the
option to let go and it was the right decision and I went on
with it. She had moved away and we both agreed we
would just raise our kids together.”
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at him breathing heavily.
“But a month into I couldn’t keep up with the pretense. I

couldn’t avoid her. I wanted her, I couldn’t look at her like a
sister because I loved her like a lover. She tried to fight me
off but that didn’t last. And so we got back together and
later on got married.”
His mother stood up In shock.
“You what?”
“I married her.”
“Married her? You married your sister? Your father’s child?

Is that what you are saying?! Kabelo ke bua le wena?!
(Kabelo I am talking to you?!)”
“I married her yes. Yelling is not going to change it. You

can all go ahead and judge me but if I had to list
everyone’s sins here, we would all be the same. I did what I
did and I don’t regret it one bit.”
“You married your father’s girlfriend’s daughter? After I

told you not to! You are going to divorce her! What you did
is not even a real marriage because you didn’t pay any
bride price. Does her family even know?”
“Her family knows..I paid magadi, her uncles were there.

And so where mine.”
Mmagwe Kabelo turned to her husband’s brother’s .

“You allowed this?”
“Whether or not it’s right, whether or not is a sin, Kabelo

loves mmagwe Rona. Nothing was going to change it.
Whether we agreed or not, he was still going to marry her.
With or without us. The problem here is your husband. Had
he been responsible to these kids, nothing like this would
have happened. He walked away when they were little,
how do we get surprised that something like this has
happened?”
“It doesn’t matter, the bottom line is that it’s her sister and
what they did was wrong!”
The older uncle stood up. “She is right. This is

abomination. How does he marry his own sister? How did
you allow it to happen? What examples are you setting?
That it’s ok to sleep with your siblings? Is that it? This
sham is going to end!”
His father Intervened. “If there is anyone you should blame,

it’s me. I am the one in the wrong. All this is me. Kabelo
did nothing wrong. He just fell in love.”
“It is still wrong..it is very wrong.”
Kabelo sighed. “I am not ending my marriage. I wasn’t

telling you so you can approve or disapprove. I was telling
you so you know.”
His mother shook her head. “You are going to end it

Kabelo?! I will never allow it. That girl is your sister! You-“
If there is anyone who should be quiet here it’s you! Don’t

make talk too much. No one here lives innocent lives.” He
looked at his older uncle. “Weren’t you accused to have
been sleeping with your niece ages ago? Weren’t you?
What makes you any better? Are you not the reason she
never visits anymore? When your sister died you took in
her daughter and used to sleep with her, everyone here
knows it. Didn’t she report you to the police and the case
was letter dissolved because you knew who to pay. Didn’t
that happen? Who knows, maybe she has your baby
wherever she is. Who else has something to say?”
One of his aunt’s stood up. “Uh Kabelo can we just discuss
this-“
“It’s better for you to keep quiet. You can’t tell me anything
till you tell us who is the father of all your children Your
husband is as dark as they can ever be but your children
look colored. Explain that first before you think you can
say anything to me.”
His mother looked at him shaking. “Kabelo.”
“You heard me. I married her, nothing is going to change

that.”
He looked at everyone else. “I am glad everyone knows

now. That’s all.”
He walked out. His younger brother rushed over.

“This is the drama I signed up for. Yeeei I was scared to
say anything.. imagine you exposing me.” He laughed.
“Anyways that drama was giving. Say hi to Nono.”
Kabelo got in his car. “Your hair is orange.”
“It’s nice isn’t it? My man loves it. Bye!”
Kabelo started his car, his mother rushed over.
“Kabelo!”
“I ran DNA tests! Don’t make say too much! Or do you

want me to tell the entire family what I found out? Don’t
push my buttons!”
She looked at him. “I am still your mother.”

“I wish you weren’t. If I could choose mothers, I wouldn’t
choose you.”
***
Nono put the plate of snacks before her kids in the sitting
room then moved back picking a call.
“Cal… I am sorry for calling yesterday. I just wanted to find

out if my husband was still there.”
“Are you happy? Be honest Nono..are you really happy?”
“What do you mean?”
“I mean just that. Are you happy with the fact that you
married him?”
“I am hanging up.”
“I didn’t call to fight. I just want to know if you are happy.”
“I have never been happier Calvin. I am more than happy…”
“What you are doing is wrong.”
“According to you yes but to me it’s not. It’s the same way
you found raping me right.”
“Don’t you worry that one day Reign will think it’s ok to
sleep with his sister.”
“My son knows wrong and right. You don’t have to teach
me how to parent.”
“Ok fine. I want my kids. Both of them. You will remain

with his but I want mine.”
“Ok. You can have them. I will be opening a case ya rape

this morning. I think it’s only fair. You and I will meet in
court. I think I have let go of a lot things thinking I was
avoiding drama but I am beginning to see how you take
that for grunted. I have the doctor’s report on the coffee
you gave me that day and also a report on his the twins
were conceived..”
.
✨121
Cal sighed. “You find it right to raise our children with your
brother who is your husband and you sleep with him?”
“You are entitled to your opinion. I will see you in court.”
“Reign is grown. He will soon understand this.”
“Then he should be able to understand anything by then. I

am not separating the twins. I will be waiting to hear from
your lawyer when you start fighting me on the custody
issue. Was there anything else?”
He sighed. “I know I have made you dislike me in the past

years, and I am sorry. For everything. I know I am always
apologizing but.” He chuckled. “I just… I never expected to
love you for years now and still be hopeful. It never
occurred to me that it would happen like that. I still wonder
what would have happened had I waited.”
“I don’t know, maybe we would have parted ways or not

but the bottom line is that we are not together Cal. You
can’t fix this, it’s already too late. I wish you can just move
on. And be happy. If not for yourself then for your son.
You are doing well. Your business is doing well. Your life is
looking up… find someone. I will be the most peaceful
baby mama you have ever had I promise.”
“I am going to try. I got you something before you

disappeared. It was an apology and I had wanted us to talk
things out. Can I please give it to you? I think it’s only right
you have it.”
She sighed. “You-“
“Please.”
“Ok. Did you sign the agreement?”
“I will sign it after you take the gift.”
“Promise?”
He laughed. “I still want you to explain to me why you are
married to your brother.”
Nono laughed. “O moloi Calvin. (You are a witch Calvin.) I

don’t like you, o tetsi bo lotsana Satan ke wena!”
“Now that you mention it, I have been thinking-“
“Tsek! I am dropping.”
He chuckled. “Can I have your gift delivered today or

brother husband o-“
“Mxm bye!”
“Ok. On a serious note though, I mean if husband brother

is ok with it then-“
Nono hung up and looked at her twins. She sat down

opening her emails on her phone. She responded to work
related emails.
Minutes later Kabelo drove in the yard then walked inside

the house. Nono looked at him.
“And?”
“It went. Everyone knows now.”
He kissed her. “We don’t have to hide anymore.”
His phone rang then he took it out. Nono looked at the

caller as he picked.
“Hello?”
“Hey, you never got back at me yesterday. You said you

were traveling out. I am ready by the way. O kae? (Where
are you?)”
Nono looked at him listening to the female voice on the
phone.
“I can’t. I am with my family.”
“Your cousin called me, he says you are attending a family

meeting in Gaborone. I am coming there to drop off my
sister’s things, we can link up.”
“I am in Gaborone with the my wife and kids. I can’t. I have

to go, sharp.”
He hung up. Nono looked at him.
“Abale ke mang? (Who’s Abale?)”
“The lady my cousin is trying to hook me up with. She

knows I don’t like her but she keeps trying.”
Nono looked at him. “I am not comfortable with her calling
you like this.”
Kabelo kissed her hard. “Eemma, ke ta blocka. (I will block

her.) I am sorry.”
“Don’t block her because you feel cornered. There’s a

reason why haven’t done it akere? You don’t have to block
to make me feel better. It’s obviously not an issue with you,
if it were you would have long done so or made sure she
understood your stand.”
He tilted her chin and looked in her eyes. “I am sorry. I

should have long blocked her. I didn’t do it because I
thought she’d get the message but you are right. I am
sorry this is even something we have to talk about it. Ke
ikgalemetsi. (I have reprimanded myself.)”
Her voice got softer. “Ga ke omane. (I am not shouting.)”
He smiled. “I know. You don’t have to shout for me to

know my girl is not happy. I am sorry. I will sort it out.” He
got closer. “Ok?”
Nono blushed looking at him. “Ng..”
He kissed squeezing her breasts, Nono touched his chest

then picked her up from the kitchen stool and put her
down. He turned her around lifting her dress. Nono put her
hands on the kitchen counters listening to his zip going
down making her p*ssy throb painfully. It was still
throbbing from the previous night.
“Kabelo…”
“Shhh…” He kissed her neck.
Kabelo parted her thick butt curving his back and slid in
his veined weapon inside her warm walls. Nono closed her
eyes as her swollen p*ssy hugged his dic. He went deeper,
she stood on her toes wincing.
Kabelo bended her sinking his entire dic inside her.
Nono tried moving but Kabelo held her waist keeping her
still and drilled her p*ssy hard and fast for minutes till
every thrust begun feeling so good that p*ssy clenched on
his dic.
He grunted then looked over and the sitting room and the
twins were still eating.
Kabelo slid out then turned her around and lifted her leg.
Nono stood on one leg and watched as he pushed his dic
through and slid out. She grabbed his biceps standing on
her toes moaning.
“Awwwww…”
Kabelo kissed her neck stretching her p*ssy. He drilled in

that position feeling as if he was pushing in her womb.
Her p*ssy tightened as he tapped a sensitive nerve that

she looked at him moaning softly. Her eyes rolled to the
back of her head as pleasure ran through her body making
her shake spasming. Nono closed her eyes vibrating in his
arms.
The pleasure doubled as he continued fucking her, tapping

the same spot over and over again. Tears filled her eyes
and went down her cheeks, the sweetness overwhelming
her.
Kabelo released her leg, Nono put it down pressing her

thighs together. Her p*ssy clamped as she came hard, her
orgasm knocking her out of breath making her whiz as if
she were having a seizure.
He lost control pushing deeper and deeper then grunted in

her ear releasing his seeds inside her. He kissed her.
“Breathe baby…”
Nono blinked slowly catching her breath. He slid out and

kissed her again..
“O monate gore. Nna gausa apara kea go go ja.”
Kabelo fixed his pants whike Nono pulled down her dress.
Rona walked inside the sitting room and looked at his

father.
“Daddy..”
“Hey buddy, what’s wrong?”
He picked him up and walked back to the sitting room with

him. Nono took a deep breath then reached for her ringing
phone.
“Nonofo Raymond, hello?”

“Mrs Raymond, sorry to call you on a weekend. You are
talking to Mellisa Hatchfueld at UB. You applied for clinical
pharmacist lecture months ago for the part time position.”
“Yes I did. A year ago.”
“We have an opening. May you kindly come for an

interview on Monday morning, half 8? I will email the
details.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you. I will be there.”
She hung up smiling.
***
At Sessy’s house, Sessy looked at Kabelo’s profile picture

that he had just posted and frowned looking at Nono in a
white wedding dress. She quickly sat upright zooming in
on the picture then called her brother.
“Sessy…”
“Hi. I thought you said Nono went back to Australia.

Kabelo just posted her wearing a gown. It’s like they never
broke up.”
“She is back.”
“Oh.. can I have her number? I haven’t spoken to her in

years.”
“Sessy-“
“I miss my sister Kaene. Can I talk to her… please. I miss

her.”
“If you start your usual nonsense ke tsile go go clapa. I am

not joking.”
“I won’t.”
She hung up then Kaene forwarded her the number. Sessy

immediately called.
“Nonofo Raymond hello?”
“Nono..”
“Seetsele.”
“You are now Raymond? Where were you?”
“I was taking a break.”
“Waitse I am beyond shocked, I just saw the picture

Kabelo posted. So you went and married him? Why you
would marry your own blood is beyond me. I have never
seen someone as desperate as you Nonofo. It means you
did it behind our backs. Is it even legal? I am going to ask
my lawyer friend. Waitse Nonofo you are cunning.” She
laughed clapping her hands. “I don’t believe it was
Kabelo’s idea. It was you. Does Cal know? I need to tell
Cal.”
“Ok.”
“Calvin deserves to know so he can move on.”
“With you? Good luck.”
“I never said he needs to be with me. I am just saying he

needs to move on with his life.”
“Ok.”
Sessy frowned not getting the reaction she expected to

get.
“Did Kabelo tell you what happened between us?”

“My husband and I are open with one another. There is
nothing you can tell me about him that I don't know. Are
we done? Also you need to shave or wax… or something.
You can’t be sending bushy p*ssy videos like that. It’s
unhygienic little sis. I could smell it from that video you
sent him. He doesn’t like it dirty and bushy like that.
Anyways, nice chatting with you akere? Bye.”
.
✨123
Kabelo parked his car and walked inside the house. He
looked at Nono.
“When did he leave?”
“Minutes ago.”
“Did he do anything else expect kiss you? You can tell me.
I never introduced you to him so I wouldn’t blame you for
it.”
“No. He just kissed me.”
Kabelo looked at her with a sigh then handed her the

plastic he was holding.
“Why would you believe I would have brother sleep with

you?”
She guiltily looked at him. “He sounded convincing.”

“So? He’s a stranger to you babe. You don’t know him so
even if we were to be convincing, shouldn’t you as my wife
know the kind of man I am?”
“I am sorry. I was in shock.”
“Shock of what? Why do you think I would agree for

another man to sleep with you o rwele ring yame? Should
anything ever happen, you will be the first one to be
influenced by outsiders.”
“I am sorry, it’s just that I have heard of twins sharing

women before.”
“I am not anyone, I am your husband Nonofo! I need you to

have my back not questioning me on things strangers tell
you! I need to know I got someone who’s always going to
stand with me. Have I ever gave you a reason to doubt
me?”
She swallowed looking at him as he fumed pissed. “Ng

Ng.”
He sighed. “I am coming.”
“Wa kae?”
“I need to attend to something. Don’t wait up.”
“Kabelo-“
“I am disappointed. I long told you the history with my

brother. You may have not met him before but you know
my history with him and how most of my relationships
have ended because of him. I kept him away from us for a
reason. You know how I feel when it comes to him. For
you to believe what he says in the two seconds you met
him says a lot. I am just disappointed.”
“I am sorry.”
He turned and walked out. Nono looked at the chocolate
inside the plastic. Her phone rang, she turned then walked
over to it and picked.
“Hello?”
“I am still waiting for your address.”
“Cal I am sorry but I can’t accept the gift. Let’s just stick to
co-parenting. I shouldn’t even be talking to you like this.
We are supposed to talk through the lawyer.”
“We both know that won’t work Nono.”
“You will speak to my husband if not her.”
“I am not discussing anything with him. I don’t have a child

with him.”
“The same way I used to talk with Neo about Reign is the
same way this will go. I am not asking you, I am telling you.
If not him then through the lawyer but bottom line is that
Kabelo will always be part of the puzzle. He will always be
Reign’s father whether you like it or you don’t. This is the
last time we are having a discussion like this. Anything
further, feel free to talk with Kabelo.”
She hung up and sat down calling Kabelo.
“Mrs Ray…”
“O ngadile, you are right to but I am sorry. Please don’t do

anything that will land you in jail. You have kids and they
need you. I need you. Come back and have sex.”
He chuckled. “What?”
“You will feel better after. The kids are sleeping, come and
fuck me back in line.”
“No one is going to jail. Don’t wear anything when you

sleep.”
***
Kabelo drove to his brother’s usual hiding place. He parked

at the gate and walked inside the house passing his
brother’s car.
He opened the door walking inside where his brother was

on a call. He turned then Kabelo punched him angrily.
Karabo staggered back dropping his phone as Kabelo

punched him again.
Karabo punched his brother back and kicked him. A lady

rushed from the bedroom as Kabelo threw a hard punch
sending his twin brother to the floor. Karabo took his gun
and pointed it at him.
Kabelo chuckled. “What do you want to do? Kill me?”

He stood up. “No. I don’t want to fight.”
“What were you doing at my house?”
“I wanted to meet your family.”
Kabelo threw a punch but Karabo dodged and pointed the

gun at his forehead.
“Another step and I shooting.”
“Do it.”
Karabo held his gun as his brother glared at him ready to

pounce on him. Kabelo got closer.
“Let this be the last time you come to my house, you talk
to my wife, you go anywhere near my family!”
Kabelo snatched the gun and cocked then then shot in
between his brother’s legs the bucket hitting the tile.
“O ntwaela marete! I don’t carry a gun around but I will

murder you when it comes to my wife! I swear I will kill you.
Test me and I promise you, you will be buried. Focus on
being a street thug.”
The lady stood still frozen to her spot. Kabelo threw the
gun and walked out picking a call.
“Malome..”
“Kabelo. The family has called for another meeting. You

need to bring Nonofo. The way you addressed the elders
earlier on was very wrong. Batho bao ke bagolo. Even the
way you spoke to your mother. You need to understand
that they are in shock.”
“Let me call you back.”

Kabelo hung up and called his mother.
“Kabe-“
“If you don’t call off that meeting and tell everyone you
accept Nono and I, I will tell the entire family the truth.
Should I tell you what’s going to happen after or you
know?”
“Kabelo-“
“Are we on the same page? You know what the truth will
do akere?”
Her voice shook. “Kabelo how do you expect me to accept

Nomsa’s daughter?”
“The same way you accepted your dirty deeds and let
everyone live in your lie.”
***
At an unknown location in Botswana, two secret agents

parked their car at undercover base in the thick forest.
One of them slowed down picking a call.
“Yeah?”
“Have you arrived?”
“Yes.”
“The new guy is coming. Show him the ropes. He needs to

understand how we work, if not we have no choice but to
take him out. Let him know as far as the whole world is
concerned, he’s dead. As we are speaking, his funeral is on
going. He will be buried tomorrow morning. We’d do the
same thing we did with you, have him at the funeral and
play dead but it’s too risky. He’s not ready. We will be
watching you. He’s under you.”
“Ok.”
He hung up then looked at his colleague walking a

distance away. He turned around taking out a burner
phone and dialed a number. He swallowed as the phone
rang then she picked.
“Hello? Hello? Who’s there? Hello?”
He blinked listening to her voice.
“Hello?”
She sighed then hung up. He closed his eyes and switched
off the phone and hid it before following after his
colleague.
.
.
✨125
At University Of Botswana later that morning, Nono walked
out from an office after her interview. She smiled holding
her contract in her hand feeling like jumping screaming but
two students where coming from the direction she was
headed to.
She took a deep breath walking to the parking lot. Her

phone rang as she unlocked the car.
“Hello?”
“Good morning Mrs Raymond, it’s Thato, Mr Tsheola’s PA.
Uh… Mr T has made a booking for you at a beauty spa.
They are waiting for you there.”
Nono smiled. “Oh… really? He hasn’t done something like

this for me in a while.”
Thato chuckled. “Eemma. I will send you the pin location

to the spa. After that he’s asked I take you to collect your
new car.”
“New what?”
“A new car.”
Nono screamed. “Thamma let’s collect the car first!

Please!”
“Uh you need to the spa thing first and do your hair. From
there your makeup follows then you need to dress up and
collect the car. The rest of the instructions are in the car,
nna I would be done then. He also asked you don’t call
him.”
Nono got in the car and drove off calling him but he didn’t
pick. She smiled opening the pin location to the spa.
At the beauty spa, Nono walked inside. She walked to the

reception.
“Hi, my name is Nonofo.”
“Mrs Raymond.”
She got up and handed her the huge bouquet of flowers.
“These are for you. From your husband.”

Nono smiled taking the flowers. She took the note inside
and read.
“Dear Mrs KB..
First I want to apologize for yesterday. What happened

with my brother should have never happened. Today when
I woke up with you in my arms I couldn’t get over how
blessed I am to have you. I know lately I have been busy
with other engagements and haven’t been paying much
attention to you. I am sorry and I assure you, you are still
the only woman in my heart. The only woman I think about.
I love you babe .. I love you more than anything.
See you later, your man.”
She blushed reading holding her flowers.
***
Later that morning at Cal’s office, Cal slowly slid out and
took off the condom while Kelly laid flat on the couch.
He walked to the bathroom in his office then came back

and smiled looking at her.
“Where do you stay?”
“I am moving back home. I was based in UK.”
“Why are you moving back?”
“I miss big black dics.”
Cal laughed making her chuckle getting up.
She stood in front of him. “Where is your girlfriend?”

“I was seeing someone but she sent me a message last
night saying she couldn’t do it anymore. I let her go. I really
didn’t feel anything for her.”
“And your baby mamas?”
He laughed. “I have two. I don’t even acknowledge the

other one because she drugged me and impregnated
herself. The other one… She’s married now.”
She smiled. “You love her…”
“We have two kids together.”
“And you love her. You are hurting.” She touched his chest.
“And you are using sex to get over the pain. It doesn’t work
like that. After you cum, it all comes back.”
Cal laughed. “What are you?”

Kelly smiled and kissed him. “I am a psychologist. I
studied human behavior. You are in pain. Don’t let it
consume you. See someone. Talk about it. Vent ..
anything. It works.”
“It’s nothing I can’t handle alone.”
Kelly caressed his face. “I don’t know you but I can tell this
.. this roughness is not you.”
The door opened then Sessy walked in. Kelly smiled

picking her dress. She put it on then her heels while Sessy
watched wordlessly.
Kelly picked her handbag and kissed him.
“Tonight… by the way… I don’t mind being tied up.”
She walked out giggling. Sessy looked at him.

“Who is that?”
“Where is the affidavit?”
She handed it to him. “Who is that?”
“Its not your business. I will call you when I leave

tomorrow in the morning. Close the door on your way out.”
He opened the windows in his office and turned on the

Aircon to diffuse the smell in his office.
Sessy walked out going to the parking lot where Kelly was
unlocking her car.
Sessy hurried over. “Hi.”
Kelly turned and looked at her. “Yeah?”

“Cal is just using you. I hope you know that. He has three
kids with my sister and I. He loves my sister too so don’t
think him having sex with you in his office like a prostitute
will take you anywhere. He just needs someone to fuck
while waiting for Nono to take him back.”
“Wait… you are sisters with his other baby mama? The one
he loves.” Kelly laughed. “Let me guess, you were jealous
of your sister then you drugged and raped your sister’s
man. You ruined their relationship thinking that he’d be
with you but it didn’t play out like that… tell me I am
wrong… I think I got it. Le baloi bathong! Who needs
enemies when you have sisters.”
“He doesn’t want you for anything else than sex. Don’t say
I didn’t tell you.”
Kelly smiled. “And who told you I need anything more than
dic and pleasure? It’s casual fucking. It’s a shame that he
couldn’t choose you while waiting for the one he loves to
take him back. I also wouldn’t want you if I were him. You
sound dumb too. Don’t ever talk to me, stay in your lane
babe. I am not in your league.”
Kelly got in her car and drove off.
***
Later that day, Nono put on the red silky dress with a
backless back and the heels Thato had brought. She
looked at herself on the mirror then walked out of the
boutique.
Thato smiled. “You look beautiful.”
Nono laughed. “Akere ware no panty?”
“Yes. It’s not me, it’s him. We can go and collect the car.”
Nono walked out with her and got in the car. Thato sat on
the passenger seat then Nono drove off.
*
At the motor center, Thato walked with her inside and

stopped at the car covered by a black sheet.
Nono swallowed. “That’s it?”
“Yes.”
Nono smiled then pulled the black sheet. Tears filled her
eyes as she looked at the brand new Benz. Nono tried not
to cry but tears rolled down her cheeks betraying her.
She emotionally got inside the car while Thato put the
flowers at the backseat.
“The rest of the instructions are inside there. Don’t cry, you
will ruin your makeup. He asked I make this day perfect for
you.”
Nono sniffed. “I am so happy.”
She touched the steering wheel as more tears filled her

eyes. Thato handed her a tissue. Nono looked up blinking
wiping away her tears.
Her phone rang then she excitedly picked.
“Hello?”
“Hey. I told Kaene about the calls. He has someone who

can help track down where the call is coming from. Your
brother reacted in a funny way when I told him.. now I am
starting to wonder. I know we attended the funeral but
have you watched that documentary of that criminal dude
who faked his death? Apparently he was shot and killed.
But it was all a plan. The doctor announced him dead and
a funeral took place. He was hurried then later his people
came and dug him out because he never died. Then he
changed his name and moved to Russia.*
“I know it’s someone just messing with me Tshepo. Ace
may have not admitted it to me for a while but I knew he
loved me. He would never… I don’t know fake being dead
to torture me. He would never watch me go through what I
went through knowing he’s alive. It’s stupid to even think
about because I buried him. He was dead.”
“I know, I was just being thoughtful.”
“It’s ok. It’s not him. I have to go. My husband is waiting

for me.”
“Ok sharp.”
Nono smiled picking a note in the car with the first

instruction, a huge smile on her face.
.
.
✨126
Sessy walked out of the supermarket talking to her friend.
“I am trying to get a transfer ko tirong. I feel my life is

stagnant.”
Mamo sighed. “Friend, I long told you what’s stopping you

from prospering in life. You are blinded by jealousy. You
are jealous and is always in a competition. I don’t even
think you love Calvin. You think by being with him, things
will be fine. As long as you are constantly trying to weigh
another person down, you will never prosper. What did
your sister really do to you? You two grew up together. Her
struggles were your struggles. She sacrificed a lot for you.
Your anger is misplaced friend. Tota I wish you can just
start over, start afresh o tswe mogo Calvin. Accept that he
doesn’t want you, if he did tota he would have long been
with you.”
“I was just hopeful-“
“How do you get hopeful with your sister’s ex? What is the
reason for that? Can’t you just find your own man? This is
what derails you from making it in life. If I were you I’d just
move on. Imagine you have been at the same position
since you got employed. Tota it’s hard for God to bless
you when your heart is full of envy and jealousness.”
Sessy slowed down looking at Kabelo as he unlocked his

car. Sessy sighed.
“Friend I hear you. We will talk. Let me get home.”
“Sharp.”
She hung up and hurried over.

“Kabelo..”
He turned and looked at her.
“Hi.”
“I didn’t think you’d show Nono those pictures since we

had spoken about it after it happened.”
Kabelo frowned. “What pictures?”
“The nudes I sent you. By the congratulations on marrying

my sister who happens to be your sister. I didn’t expect
that to happen.”
“Thanks.”
“I wish you had just told me so I wouldn’t embarrass

myself further.”
“I am sorry.”
She smiled. “Its ok. I am going home, can I get a lift?”
“Yeah sure.”
They got in the car then he drove off.
“You will direct me.”
She looked at him and smiled. He sounded more friendly

than usual. She directed him to her house then parked at
the gate.
“Thank you. By the way I hope things end well for you and
Nonofo.” She touched his thigh. “It will be hard when the
entire nation finds. Out that siblings are married.”
Kabelo chuckled. “How would they find out? You will tell?”
She smiled. “No but obviously someone will.”
“Maybe…”
“It was her idea wasn’t it?”
“I don’t have to explain myself to you.”
She looked at his zip. “What if you can have both sisters?”
Sessy slowly put her hand on his zip waiting for him to
throw her out of his car but looked at her instead.
“And you think your sister will be thrilled?”
“Akere she doesn’t to know… you don’t tell her and I won’t
tell her. I promise I won’t tell.”
She leaned over and kissed him. He looked at the time
then pulled her closer kissing her back turning off the
engine.
Sessy’s nipples hardened he squeezed her body then he

adjusted his seat and pulled her over so she could straddle
him.
Kabelo rolled up her bondage dress and pulled the panty

to the side and touched her shaved p*ssy. He looked at
the time again then reached for a condom and opened it.
He took out his dic then rolled the condom on it.
Sessy breathed heavily lifting her body up and slowly went

down on it. She closer her eyes as her p*ssy walls
stretched open.
Kabelo pushed her down hurrying his entire dic in her that
she leaped hitting the car’s roof with her head.
He held her waist and fucked her hard from the bottom bit
giving her chance to adjust and seat properly.
“Kabelo… ahh wait..”
He continued fucking her till she adjusted on top of him

and moved her waist. She moaned at the pleasure wishing
he didn’t have the condom on.
He squeezed her butt sinking his entire dic inside her

making her flinch a bit.
Sessy bit her lower closing her eyes. She could feel it
stretch her out with every thrust and every thrust felt so
nice. He pressed her clit with his thumb and gently
massaged. Her body begun stiffening as he carried on
thrusting into while stimulating her clit. Sessy screamed
spasming.
Kabelo carried on going deeper and faster then stilled

filling up the condom.
He looked at the time. “I have to go. Don’t call me, I will call
you.”
She slowly got off him exhausted. He took off the condom.
She looked at it. “Ket me throw it out for you.”
He grabbed a tissue and wiped himself. Kabelo wrapped

the condom with the tissue while she stared at him.
“Its ok. I will do it. Bye.”
He fixed his pants as she stepped out fixing her dress.
“I will talk to you.”
“Yeah, don’t call me. I will call you.”
He reversed as she closed the door then he drove off.

Sessy walked inside her house and laughed putting her
hands on her face.
Now she understood why her sister wouldn’t let him go.
She walked to her bedroom and laid on the bed squeezing
her thighs together.
***
At a hotel in Gaborone, Nono smiled walking inside looking

at the set up.
Kabelo walked from the balcony in a casual suit and

smiled looking at her. Nono blushed as he closed the gap
between them. He kissed her.
“Hi.”
“I love the car. Thank you.”

“Today it’s all about us. Thato is delivering the affidavit to
Cal. Everything should be fine. The nanny is with the
twins.”
He touched her bare back kissing her neck whispering

something to her.
Nono blushed even more giggling. Kabelo picked her up

and walked out to the balcony with her.
A WEEK LATER…
10k likes and 500+ comments for the next one 😁

.
✨127
A Week Later…
Kabelo sat in his office talking with his father.
“So when are you starting with the school tender?”
“We are waiting to get the last approvals from the

government offices but I spoke to TK, he’s on top of it. By
next week we should have the ball rolling. The team is just
waiting for the go ahead and the building will start.”
“I am proud of you. You have been running the company

very well and I think it’s time you get my shares as well.
You have more than proved to be a good leader.”
“Thank you.”
“I heard you are thinking of extending. Aren’t the hotel’s

and lodges enough or you mean extend more on the real
estate side?”
“I want to brunch into pharmacies. It’s something I have

been thinking to throw in but it will be for my wife. I want
us to be her biggest investor, her main investor.”
“You want to get the pharmacy world but your wife will be
the one managing that?”
“Yes. She has great potential. I have seen her business

plan. What she really needs is the funds for it. Maybe if I
have your shares it will be much easier to make that
decision.”
“I have never doubted you before. If you think it will bring

in profits then I will leave it to you but you will have to be
very convincing to the investors in our company. Tota I
don’t want to get into it because I am sure you know
what’s needed to make this happen.”
“Eerra.”
“Your mother has had a change of heart about Nono.

Everyone is still… in shock.”
“I know..I really don’t care about that. I have never cared

about them or what they think. I have a meeting. We will
talk once the project starts.”
“Alright.”
He hung up then stood up going to the boardroom for his

meeting.
He sat down. “Morning… we can begin.”
The meeting started, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He

took it out and unlocked it then opened a picture Nono had
just sent him.
He swallowed, his dic jerking In his pants.
She sent a message.
Nono: How’s the meeting going?
He smiled.
Kabelo: Wa go swaba when I put my hands on you.
Nono: Am I being threatened?
Kabelo: It’s a promise.
She sent another picture. He took a deep breath.
Kabelo: Babe wee!

Nono: Ta kwano. (Come here.)
Kabelo: thamma ke mo meeting. (I am in a meeting.)”
She sent another picture of his office.
Nono: 5 minutes. Come.
He took a deep breath and looked at file before him.
“Excuse me, I need to take a call. Carry on, Thato take

notes. I will be back just now.”
He walked out headed to his office. Kabelo opened the

door and looked at her sitting on of his desk.
“Hi…”
“Wa ndisturber. (You are disturbing me.?

Nono smiled. “Sorry.”
He walked over to her and kissed her getting between her

legs. Nono touched his chest then unzipped his pants
taking it out. She stroked him as he got harder. He curved
his back rubbing on her wetness and…
Minutes later Nono walked out of his office swinging her

curves from side to side in her blue dress. She went
downstairs to the parking lot and sat in her new car fixing
her hair.
She started her car then drove off playing music loudly.
***
Kabelo walked from the bathroom then paused realizing

she had left. He picked his phone to call her but rang
before he could dial her number.
He looked at an unsaved number.
“Hello?”
“So you were just using me?”
“What?”
“Its Sessy and I noticed you didn’t unblock me.”
“Why should I unblock you?”
“I thought we had an agreement. I told you I wouldn’t tell

Nono about us.”

“Ebile the same day you use me, you went and bought
Nono a car. I didn’t even say anything about that. Why
don’t you just tell the truth? That all you wanted was to
sleep with me. Lenna ke bata koloi. I can see you think I
am stupid but I also want a car. Ke bata koloi or I will
destroy your little happy family. You can’t sleep with me
then carry on like it never happened. I just want a car then I
will pretend it never happened. I will move on, I am already
relocating but I want a car and I will her out of your hair. I
am not a bad person. You slept with me willingly then say
you will call me which you never did. From there you take
Nono to expensive hotels buying her a car worth over a
million. You didn’t give me anything that say. Not even
P100. I also want a car.”
“When did I sleep with you? Are on drugs? Is this a new

trick or yours? Wa tsenwa?(are you crazy?)”
“Oh, so now you are going to act as if you have anemia?

Really? When you were grunting enjoying me, you were
fine and now you have a forgetting disease? Should I
come to your house to remind you or better yet just report
you for rape? You used me. I want a car lenna. I have
already chosen what I want. I am leaving the city. I am
moving to Jwaneng. Get me my car and I promise… I will
never ever bother you.”
“You are crazy!”
“You want to see how crazy I can be? I will show you just
how much crazy I am Kabelo. If you have not gotten me
the car by the end of the day, I am going to have the whole
world know.”
Let's do 10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next one. I
have scheduled two more inserts that will be posted
before 6pm.
✨128
Kabelo laughed. “I am not buying a car. O tetsi bohema
semata ke wena. If you think you think I will fall for that
bullshit then think again. Go and tell whoever you want to
tell and see if I give two fucks! Never call me!”
“I have a video of you at my house, I am well prepared

Kabelo. She is going to leave you just like she left Cal. One
thing about my sister is that she’s always ready to walk
away. I am giving you till the end of today. If you don’t have
my car then I am going to destroy your little happy ending.
If I am miserable then we shall be miserable together.”
Sessy hung up. Kabelo stared at his phone in disbelief and

walked back to the meeting.
***
At Sir Seretse Khama International Airport, Cal walked out

with kids while pulling the big bag. Reign held his sister’s
hand in front.
“Calvin!”
Cal turned looking at Theo who was walking with an older

woman Cal assumed to be his mother.
He smiled as they bumped shoulders.
Theo laughed looking at Reign.
“Damn! This boy is big.”
“Tell me about it.” Cal looked at his mother. “Dumelang.”
His mother smiled. “Hello…”
“O kae Nono? Kana the time she came back from Australia,
I picked her up from the airport. She had a job interview.
As I dropped her off, her thug boyfriend she was seeing
came. I have never been happier about someone’s death
than I was with his death. I haven’t spoken to Nono since
that day when he threatened my life.”
“He was my friend. I don’t know how but he got to her. I

celebrated his death ebile I only found out at the funeral
that he was with her. It’s good seeing you, it was nice
meeting your mother too.”
“She’s not my mom. This is my wife. Babe this is an old

friend, Calvin.”
Cal looked at him waiting for him to laugh. Reading the

situation he smiled.
“Nice meeting you.”
She smiled. “You too.”
Cal bumped fists with him and walked away with his kids.
He called Nono as the cab he had hired pulled up in front
of them.
“Reign, get in.”
Nono picked. “Hello?”
“Can I drop off Reign. I have a business seminar I have to

attend.”
“I will talk to my husband. He can pick him up in the

afternoon.”
“You don’t have to say husband every time you refer to him.
I know who he is akere.”
Nono laughed. “He is my husband and I will refer to him as

such. Mathata keng?”
“Motho wa ga go wa mbora!”
“That’s not my problem. I will ask him to pick him.”
“I met someone.”
“I am happy for you. At last.”
“She is really pretty.”
“And I just had the best sex of my life. My husband will

pick up his son in the afternoon.”
Cal hung up annoyed then got put the bag in the boot
before getting in the car.
***
Nono walked inside her office that morning. She slowed

down looking at the bouquet of flowers on her desk. She
picked them smiling wondering what time he had sent
them.
She sat down giggling then took out her ringing phone.
“Hello?”
“Hello, is this Nonofo?”
“Yes.”
“Nonofo how good are you with secret keeping?”
“Who’s this?”
“You don’t need to know that. How good are with secret
keeping? Especially if someone’s life depended on it.”
Nono’s heart skipped.

“Nonofo, are you there? I have someone who wants to see
you but they are not allowed to.. if they do and the people
watching find out… it means death so how good are you at
secret keeping?”
Nono swallowed wetting her dry throat.
“What’s-“
“Ask no questions and hear no lies. If you tell anyone

about this call, someone will die. I mean anyone including
your husband. Do you understand that? I shouldn’t even be
calling you so you can’t tell anyone. Right?”
“Ng…”
He chuckled softly. “Good. I will call you. Think about it.

You are allowed to say no. I hope you like your flowers.
Delete my call from your call log.”
The caller hung up. Nono put down her phone confused
and shaken. She stared at her phone wondering if she was
dealing too criminals or was DIS or just straight up
scammers.
But he didn’t sound like a scammer. She deleted the call

from her call log and sat properly running her hands
together.
She looked at the flowers then at her phone.
***
Later that day, Sessy looked at the time and called him but
it didn’t go through. She took a deep breath holding her
phone then tried calling him again but it was still not going
through.
She called her sister. It rang for a while till it cut. She called
her again with the new sim card.
“Hello?”
“Hi. It’s me.”
Nono sighed. “What do you want? How many sim cards for
you have?”
“I am sorry. Is Kabelo with you? I have something to tell

the both of you.”
“What? Just tell me.”
“Ok… I didn’t want to do this. He pushed me. Last week I

bumped into Kabelo at the mall. I asked for lift. He agreed
and took me home. From there one thing led to another.
We had sex in his car. I am sorry but I thought you need to
know the truth. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I am sorry but it
happened.. I hope you one day find it in your heart to
forgive me.. I have the CCTV videos.”
.
.
.
✨129
Nono sighed holding her phone.
“I am not going to exchange words with you because I

don’t have time for that. Tota whatever you are expecting
to happen won’t happen Seetsele.”
“I don’t want anything to happen, I just want you to know

the truth about your so called husband.”
“I don’t need you to tell anything Seetsele because you

don’t like seeing me happy. I don’t think you ever had.
Growing up, you probably enjoyed the abuse I endured
because you knew mama would never put her hands on
you. You grew up knowing I was the one to suffer and you
just watched and got treated better. I guess that’s why
today you think I should be suffering in life and you should
be having it better. I know your tricks. That you should be
getting loved better than me. Tota I just wish you and I
would stop talking forever. It wouldn’t hurt me in any way,
it would make me the happiest woman on earth.”
“I didn’t purposely sleep with him. I am telling you it just

happened akere? He was dropping me off then we kissed
and it happened. He initiated it though.
“Ok bye.”
“I am telling you the truth, why should lie about something

he can deny unless it’s the truth! I know sleeping with him
was wrong and I am sorry but it happened and I don’t want
to keep any secrets from you.”
Nono hung up and continued preparing for her lecture

tomorrow morning on her laptop.
Kabelo drove in minutes later and walked inside the house.
He smiled looking at her and walk over kissing her.
Reign came running from the game room followed by his

sisters behind. He jumped into Kabelo ‘s arms. Kabelo
smiled.
“Hey champ… what’s up?”
“We went to Sun city. It was so cool!”
“Glad you had fun!”
“I wish we could have all just went.”
“Maybe you can start thinking of where we can go for

vacation next.”
Kabelo picked the twins. “Hey guys.”
He walked with the kids to the game as they all spoke to

him at the same time. Nono walked to the kitchen and
warmed up his food.
A while later Kabelo walked over and hugged her behind

kissing her.
“Hey, you just disappeared earlier on.”
Nono smiled. “You had a meeting didn’t you?”
He turned her around and kissed her lips. His phone rang
in his hand.
“Hello?”
“Evening, am I talking to Kabelo Tsheola?”

“Yes, who’s this?”
“You are talking to superintendent Batsha at Central police.

We have a victim here who says you raped her last week. It
would be for your own good if you came to the police
station on your own than have us come after you.. just
come and let’s understand each other.”
“She is lying! She-“
“Morena, you will tell us that once you are here. Just come
and let’s discuss it but I hope you know that rape is
serious. Before you have sex with a woman, I always
advice you get a written consent because someone can
always claim to have been raped. Just come.”
Kabelo clenched his jaws and hung up. He sighed.
“I wanted to tell you something earlier on. When you left I

received a call from your sister. She said I slept with her
the day I bought you a car. I don’t even know what time in
her delusional head because I was busy that day. She
called me saying I used her for sex and that if I don’t buy
her a car, she was going to tell you and report me to the
police.”
Nono looked at him. “She called me before you got here.”
“She is lying. I told her she could do whatever she wants

because she is lying. I have never touched her. I haven’t
seen her in ages. She is still blocked in my phone and she
called me with a different number.”
“Let’s go to the police station. The nanny is here at the

back. Let me call her so she can watch the kids.”
***
At the police station, Nono walked inside the office Sessy

was in with the superintendent. Kabelo greeted.
“Dumelang, my name is Kabelo. This is my wife, Mrs
Kabelo.”
Nono looked at Sessy sniffing. The police officer sighed.
“You can all sit. I think we all realize the seriousness of

this claim. Ms Bekete claims you raped her last week after
dropping her off at her house.”
“I have never seen her since the time she tried to seduce
me in my office. She even went as far as sending her
nudes. I would never sleep with my wife’s sister. What
kind of a man would that make me?”
Sessy started crying. “Stop lying Kabelo. You picked me up

at the mall. I asked for a lift and you said yes. From there
you drove to my house. You parked in the yard then locked
the doors as I was about to leave. You said I have been
wanting it and pulled me to your lap pulling my panty to
the side and forced yourself onto me. I have the panties
with me, they are checking it for DNA. I am not lying and
you know it.” She looked at her sister. “I am sorry I lied
when I called you. I know you hate me and would never
believe me. No one ever believes me but he raped me. He
said I have been wanting it and he’s giving it to me. I am
not lying.”
Nono look at Sessy as she sobbed then swallowed looking

at Kabelo who sighed.
“I didn’t touch her. She called earlier on saying she was

going to tell my wife I slept with her if I didn’t buy her a
car.”
“Kabelo stop lying. You are the one who said you’d buy me
a car if I kept quiet. I would never accuse anyone of rape
unless they did it. I have been raped before… maybe it’s
bad luck following me. You knew Nono would never
believe me when you did it. You knew no one would
believe me. You knew no one would believe me when you
raped me Kabelo… I can’t breathe… kea hupela..”
Sessy stood up and walked out. Not no followed after her.

“Sessy..”
Sessy looked at her sister as tears rolled down to her neck.
“I am not lying.”
“Tell me how did his dic look.”
“I didn’t look.”
“What was he wearing?”
“All black.”
“Which car was he driving?”
“Uh I think his double cab.”

“Kabelo is not a rapist. I don’t believe that. Maybe he slept
with you but he didn’t rape you. You wanted a car earlier
on. What car do you want and drop the charges. These
accusations will hurt his business.”
“I am not dropping the charges. He’s going to pay for what

he did to me. They will find his semen on the panty.”
“Really? He never went anywhere near the mall on that day

Seetsele. My husband was with me. You are jealous of my
happiness. I can read your little games.”
Sessy walked back in the office. “She’s threatening me. I

want to lay charges.”
Nono laughed. “You are insane.”
“The only insane person here is you Nonofo, you who is

siding with a rapist. I am not surprised because you still
married your own brother. Your own blood.”
“Ok. You said you have a CCTV footage. Show it to us.”
“I wanted him to admit to what he did.”
“Did you tell the police how you have made it your mission
to sleep with everyone who’s ever been with me? Did you
tell him how you raped my son’s father and impregnated
yourself thinking he’d want you. How you approached my
late ex boyfriend when I was with him to sleep with him?
Did you tell him how you have been trying to destroy my
family? She called me saying she slept with him. I have the
call recorded. She said she slept with him and wanted me
to know. Now you have changed to rape?”
“I said it like that because if I said he raped you would

have never believed me Nono. I am not dropping the
charges. Kabelo raped me.”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes. “Why do you hate me this much?

What have I ever done to you?”
Kabelo held Nono’s hand. “Hey… call the lawyer.”
A huge lump sat on Nono’s throat, tears rolling down her

cheeks. Kabelo kissed her.
“Call the lawyer.”
.
✨130
Kabelo cupped Nono’s face and smiled.
“I don’t want you to cry because it gives her a certain

satisfaction. I know I didn’t sleep with her. I would never
do that to our family.. not after how I have fought for us to
be here. I wouldn’t risk losing you for her. I am not under
arrest because at the moment it’s her word against mine.
They are going to take tests to prove that does my semen
match the one on her panty. It’s ok.. call the lawyer. This is
nothing.”
He wiped away her tears smiling then hugged her. Sessy

sniffed looking at them. Nono turned and walked out
pressing her phone.
Kabelo looked at the superintendent. “I have already said

my side of the story, there’s nothing more I can say other
than let’s do the tests. If indeed I raped, something must
have been possessing me because I don’t even find her
attractive.”
“I am taking you to a different room so you don’t

intimidate her or threaten her.”
“That’s fine.”
The police officer looked at Sessy. “I hope you understand
that once you have laid charges there’s no going back.
Lying to the police is a crime and you will be arrested for
that because should this be a lie, this man may sue and
the government will be required to pay that money. You
will be locked away for a year. That’s the least sentence.”
“I am not lying.”
“Good.”
Nono sat in her car waiting. A while later Sessy walked out
of the police station. Nono looked at her and sighed rolling
down her window.
“Come I will drop you off.”

“I am fine.”
Nono sniffed. “I am starting to believe you. On that day…

he wasn’t with me. I remember sending him to get me
medication from the pharmacy.”
Sessy looked at her. “It was probably after he got the

medication because I saw him unlocking his car.”
Nono put her hands on her face crying. Sessy sighed and
got in the car. She hugged her.
“I am sorry Nono. I wasn’t going to say anything but I feel

you deserve to know the kind of man you married.”
Nono hugged her back then moved back sniffing.
“Ke go drope? But I want to pick up a file from a friend

first.”
“Ok.”
Nono started the car and reversed out then drove off.
Nono looked at her.
“Tell me exactly what happened on the day.”
“I went to the mall to buy a few things for the house after
dropping off Larona at Cal’s house. When I walked out of
the mall, I saw Kabelo walking to his car then I stopped
him and apologized for everything. Tota I was ashamed. I
then asked for a lift.”
“What did he say when you apologized?”
“That he forgave me. I got in the car and directed him to

my house. I thought he would just drop me off but he
locked the door touching my thigh. Next thing he’s pulling
on his lap then he raped me.”
“I don’t believe the rape story Sessy. Just tell me the truth.
I am going to file for divorce. I know you two slept with
each other. No one forced you. You two have probably
wanted each other for a while. Just tell me the truth. I am
leaving him.”
“You are leaving him?”
“He is a liar. I am leaving him. Either way it wasn’t going to

work. I am moving back to Australia.”
Sessy smiled. “You are?”
“Yes, so tell me what really happened. You don’t have to

change your story at the police station. It’s better he’s in
jail when I file for divorce. I will use the case to my
advantage.”
Nono pressed her phone and put it down.
“Tell me please… I deserve to know the truth. Did he really

rape you?”
“I saw him at the mall. He was driving a blue Ford Ranger
and it had a South African number plate. When I spoke to
him he sounded shocked that I was apologizing. I asked
for a lift and when he dropped me off one thing led to
another. I really didn’t plan for that to happen.”
Nono nodded. “Who started it? I just want to know. Be

honest.”
“I started it but I was just testing him. He’s the one who
pulled me to his lap. He even had condoms in his car.”
“I believe you. So why say rape?”
“I told him I wasn’t going to tell. I am moving to Jwaneng..

he was meant to call me back but he never did. I felt used.
I called him today and asked him. He pretended like he
didn’t remember.”
“Then you asked for a car?”

“I only asked for a car because of the way he was talking
to me.”
“And then you got angry when he didn’t get you the car and
opened a case ya rape?”
“Yes but it’s because he never asked me if I wanted sex

so it was rape Nono.”
“Kea go utwa. I just want to be sure. I mean… if you started

it then he played along and you two ended up having sex…
it’s not rape Sessy. You are just angry be didn’t buy the car.
Which car did you want?”
“Nothing big. An Audi was fine.”
“Kana his lawyer is good. He’s going to ask you serious

questions. Like did you notice anything on him, a scar or
something on his dic to prove it’s really him.”
“I know, the tip of his dic is light at the tip. Very light. And
curved but not too much.
Nono pressed her phone again and sighed. “Ok.”
“So when are you filing for divorce?”
“I am going to talk to my lawyer tomorrow.”
“Can’t you talk to her today? Before he comes to

brainwash you.”
“I will do it tomorrow. No one will brainwash me. I am

leaving him. Today I am going to talk to my old boss and
see if I can get my job back.”
“Ok. Do it fast so that when the case start, you are not
dragged into it.”
“Yah.”
Sessy directed her to her house. Nono parked at the yard
then took her phone and went on Facebook. She quickly
searched and opened a picture. She showed her sister.
“Was he dressed like this?”
Sessy looked. “Yes. This is the day.”
Nono nodded. “Ok. I will update you.”
“Just leave him. He’s not worth it. Gape he’s your sibling.”
“You are right.”
“Bye!”
Sessy stepped out of the car smiling then waved at her

sister as she reversed out. She walked inside the house
humming.
.
✨131
Sessy laid on her bed later that evening scrolling on her
Facebook. She thoughtfully posted.
‘When all fails, turn to God. Last week I was raped by my

brother in-law, my sister’s husband. I have been raped
before, twice and it has happened again. I felt dirty and
cheap after it happened. He said I wanted it. I kept quiet
afraid to speak because of my history with my sister but I
finally found my voice today. I have reported him to the
police, the police are handling the case, I have my sister
standing with me. I never meant to break her family but
she has decided to stand with me. I am going to see a
therapist but Kabelo, you will pay for your sins!’
She smiled looking at her post and waited for the

sympathy from the Facebook friends. Minutes later
messages of sympathy started coming through. Sessy
smiled reading the comments on her post. She crossed
her legs then smiled replying to some of comments.
Her friend called her.
“Friend –“
“Why are you lying?”
“I told you I was going to report him. They take rape

seriously. Even Nono believes me. Things are going well
for me. He’s going to be locked up. He can’t use me and
pretend it didn’t happen.”
“What are you benefiting from this?”
“Nono is moving back to Australia. Rape cases take

months..I will drop the charges.”
“And you think it’s easy as that? You are destroying your
sister’s family!”
“I am helping her from the embarrass of marrying her

brother. She should thank me.”
“I can’t continue with this friendship anymore. I am done.”
“Sharp.”
She hung up and carried on replying to the comments.
***
Nono walked from the bathroom and picked her phone
from the bed. She answered the incoming call.
“Hello?”
“Heela, tsena mo Facebook..(Go on Facebook.) what

nonsense has Sessy posted now?”
“What?”
“She just posted saying she was raped. That Kabelo raped
her. It’s only a matter of time till people figure it out. You
believe her?”
“No. But let her do as she pleases.. screenshot the post on

your side too including the comments.”
“Nono she needs to take it down.”

“She doesn’t need to. I have given her a rope to hang
herself. Let her earn her fame. I hope those people are
ready to stand with her when she goes to jail.”
“I am so relieved, I was worried you believe her.”
“Never. I just need her to think I do.. don’t forget to

sympathize with her.”
Tshepo laughed. “Mxm.. that’s the last thing I will do.

Where is Kabelo?”
“Ko police. I hope the police don’t solve this case quickly..I
want that girl to dig herself deeper in her grave. I have had
it with her. She’s gone too far now.”
“Its about time.”
“Yeah.”
Nono hung up picking an incoming call from the lawyer.
“Hi Mrs Ray..”
“Your husband has been released. You did well by

recording her. This is all the evidence we need. The results
from the panty arrives in the morning. It’s going to be an
easy one.”
“She has posted the lie on Facebook for likes.. I want to

sue her.. I want to end her.”
“And it shall be done.”
Sessy called minutes later..
“Hi.”
“Did they release him?”

“Yes. They are waiting for the results.”
“Will you tell him?”
“Yes.”
“You should just leave him. He doesn’t deserve you, men

always disappoint you maybe it’s time you focus on being
a mother to your children and just leave men alone.
“What?”
“For now anyways. You should just go back to Australia.

Gape being a single mother has never killed anyone.
Obviously now he’s going to be your brother right? You
can’t leave your kids with him. What will the kids call him?
Uncle father? Tota you should have never married him
knowing he’s your brother. This is a blessing in disguise
mma. You should thank me.”
“Are you serious? Kana ga ke utwe sente?(Or I am not
hearing you properly?)”
“He is not good for you Nono. Especially if he can sleep

with me… I wish he didn’t use a condom so I can really
prove that he raped me. Right now I am worried because
he used a condom.”
“Ke mathata. (It’s a problem.)”
“It’s ok. So when are you going to Australia?”
“You do realize that they may believe him right?”
“Who? Kabelo? One of the police officers is a friend of

mine. He said he will make sure she pays”
“Ok.”
“I am doing this for you Nono. You deserve way better.”

“Thank you..”
Nono hung up as the bedroom door opened. She turned

and locked eyes with him, tears filled her eyes as she
instantly got emotional.
She walked over and hugged him. Kabelo kissed her neck
holding her in his arms.
Tears rolled down her cheeks then she sniffed. “What did
they say?”
“They took the swabs samples. I saw her little post.”
Nono rubbed her eyes. “She thinks she’s smart. She slept
with your brother though, she’s not lying about that. She
saw him at the mall, she did ask for a lift and he seemed
to have gone with the flow of her conversation. She threw
herself at him then they had sex in his car. He used a
condom.”
“I figured that was the case at the police station. She
doesn’t know I am a twin and Karabo and I don’t share the
same DNA even though we are identical twins. Should they
find anything on her, it won’t match mine.”
“I want her arrested for lying to the police, for accusing you
of rape then we are going to sue her. I am tired of Seetsele.
By tomorrow evening, she should be locked up.”
Kabelo looked at her thighs and kissed her picking her up.
***
Cal parked at Sessy’s house the following morning then

stepped out of his car with his daughter and her bag. He
knocked on door. Sessy opened and smiled hugging her
daughter..
“Heey…”
Cal handed her the bag.
“We will talk.”
“Ok.”
“Did Kabelo really rape you?”
“Yes.”
“Really? When I saw your post I almost believed it till I

remembered how you hate it when Nono is happy. In the
last two years you were happy thinking she’s suffering
wherever she is. Now that she’s back .. it has started. Ke
jealous kana keng tota? You don’t love your sister wena. I
have ever seen anyone hate a sibling the way you hate
yours.”
“I don’t hate my sister. I am helping her. Her divorcing him

is the rightful thing to do. After all, he’s her brother.”
Cal shook his head and walked back to his car. Sessy
walked back in the house with her daughter and called her
nanny as she carried on doing her make-up.
***
At the police station, Sessy looked at the superintendent

later that morning. His office door open then Nono walked
in with Kabelo.
The superintendent sighed. “I am not going to waste time,

the results came back and there is no semen on that panty.
The only DNA found is yours. Ms Bekete, which car did you
say he was driving that day?”
“The black double cab.”
“Can you tell the difference between black and blue?”

“Yes.”
“We checked the street camera and luckily enough there is

one. The only double cab we saw was blue. A blue Ford
Ranger on the CCTV footage.”
Sessy swallowed. “Oh.. it was blue?”
“I asked you if you can tell the difference between blue and
black.”
“I think it was blue. The information is distorted. I was

nervous yesterday. He used a condom…maybe that’s why
you didn’t find any DNA.”
“Someone… an anonymous witness sent us some

disturbing things. Here…”
Sessy reached for the printed paper and swallowed

looking at her printed Whatsapp chat with her friend.
The last message being hers.
Sessy: If he thinks he can play me, I am going to destroy

him. I know the police take rape seriously. I am going to
destroy him and his stupid family. Either he buys me the
car or I go to the police. Maybe after this Nono will learn a
thing or two about life. She will get off her high horse and
realize that she’s just like the rest of us.
The police officer looked at her. “You are the one who sent
that message right? Before you deny it, I hope you know
your friend also forwarded us your voice recordings and
yesterday’s phone call recording from your friend.”
Her heart pounded then looked at Nono.
The police officer went on. “Also the confession you made
with your sister. Think carefully before you lie again.
She swallowed sweating.

.
.
✨132
At the police station, Sessy swallowed then stood up..
“I..-“
Kabelo sighed. “Here is my alibi for the afternoon. I didn’t

want to say it yesterday b cause I actually wanted to see
how far she’d go with this lie. I had a meeting at 2pm. It
ended at 3.30pm. I left the office an hour later and within
twenty minutes I was at the hotel waiting for my wife. The
cameras at the office show that and the cameras at the
hotel.”
The police officer looked at Sessy. “I am waiting for you to

explain yourself.”
Sessy looked at Nono then turned back to the police

officer, her heart pounding.
“I was just testing them. I was just playing. I was going to

drop the charges today.”
“You were what?”
“I was just playing with them. I was going to drop the

charges. I just wanted to test him that’s all.”
“You were just playing with them using the police? I don’t
think I am hearing you well. You were testing him using the
police? You came here crying. You cried didn’t you? Huh?”
“I am sorry.”
“You came here crying rape. This man was called. You
cried even more explaining the details of your rape. You
call that playing? Huh? You call that playing?”
She swallowed. “I slept with him. I am not lying. I did.”
“You said he raped you!”
“I was lying. I am sorry but I did sleep with him.”
“How is anyone supposed to believe that story now?

Because you are a liar. You came lying here yesterday. You
were going to continue with this lie today if there was no
this new evidence. Am I lying?”
“I… I –“
“Am I lying? Am I lying!”

She broke down crying.
“Why are you crying? I asked, if there was no new evidence,

you were going to lie weren’t you?”
“I am sorry.”
“And all this to hurt your sister? To destroy her marriage.”
“She married her brother!”
“That is not our issue here, the issue we are discussing

here had nothing to do with that.”
“I was trying to do the right thing for everyone. They

shouldn’t be together.”
“Who should he be with? You?”

“Yes no! I just wanted her to find someone else.”
“The same way she found her ex baby daddy and you slept
with him?”
Sessy swallowed. “She didn’t love him. She was

mistreating him after everything he did for her. I just
wanted to care for him.”
“Then apparently you tried to sleep with another of her

exes?”
“She was cheating with him. She was hurting another man
in the process.”
“So?”
“Nono is selfish!”
“Which is why you tried to sleep with him months ago? He
refused and today you decide to make up a lie.”
“I didn’t … I swear I didn’t … he slept with me. In the car at

my house.”
“I am remanding you for lying to the police and wasting

police time and resources.”
“You can’t.. no one went to jail.”
“So? Don’t you know lying to the police is illegal? Huh?”
“And you will learn from it.”
Sessy stood up and held Nono’s hand.

“Please get me a lawyer. Your divorce lawyer can help
right?”
“Help with what? With getting you out so you can destroy
my happiness?”
“You believed me yesterday!”
“And I gave the police the confession you made.”
“O moloi Nonofo! O moloi! (You are a witch Nonofo! You

are a witch!)”
“The only witch I am seeing is you. You are going to jail for
a very long time. And all for what? Jealousy? All for what
Sessy? I am still trying to figure out what I ever did to you. I
don’t know what kind of a sister feels the need to sleep
with everyone I sleep with. Anywho mma, don’t forget to
make friends in prison. Gatwe it gets a little rough in
there.”
“Kaene is going to get me out!”
“We will see about that.”
“It doesn’t change the fact that I fucked him!”
“Bye.”
Kabelo shook hands with the police officer.
“Thank you.”
Kabelo put his hand on his wife’s waist and walked out
with her. Sessy swallowed turning back to the police
officer.
“I am sorry for lying. I didn’t mean to.. I am moving to

Jwaneng so I will never bother them again.”
“You are going to get punished for your actions. The judge
is going to see that Facebook post and realize it was
posted with malicious intentions and that it’s all lies. He’s
going to see just how vicious you are. We have enough
evidence to send you away for lying.”
“I can delete it.”
“That’s you. Rona we already have it printed and stored as

evidence.”
An officer walked in the office. The superintendent stood

up.
“Please assist Ms Bekete and take her to her cell.”
***
Kabelo parked the car at the house and kissed her.
“Let me go to the meeting. I don’t want to keep the

investors waiting.”
Nono smiled and kissed him. “Ok. I love you.”
She got out turn he drove off headed to his offices to

explain himself.
Nono walked inside the house smiling. She smiled posting

a picture of herself and Kabelo on her social media.
Her phone rang as she walked to her bedroom.
“Kaene…”
“What did they say at the police station?”
“She is getting arrested. For lying to the police then my

husband and I are suing her for defamation of character. I
have had it with Sessy and being a constant issue in my
life.”
“Kea thaloganya.. (I understand.)”
“If this case went on, this would have affected my

husband’s company. I am tired of having the same issue in
my life. She’s like an unwanted demon constantly trying to
ruin my life. Ke lapile.”
“I hear you and I understand.”
“Thanks.”
She hung taking off her shoes feeling thirsty Nono walked
to the kitchen and opened the fridge reaching inside.
She took out a bottle of water then closed the fridge the
door. She dropped the bottle screaming seeing a ghost.
She jumped her heart skipped as she stared at Ace’s ghost.
“Hey.. hey-“
She froze hearing his voice followed by pee running down

her legs as she melted collapsing. He caught her before
she could get to the floor.
“Fuvk!”
.
✨133
Ace walked with her to the couch and placed her down. He
looked at her and smiled. Baby girl still looked as beautiful.
He looked at her lips recalling how it felt kissing her.
He swallowed going down the memory lane. How she

always moaned.. her touch… bring hurried deep in that fat
p*ssy… the way her p*ssy spasmed clamping his dic.
He sighed then turned looking at her frame on the wall

with Kabelo feeling the need to shoot it down. His watch
vibrated. Ace walked back to her kitchen and came back
with cold water. He poured a bit on her face that she
gasped waking up.
Nono touched her face then looked at him. She jumped off
the couch yelling.
“Nonofo-“
She screamed as he tried to get closer.
“Fire! Fire in the name of Jesus! Holy ghost fire! I didn’t kill
you! Go back to your grave! I say back to the sender in the
name of Jesus! Back to the sender you devil!”
Ace tried holding himself but found himself laughing.
“Nono –“
“Fire! Out in the name of Jesus! Out!”
She moved to the back of the couch shaking.
“Out! Holy ghost fire! Mashindarararara shotototo!

Rababababa! Shindamara! Holy fire! Kakakakska!
Mashindirandara! Fire in the name of Jesus! I didn’t kill you!
Fire!”
He laughed even more as she prayed in tongues.
“I didn’t kill you! Go back to the sender! I buried you! Fire!

Out! Holy ghost fire! Holy ghost fire!”
He moved back with his hands up. “Ok… ok..”
“Shandarara! Shondoro!”
“Nonofo… It’s me. You are not seeing a ghost babe.”
Nono closed her eyes.
“It’s in my head. It’s not real…. I am crazy… I see dead

people… it’s in my head!”
She opened her eyes then he smiled cutely.

“You are not real! You are not real! This is not real…I am
dreaming.”
“Yes you are dreaming.”
“I am… it’s a nightmare.”
“I don’t have much time. I have to go back to hell where

the devil was frying me in a hot pan.”
Nono looked around.
“Who sent you devil?”
“You are still as beautiful.”
“I buried you.”
He tried getting closer. Nono jumped on the couch as she

did marshal arts.
“Stay away from me! I didn’t kill you…. You got in an

accident…. I know if I …” Tears filled her eyes. “I didn’t
mean for you to die when I said I was at the airport. I just….
I wanted you to tell me you loved me to my face.”
“I know.”
“Then please go back to your grave. I am begging you in

the name of Jesus. Go back to your grave and rest in
peace.”
She slowly picked the cushion and threw it at him. He

caught it.
“Something happened that day. I can’t tell you everything

now but I am going away for a while and I might not come
back. I just wanted to see you and apologize. I loved you
from the time I first slept with you. I may have never
admitted it but I loved you then. I loved you for years and
my only regret is not telling you. I am happy you are happy
now. Even if it’s not with me. I wouldn’t want it any other
way babe.”
Tears filled her eyes. “I buried you.”
“I know. I was involved in some illegal things. The

government knew. The accident was planned. It was a way
to get me.. and I had two options. Whether they kill me or I
pretend to be dead. I have been eraser out of the system. I
can’t tell you more. The past two years I have been
watching you from a distance. I could live with it but now I
am being sent far away. And I wanted to see you… one last
time. If I come back then good. If I don’t …at least I would
have seen you.”
Tears filled her eyes. “No… you are lying. You are a clone….
A twin. Yes! You are a doppelganger!”
He smiled. “That’s better than being called a ghost.”

“This is not Ace. It’s the AI technology. Yes! I know!”
“Wanna see my dic?”
He took it out. Nono looked and swallowed.
“No…”
“I am sorry.. I heard you were devastated at my funeral.”
“You are lying! You… who sent you?”
He walked over and helped her off the couch and hugged
her tightly.
Tears rolled down her cheeks. Ace tried holding back his
own tears but they stung his eyes that he buried his face
on her neck.
“You are dead….”
“I am sorry. I am so sorry. I had no choice.
“You are dead… I saw you go..I saw them cover your
coffin….I saw them go.”
“I am sorry. The only person who knew is my father. They

watch him everyday to make sure he doesn’t tell.”
She moved back and touched him. He kissed her fingers

tearfully. Nono shook her head and broke down into a cry
recalling the day of his funeral.
She could still hear the doctor’s words at the hospital…
She still had pictures of his car wreck in her laptop.
Ace hugged her rubbing his own tears on her shoulder.

He sat down pulling her on his lap. “Hey… look at me..”
She looked at him crying. “I lost you.”
“I know. I don’t like him but he’s a good man. And he loves
you. And he does it better than me.”
She shook her head crying. Ace wiped away her tears.
“I have to go. You can’t tell anyone about this. It never

happened. I know you have a lot of questions. One day
maybe I will answer them. This never happened right?”
She nodded still crying.
“Say this never happened.”
“This never happened.”

“Good.”
He leaned over kissing her. His dic jerked filling his pants
instantly.
He kissed her more then pulled away.
He put her down then sighed.
“Remember… this never happened.”
“Ng…”
“What?”
She sniffed. “Yes.”

“Good girl.”
He walked out. She waited to hear her gate opening or

something but nothing. She slowly walked outside and he
was gone.
Nono touched her lips wondering if it had really happened.
.
✨135
Two Years Later…
At Reign’s school, Nono parked her car at the parking lot
and stepped out just as Cal parked next to her. She fixed
her top watching him step out in his suit.
“Hey..”
“Hi.”
He smiled. “Where is he? You like bringing him everywhere

akere?”
Nono laughed. “Yes but he’s driving back to Gabs. O kae

Kelly? (Where is Kelly?)”
“At work.”
“When are you getting married? She seems like good

woman..even the way she takes care of Larona. I saw
them at the mall yesterday with matching hairstyles.”
Cal smiled. “She is… everything I think I want. A little
stubborn but I can deal with that.”
“I like her for you too. Even Reign likes her.”
“That one likes everyone which is why I wonder he got into

a fight today.”
They walked to the principal’s office and walked in. Reign

looked at his parents with a sigh. Cal looked at the white
boy from his class sitting with his father.
The principal smiled.
“Good afternoon. First I’d like to apologize for disrupting

your schedules. It is not the school’s intention but
something happened. From other kids in class apparently
Mark was teasing Reign calling him a darkie. Reign didn’t
like it and reported the issue to his teacher who intervened
but shortly after Mark apparently by mistake tripped Reign.
He fell and getting up punched Mark thrice before the
teacher could pull him away. Now, Reign being teased is
what kids do. It’s all games but for him to punch another
kid is just wrong and –“
“And it’s not the first time it has happened.” Cal clenched
his jaws looking at the principal. “It’s not the second time
for the third time my son gets bullied for being the only
black kid in school. Are you fucken racist? Because how
do you say another kid being racist to my child is a game?”
“Mr-“
“How is a white kid calling my son a darkie and it’s not the
first time too, how is that a game? Do you know where you
are? This is Botswana! You do that shit wherever the fuvk
you are from! This a black people’s country and I am
going to report this little school of yours at the ministry of
education. I have other black parents who will stand with
me because you allow for these little white shits to bully
them because they are white. You seem to be confused
geographically. Remo Botswana and I don’t pay thousands
every term to have my child mistreated. We are enough
Batswana parents and we are going to have this school
closed. Trust me on that, you have messed with the wrong
ones.”
Mark’s father stood up. “My son is not racist –“
“Hey Voetsek mlungu, o ta nyela mosono! Better be ready

for the fight that’s coming. You must think we are idiots.
Let’s go!”
Nono and Reign stood up and followed him.
Reign smiled. “That was badass daddy! Maan I wish I

recorded that!”
Reign hugged his mother. “I will see you! I love you.”
“Good luck today! I wish I could come.”

“We will celebrate when you come home.”
“Ok.”
He jumped in his father’s car then Cal looked at her.
“You look beautiful. I love your hair. What time is the

launch?”
“6pm.”
“Will brother husband be there?”
“Yes.”
“I am proud of you. Your dreams are finally coming true.

You are now a business woman running your own
pharmaceutical company.”
Nono smiled. “I still can’t believe it’s happening.”
“Believe it. It’s all you. I am happy for you.”
“Thanks.”
He looked at her beautiful face then moved away getting

in his car. Nono got in hers and drove off heading home.
She called Kabelo looking at the time but the call didn’t go
through. Nono walked to her bedroom calling her makeup
artist.
***
Cal dropped off Reign at home then drove to Kelly’s office

looking at the time. He got her lunch along the way.
Cal slowed down padding Yamasa’s car. He looked over
as she opened her bonnet then parked on the side of the
road.
He walked over to her.
“Hey..”
She turned to him and smiled. “Hey..”
“I don’t know, it’s smoking.”
Cal looked over touching a few things.
“Your oil is leaking?”
“Yes. I was going to fix it but-“

“Weren’t you featured mo BTV after your promotion? Why
can’t you get a new car. This thing is old Yaya.”
“I am finishing off the last house for my lady born therra

Calvin. I also have to buy two more school buses.”
“Stop being stingy and get yourself a beautiful car. You

deserve it. You have worked hard for it.”
He went to his car and walked back with a bottle of engine

oil then poured for her.
“Get that dream car you want. I know you want to keep
making money for your kids but don’t forget to thank
yourself while in the process.”
She smiled as he closed the bonnet.
“Thank you.”
“Anytime. Start it let’s see.”
Yamasa got back in the car and started the engine. She
smiled.
“Thanks therra wena.”
“It’s ok. Dump whoever you are dating. He’s useless.”
“There is no one. To avoid disappointment I just don’t date

anymore. I haven’t been with anyone since Pako and it’s
peaceful.”
“What?”
“Ebile by now I am virgin. I am tired Cal. I think some

things are not meant for certain people.”
“Not everyone will disappoint you.”
“Ng Ng. Ke bakile..what I want now is good sex. After all

these years I want good sex to make me alive again. Ke
bata dic hela. So anyways if I am going to get a car I think I
am going to go to SA. You are right, I need to thank myself.
I should go this weekend.”
“Don’t get scammed there. Who will you go with?”
“I was going to go alone.. you can come with if it’s ok.”
Cal looked at her. “Uh…”
“Or not. I will find someone for the weekend. Hopefully

he’s good.”
“I will come with. But just to help you getting the car.”
Yamasa laughed. “Ok.”

“I will book fought tickets.”
“Perfect.”
He walked back to his car and drove to Kelly’s office.
She raised her head looking at him as he walked in holding

her lunch. Kelly smiled getting up.
“How did you know I was starving?”
He hugged her kissing her. “I just did. Busy day?”
“Hectic and yet I am not getting paid enough for it. I

applied for another job and they have called me for an
interview on Monday. No drinking this weekend. I need this
new job.”
“Well they will like you because what’s not to like. Talking
about the weekend, a friend of mine is getting a car and
asked I accompany him to Joburg.”
“Oh… ok. When are you leaving?”
“Tomorrow, will be back I think Sunday evening.”
Kelly kissed him. “Waaka la go jola.”
He laughed. “Aow baby mma.”
She smiled. “I am joking. You can go. You don’t have told
worry about cheating on me Cal. When you met me I didn’t
want any of this. You convinced me otherwise and here I
am with you. Loving you doesn’t make me an idiot, if you
cheat, I will cheat back better than you.”
“Why are we talking about cheating. No one is cheating on

anyone.”
She giggled. “Sorry. Thank you for the lunch.”
***
Nono’s makeup artist finished.
“We are done!”
Nono looked at herself on the mirror and smiled. “I love it.

Thank you thamma wena.”
The makeup artist packed up then left. Nono looked at the

time knowing Kabelo was about to arrive. She put on her
dress then slipped her toes into her heels. Nono looked at
herself and smiled spraying her fragrance.
Over an hour later, Nono tried calling again but still
Kabelo’s phone didn’t go through. Nono’s PA called.
“Hello?”
“We are starting in thirty minutes. How far are you?”
“I am waiting for my husband. He should be here now.

Give me ten more minutes.”
“Ok.”
Nono waited for 15 minutes then finally walked out

wondering where he was.
At the launch, Nono hugged her employees then stopped

chatting with some of the investors while the media
houses took pictures of her.
Tshepo walked over in an evening gown and hugged her.
“Hi.”
Nono smiled. “Hey..”
“You look beautiful. Where is KB?”
“His phone is off. I don’t know where he is. Let me try and
call him again. I am going to my office.”
Nono smiled then slipped away headed to her office. She

walked in calling him but it still didn’t go through.
She sent him a message.
Nono: Hi, I have been calling. Where are you? The launch
has started.
Her phone rang, Nono quickly picked.
“Hello?”
“Congratulations.”
Nono froze holding her breath.
“You are back?”
“I can’t answer –“
“You are back. I thought they killed you for real this time.”
Ace laughed. “I made it. And you look gorgeous.”

“Looking at you.”
Nono looked around her office.
“Where?”
“Behind you.”
Nono turned but there was no one then someone knocked

on the door. Nono swallowed. He hung up.
Nono walked to the door and opened.
He walked in wearing a cap then took it off.
“Nice office.”
“Why didn’t you die?”

“You really wanted me to die?”
“Yes. Maybe you should be seeing your child instead.. I

can’t believe you were sleeping with that brainless woman
without protection. I never forgave you for that even when
you were dead. Who knows how many other kids you
have!”
“I didn’t know about that till I was dead. I met her in a bar.
The condom burst. I got her emergency pills. I saw her
drink them. I don’t know how that baby happened.”
“I don’t care anymore.. it’s been more five years since we

buried you and I would appreciate it if things remained like
that.”
He looked at her and smiled. “Ok.”
“Why are you smiling?”

He laughed. “Am I not allowed to?”
He got closer. Nono swallowed.
“I don’t cheat. That kiss… that shouldn’t have happened.

You were right about my husband being a good man. He’s
perfect. And I can’t lose him. He doesn’t cheat, if he does
then he’s very good at it because I have never felt less
loved or wanted by him. He’s honest… he’s calm. He’s a
great dad and this today.. it’s him. Everything. It’s him. So
please don’t confuse me.”
Ace tilted her chin. “And I am happy for you.”
He got closer. “I really am..
He rubbed his lips on hers and kissed her. The kiss got so
steamy that Ace picked her up and placed her on the table
getting between her legs as her p*ssy pooled.
***
Kabelo jumped off the truck that had given him a lift..
“Thank you so much!”
He crossed the road and hurried to the building. The doors

slid open and he walked inside as the HR manager gave a
speech. He looked around trying to locate his wife.
Tshepo waved. Kabelo hurried over.
“Hey, is she here?”
“She went to her office to call you.”
“Ok.”
He hurried to her office then open the door walking in.
.
✨136
Kabelo opened her door walking in. The bathroom door
opened and Nono walked out. She locked eyes with him,
her heart skipping as she panicked.
“Hey!”
Kabelo walked over to her. “Hey… I had a break down on

the way and my phone died. I am sorry, I asked for a lift
from a truck driver who had been just been robbed ko
Maun so he didn’t have a phone. I am sorry I am late. You
look beautiful.”
Nono forced a smile. “Thank you.”
Kabelo hugged her then frowned. “You smell… different.”
Nono swallowed. “What?”
Kabelo moved back. “You don’t smell like your usual

fragrances. Did you get something different?”
Nono nodded. “I bought it on Facebook. It’s not nice?”
“Its manly.”
“I hugged a few people. Gongwe ke bone.”

He smiled nodding. “Ok. I am proud of you Mrs Raymond.”
Nono looked at him. “Thank you for making it happen.”
“I did it for our family. I love you.”
He kissed her. Nono touched his chest as he squeezed her

body. Kabelo lifted her dress.
“Babe they will soon call for me.”
“It will be quick.”
He slid his hand inside her panty and paused touching her
soaking wet p*ssy.
“You are very wet.”
Nono breathed heavily. “I was nervous so I touched

myself.”
“Hold up your dress.”
Nono’s heart pounded. “Babe-“
“Hold the dress.”
Nono held the dress shaking. He turned her around

bending her over desk taking out his weapon and slid
through her soaking p*ssy.
Kabelo pushed in twice then his eyes fell on her panty on

the floor. He slid out looking at her juices on his dic then
looked at her p*ssy questionably.
He swallowed then slid back and begun thrusting but his

dic slowly got soft that he slid out.
“Babe…”
Nono turned looking at him. “What’s wrong?”
Kabelo picked her up and put her on her desk them

opened her legs but her p*ssy lips closed everything in.
He swallowed then picked her panty on the floor looked at

how damp the bridge of the panty was.
Somehow he knew something was off but then this was

Nono… this was his girl. There was no way she would
cheat.
Nono worriedly looked at him. “What’s wrong?”
He sighed. “Nothing. I don’t want you to miss your own

launch. Why did you take off your panty?”
“I… when I was touching myself.”

He looked in her eyes. “What were you using?”
“My fingers. What’s wrong?”
She looked at his soft dic and touched him. “What is it?”
“You tell me. You smell funny… it feels like… I don’t know
like I am dipping my dic in someone else’s cum.”
“That is insane!”
“Is it? When you saw me panicked. You smell… funny and
your p*ssy smells like sex.”
“I don’t cheat!”
“What’s that on your neck?”
Nono touched her neck. “An insect bit me.”

He moved back. “You are not a great liar. What’s going on?
Talk to me. Please… I am getting scared right now.”
Nono turned taking out a mirror from her handbag and

looked but there was nothing. Her heart pounded so fast
she put the mirror down shaking.
Tears filled her eyes. He turned her around. “What’s going

on? Who was here? Is it Calvin?”
“I don’t know what you are talking about.”
“Nonofo! I said who was here? Is he still here?”
He walked to her bathroom but there was no one. His own

heart raced as he looked around. He looked at her.
“Who was here?”

“No one, I –“
Her phone rang. Kabelo grabbed it before she could then

unlocked it. He looked at her PA calling them cut the call
and locked the door.
“No one is walking out of here till you tell me what’s going
on. Tell me the truth. We will work it out. I promise… we
can move on past this. I was running late, you were
worried… I wouldn’t blame you. Whoever it is took
advantage of your worry.”
“I didn’t do anything. I would never cheat on you.” She

looked at him crying. “I was trying to get hold of you. I am
sorry I masturbated to calm nerves because my husband
who had promised to be here wasn’t there. I am sorry! I am
sorry I hugged the prestigious people who came to this
launch. I am sorry.”
“You think I am stupid Nonofo? Babe… don’t bring out the

monster in me… please… I am begging you. Don’t do that.”
“I didn’t do anything.”
“Nonofo ke ta go thuba ka clapa! Do you think I am stupid?

Ke thuba ka mpama gao bata go ntwaela!”
She swallowed as he furiously looked at her. He glared at

her. “I said who was here?!”
“I don’t –“
Kabelo gave her a thunder like backslap that she fell. She
squeezed her legs together trying to hold her pee as the
pain numbed her cheek traveling all the way to her heart.
Someone knocked on the door.
“Nono… ten minutes. You need to come.”
Kabelo pulled her up. “You still want to keep lying?”

She burst out crying loudly. He pulled her hands from her
face.
“Who was here Mrs Raymond? Lie and babe trust me… I
will kill you. Do you hear me? I will kill you then kill myself. I
told you I will kill for you and I was serious. I would kill for
you. Who was here? Talk to me babe.”
“I didn’t do anything….”
Kabelo pushed her to the couch in her office putting his

knee on her chest and grabbed a cushion and pressed it to
her face.
She tried kicking but he pressed it even more for seconds

then pulled away.
“Ready to talk?”
“Ace! It was Ace!”
“Are you fuvking with me? So I should believe your dead ex

was here?”
“He was. He is not dead. He lied… he is not dead. He said

he’s now a secret agent.”
He looked at her as she spoke crying. Kabelo released her.
“He is not dead?”
“No….”
“So you knew that all along?”
“No. He came to our house two years ago. I didn’t know.

He left then he came back today and was here. We just
kissed. That’s all I swear on our kids and I am sorry. I
didn’t know how to react. He just came from nowhere.”
“Who took off your panty?”
“I did. After he left. My head was all over, I thought I took it

to the bathroom.”
He nodded. “I understand. You loved him the time of his

death. So what? You want to continue where you two left
of? I won’t hurt you. I am sorry I slapped you. That’s not
me. Just that I have been here before. I have been in this
position of getting cheated on before. I just… I really
thought this was real… and strong.”
“It is… I love you. I stopped him. I love you. I love you so
much.”
He sighed. “You did because he wasn’t there. Babe if I

came into the picture while he was still there then you
would have never given me a chance. You loved him. I am
not going to compete with a ghost because I know it won’t
end well. I am not going to go to jail for passion killing. I
leant to walk away long back. So it’s fine. You can be with
him because right now everything you are saying sounds
like a lie. I will file for divorce. I won’t fight losing battles.. I
have kids and I vowed I wouldn’t turn into my father. “
He unlocked the door and walked out.
.
✨137
At Premium Medicare, Kabelo walked to the conference
room where the launch was taking place just as the last
speech ended. The MC took over.
“Ladies and gentlemen, it’s now time to introduce the
woman that had made all this happen. The woman who
has in one year four months opened such a big company
that is making big moves in the country. Ladies and
gentlemen, help me welcome the woman o the moment,
Mrs Nonofo K. Raymond.”
Everyone looked around waiting for her to appear. Kaene

who had just arrived looked around. Kabelo walked to the
stage and smiled as cameras flashed at him.
He took the mic. “Uh… good evening. First I would like to

thank each and everyone who is here today to celebrate
this official launch of Premium Medicare by Nonofo
Raymond. I would like to thank the ministry of health and
his assistance that are here today” He went on mentioning
a few big names then sighed.
“Uh…my wife has always had a dream. The dream is what

we are seeing today. I have never met anyone who is more
determined than her. I am so proud of her for how she got
this far in less than 2 years. She never left room for
disappointment. I could never thank God for bringing her
to me. Nothing beats a smart wife who has hunger it
success.”
He looked at her as she walked in and smiled. “I am happy

today you can say your dream has come true. I know this
is something that will go on to benefit our kids, our
children’s children and so fourth..you have started a legacy
Mrs Raymond.” He sighed then walked over to her. “I am
so proud of you. Our kids will be. I know it’s been hard but
I am happy at how far we came.” He kissed her forehead.
“The floor is yours.”
Nono sniffed and whispered. “Please…”
He shook his head then moved so she could walk up to

the stage. Nono slowly stood in front of the crowd as he
walked away.
She looked at her assistant trying to hold in her tears but

they rolled her cheeks.
She sniffed. “Thank you…. For coming to celebrate this day
with me. Nothing would have been possible without my
husband. He made it possible and believed I could do it
even when I doubted I could. He…pushed me to do it and I
did with him on my side… and I am grateful. I am also
grateful to everyone who assisted. Thank you and enjoy
the night. Welcome to Premium Medicare.”
Nono hurried off after him. She took off her heels running.
“Babe wait… wait…”
She pulled his arm. “I am sorry lying. I am sorry..it was only

that kiss and I more than regret it because I only want you.
I love you. I love you… I love you please..”
“I am walking away because I don’t want to hurt you.. You

cheating doesn’t change the fact that you are the mother
of my children.” He smiled sadly trying to say something
but chuckled. “This is funny because I spent the last three
or more hours with a stranger telling him about us and
how far we have come. How I thought this… us was it for
me. Its just sad babe because… it’s been us against the
world…just you and I.”
He rubbed his eyes. “And just like that… it’s destroyed. If

you keep following me I am going to smash your head
with a brick and hang myself after. Please just go back…
maybe now you two can… I don’t know. Play dead together
or whatever the plan was. Just know I won’t be part of that
picture.”
He walked away. Nono breathed heavily then turned taking

out her phone and called the number he had just called her
with.
“You are not supposed to-“
“You are going to call my husband and tell him the truth.
That we kissed and… that was it.”
“What? You told him?”

“He found out. And I can’t lose him Ace. I can’t lose my
husband please…”
“Me calling him is more than just disrespectful Nonofo. I

would fuvk me up if I were him. Shit! What if he… damn
Nonofo! Couldn’t you just say it was some random guy?
An that you weren’t thinking straight? Who taught you to
confess to cheating? You never confess to cheating no
matter what! You should have cried!”
“I cried –“
“Then you should have cried more! Damn fuvken roll on

the floor if you have to. Fake fainting, do something! You
don’t confess to cheating no matter what! You can be
caught red handed and you fuvken deny that shit like you
are paid to do it.”
“He was going to kill me-“
“He would not have. Whatever he did was to scare you.

Fuvk Nono! Do you know what this means?”
“You need to talk to him. He wants to leave me. I can’t lose

him. He’s everything to me.”
“I will call you. Don’t call me.”
He hung up. Nono sniffed as Tshepo walked over.
“I have to go home.”
“Nono what’s wrong?”
“I need to go home.”
Nono walked to her car taking out the car keys.

***
Ace disposed the phone together with the sim card seated
in the car. His colleague looked at him.
“Going to her was a bad move.”
“I thought…. Shit!” He put his hands on his face. His

colleague sighed.
“We can take him out. Make sure he never tells anyone.”
“That would hurt her… she loves him.”
“The same way she loved you yet she moved on right?
This guy can rat your ass out. It’s either him or you.
Remember the rules Ace, you are dead. Should anyone
find out about you… I should have never let you get in
contact with her.. we need to get rid of him. There’s no
other way around it.”
***
Nonofo parked her car at home and rushed inside. The

nanny turned to her watching Big Brother.
“Its already done?”
“Did rragwe Rona come home?”
“No.”
Nono hurried out as the gate opened. Kabelo stepped out

of a car. Nono silently watched him as he walked inside
the house. She walked behind him to their bedroom.
He took out a bag an started putting clothes inside.
“Babe…. Please… can we… I am sorry.”

He continued packing. She grabbed the bag then locked
their bedroom door and threw out the key.
“You are not going anywhere.”
“Nonofo you are testing me! I am trying to walk away!”
He walked to the bathroom and started filling the tub.

Nono walked in.
“I am sorry.. I am more than sorry. I don’t love him, I-“
Kabelo angrily pulled her by her hair that she screamed. He

pushed her head in the bathtub full with water. Nono tried
pulling out her head but Kabelo pressed her down with all
his strength drowning her till there was no movement then
let go moving back, her head remaining in the water.
.
.
✨138
Kabelo swallowed as she remained still. He pulled her
head out of the water and laid her on the bathroom floor.
“Nono!”
He slapped her cheek then starter doing CPR. He leaned

over doing mouth to mouth. Nono gasped and begun
coughing out water.
He sighed relieved. “Are you ok?”
She nodded coughing. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it

around her shoulders.
“I am sorry… are you sure you are ok?”
“I am fine.”
“I just want to go. I don’t want to do anything or say

anything because I am angry.”
“I didn’t sleep with him. I swear I didn’t.”
“I don’t know what’s true and what’s not anymore. I am so

confused because we were fine weren’t we?”
“We were… and I made a mistake that I more than just

regret..I regret it.”
“I need space.”
Nono’s voice shook. “It was just a kiss I swear. I am sorry I

let it happen.”
Kabelo put his hands on his face. “I need space. I am

moving out. I need space to think.”
He stood up and walked out. He grabbed the spare key

and unlocked the door before walking out with his bag.
Kabelo jumped in his car and drove off recalling just how
wet she had been. He started the car and reversed out
trying to block his thoughts.
***
Cal finished packing his bag the following morning. He

walked to the sitting room and looked at Reign.
“I am going. Behave yourself right? Look out for your
sister.”
“Ok.”
“Aunty Kelly will come to check up on you.”
He looked at the helper.
“Call me or his mom if you need anything.”
“Yes sir.”
Cal walked out and jumped in his car then drove off
headed to Yamasa’s house. His brother called him as he
drove.
“Pako..”
“Are you busy this weekend?”
Cal laughed. “Ne o batang?”
“The guys wanted to know if we can do a braai today.”
“I can’t. I am going to Joburg. I need to get a few things

there.”
“You are going with Kelly?”
“No. Alone. I will be back Sunday evening.”
“What things are you getting?”
“I am getting a few things for her birthday.”
“Seeks everyone is going to SA this weekend.”

“Who else?”
“Yaya. She texted me last night, she says she’s going to

get a car.”
“That’s nice. How is she by the way?”
“She is ok.”
“Do you ever think about her?”
Pako chuckled. “Sometimes. She used to be someone I

used to love.”
“What will you do when she moves on?”
“She deserves to be happy. That’s all I want for her, I want

her to be happy.”
“Right… anyways I will talk to you when I am back.”
“Sharp.”
Cal sped to her house. He parked at the gate, Yamasa

walked out minutes later carrying a travel back. She
jumped in the car and sighed.
“What if your brother finds out?”
“Will you tell him?”
She shook her head no. Cal smiled. “Then we should be

fine.”
He drove off.
***
At a hotel, Kabelo opened the door for room services but it
was Nono. He frowned looking at her makeup. She didn’t
look like the woman he had almost drowned yesterday.
She looked very pretty. His eyes went down to her short
flared dress that showed her think thighs. Nono sighed.
“I called your PA. Can I come in?”
“I said I needed space.”
“I heard you. Can I come in?”
“Can’t we just talk here?”
“I want us to sit down and talk.”
She pushed the door open forcing her way inside. Nono
looked around then looked at him.
“I found out two years ago that he was alive. He said him
dying and everything that had happened was a plan to
make everyone believe he was dead. He said something
about going somewhere and not coming back. I didn’t tell
you because I thought it was nothing to worry about. I
didn’t want him. Of cause seeing him brought back
memories but there were just that because I knew the only
man I was in love with was you. I hadn’t spoken nor seen
him since till yesterday in my office. He appeared out of
nowhere. He kissed me and my body reacted and that
doesn’t mean I love him or want him. My body just reacted.
I pushed him away and told him I was happy with you and
that I wasn’t going to just destroy it fir a dead man. He left,
I took off my panty and walked to the bathroom to wipe
myself. Walking out I found you there. That’s the truth.”
She sighed. “I understand you are hurt and disappointed
but please don’t question what we have. I more than love
you Kabelo. I have never thought of any man other than
you since I met you. He caught me by surprise, it doesn’t
make what happened right but I love you and I never
meant to hurt you. I-“
The door opened then a lady walked in holding coffee

smiling.
“Hey, sorry I took long I-“ She paused turning then blinked
looking at Nono.
Nono looked at her wearing Kabelo’s t-shirt from yesterday

then swallowed, her heart racing.
“Who are you?”
“Nono-“
“Abale. You must be Mrs Raymond. Nice meeting you.”
“Why are you wearing my husband’s t-shirt?”
Abale smiled. “Ask him.”
She looked at her husband. “What are you doing with her?”
“She is leaving. It’s not what you think.”
“She wants you. Why would you let her come here?”
“She came on her own and unlike you, I am honest and

faithful. You seeing your ex and already you were ready to
have sex. Who knows if you did or did not, I will not be
surprised if you did because it seems your p*ssy is always
ready for dic. It took you less than an hour to sleep with
me when we first met, it took you how many seconds to be
dripping with lust juices after another man kissed you?
Your legs are always ready to open for dic. Maybe your
sister was right, gongwe it’s having sex with your father
when you were still young that has turned you into a sex
addict!”
Nono looked at him shocked at his words. She looked at

Abale who had a smirk to her face. She stood up turning to
her husband. “I… uh..” She swallowed blinking. Tears filled
her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. “I…” Pain chocked
her. “I just wanted to apologize and say I understand if you
want to leave me. I don’t know how I would react if I were
you but I’d be hurt as well. I will not stop you from seeing
your kids or child. I… that’s all.”
Nono walked out trying to hold her tears but they still
rolled down her cheeks either way.
.
✨140
Sessy tearfully looked at Nono.
“It was just wine.”
“Why are you vomiting it then? Your little stunts don’t

surprise me anymore. Two minutes out of jail and you are
already plotting.”
“It was just wine Nonofo.” She sniffed. “That’s all it was.”
She sniffed. “I am moving back to Maun. I am sorry for
everything. I wasn’t trying to poison you. I just want to see
my daughter sober.”
“I hope you never come back to my house.”
Sessy sniffed. “We will always be sisters.”
“Leave.. I don’t have the energy to deal with you.

Tsamaya!”
Sessy got in the car with the driver. Nono got in her car
and reversed out. The Demio drove off then Nono drove in
her yard.
***
Yamasa looked at Cal as he drove now distracted.
“If Nono said yes come, would you have turned and went
back?”
He looked at Yamasa. “Yes.”
“You still love her?”
“Yes.”
“But you are with someone else.”
“I know and I love Kelly but I will always love Nono no

matter what. I have accepted that I can’t have her. I will
forever love her.”
“If she opens her heart to you, you would leave Kelly?”
“Yes.”
Yamasa shook her head surprised. “Its been years…”
“I know. I have loved her before she was even mine.” He

smiled. “Since she was just a teenager. Then she didn’t
even know how to bath properly and she loved to play so
much. Her aunt would always yell but you’d always find her
in the streets dusty and dirty from head to tall playing. I
loved her then, then she didn’t even know my name. I went
to UB and coming home was always the highlight. I loved
her from a distance. I would date but no one made me feel
the way she’d make me feel unknowingly. Then I finally
spoke to her. Soon she was mine. Sometimes I wish I can
take her to the farm… just to remind her of the nights I
can’t even bring myself to forget. I had her for a short
while then her aunt forced her into this marriage. When I
got her back I feared losing her so much I just wanted to
make sure I wouldn’t lose her and I went on about it the
wrong way. I didn’t realize what I was doing and like that I
lost her for good but those years we stayed together… they
were the best.” He chuckled. “I loved going back home
because she was there waiting for me. I loved the days I’d
pick her up from UB… I loved the nights we spent planning
a future… our future. It was perfect… her, me and Reign. I
don’t think I will ever stop loving her.. in another life all I
want is her….”
Yamasa sighed. “Do you still want to go?”
He sighed. “Actually no. Not when I know she’s not ok and

I am responsible for it. It hurts I can’t go and be with her…
though I badly want to. Can we plan this for another time?
Please… I am not going to enjoy this trip.”
Yaya looked at him disappointed. “Oh.. ok.”
He took a u-turn and drove her back to her house.
He drove to Nono’s and parked on the other street then

called her.
“Cal…”
“I wish I could say this to your face… I understand I can’t
and… I vowed to make your life less miserable but I am
sorry. Words can never make what I did right or erase it. I
wish there was a reset button Nono. I would press it and
start again. This time differently because in all the years I
have grown to love more than before. I am happy to move
on with Kelly but I know I will never love her like you. It’s
something I have to live with and I have accepted it.. I just
wish things were different. I know it’s pointless to wish
but… I am sorry. I will hang up. I am sorry I called.”
He hung up and drove off.
***
Nono swiped her screen picking Kabelo's call.
“Hello?”
“I am sorry about what I said. I didn’t –“

“Its ok.”
“I didn’t mean it. It slipped.”
“It slipped because it’s something that’s been in your mind.

It’s ok. I can’t control what anyone else thinks about me. I
am not surprised you said it. I guess I should have just
anticipated you saying it and get used to people using my
past traumas against me or things I tell you in
confidence.”
“I am sorry. I was just upset.”
“Ok. Can I keep what I worked for in the divorce settlement?

My lodge and the house I built. I don’t know what will
happen with the company but since it’s not you who
personally invested we should be fine. You can keep
anything else you feel you are entitled to.”
He sighed. “I… that’s not what I want..I just wanted

space.”
“No. I think you should move on with the woman you were
with. If you could speak to me like that in front of her then
I guess it’s serious.”
“She just….she came in the morning, my cousin is the one

who told her where I was. When she arrived the food she
had spilled on her top. She picked mine. I didn’t even give
it to her.”
“I never asked. Do what makes you feel better. I know I

don’t want to be with someone who uses things I had no
control over against me. I am sorry I lied and let another
man kiss me. I can’t undo it. I wish I can but I can’t. I don’t
want you to be with someone who’s always ready to open
her legs.”
“I am sorry. I said all that in furry. Seeing you just reminded

me of everything. I meant nothing I said. I was just upset.
And hurt. I still am because there’s Nothing I haven’t done
for you… there’s …” He swallowed. “I am sorry I spoke to
you that way..I am sorry I did it in front of Abale. I was out
of line and I am sorry.”
“What do you prefer? I can move out.”
Tears filled her eyes. “Ke bata go tsamaya. (I want to go.)”
***
At the hotel, Kabelo put on his shoes talking to Nono.
“You are not going anywhere Nonofo. When I get home I

should find there.”
She sniffed holding her phone. “He raped me. I didn’t want
to have sex with him. He was supposed to be a father…. I
don’t know maybe 8 year olds have sex with men thrice
their age willingly.” Her chest got heavier as her voice
shook. “Maybe to you and everyone else it’s normal… it
wasn’t to me. I don’t want to sleep next to a man who
thinks I slept with my step father willingly.” She pressed
her lips together trying not to cry. “I have only slept with
you since I met you. I never knew I was a sex addict but
thank you for the insight. When I met you all I wanted was
sex. I wanted nothing more. I didn’t have sex with you for a
relationship. I wanted to have fun months after Ace had
passed on. I am not sorry for it. I am leaving the house,
you can have it. You have stayed in it more than I have.”
“I am coming there. You are not going anywhere. I didn’t

mean the things I said and I am sorry. I am coming.”
He hung up and walked to the door opening it but a man

wearing all black stood before him holding a gun.
Kabelo chuckled. “You must be testing me!”
.
.
✨141
Ace walked in. “I think we should talk.” He closed the door
with his foot.
“What are you here to do? Threaten me? Kill me?”
“If I wanted to kill you…I would have long done it. I don’t
need to be close to you to blow out your brains. I wouldn’t
do that .. that would break Nono’s heart.”
Kabelo looked at him pissed. “You come back from the

dead, come to my house. Come back two years later and
kiss my wife… gomo ke go twaela kana yang Rasta?”
“I am not here to fight. I wronged you and I wanted to

apologize for it. I disrespected you and your marriage and I
am sorry… I just took advantage of her emotions at that
moment. I didn’t sleep with her, if I did you would have
caught me still in the act. She’s a good woman. I know she
is and I promise to get out your lives unless of cause you
hurt her.”
Kabelo clenched his jaws. “So you come to me with a gun

goreng? I didn’t look for you because I was trying to avoid
this… I will kill you do you hear me? No government
security or training can save you from me. You don’t know
who I am.” Kabelo got closer to him. “Nna rasta ga ke
jelwe mosadi o ke mo nyetsing. I will handle you and show
you who I am. So if you are not going to kill me now… don’t
sleep with both eyes open.”
“I never sleep with my eyes open. I don’t want to fight you,

I understand she loves you. I am just apologizing for my…
bad behavior. I font regret it but I am sorry for stepping on
your toes.”
Kabelo swung his fist punching him. Ace put his gun away
punching him back, his punch coming stronger and
heavier that Kabelo staggered back, blood filling his mouth.
He spat out and swung his first but Ace dodged and
moved back kicking him.
Ace sighed. “Sorry about that… defense reflex.” He smiled.

“Like I said I am not here for war. Treat her right…”
Ace rubbed his hands together. “I am glad we are in the

same page. If you hurt her you and I will have a problem.
Ok bye.”
Ace walked out.
***
Nono packed her clothes in a suitcase. Her phone rang as

she took out her suit.
“Hello?”
“I spoke to him.”
“Oh…”
“We got into a little fight but we are good.”
“A little fight?”
“He felt disrespected as he should then punched me. I

punched him back and did a little more but he’s ok.”
“Why did you punch him back?”
“I am not trained to get beaten Nono.”
“But you are in the wrong. I am his wife, you came to my

office and… now it looks like I have allowed you…another
man to disrespect him.”
“Nono, you said I should talk to him. I did that for you
babe.”
Tears filled her eyes. “I didn’t say go and fight my husband.

You should have walked away when he punched you. Do
you see how this looks?”
“Do you really love this guy? Be honest.. do you love him?
You didn’t just settle right?”
“I would have never just settled. I didn’t love him at first

sight, the feelings crept up on me and no matter how
much I denied it… I had already fallen in love with him. I
don’t know how he managed to do that but I know one
night I woke up and it was one of those nights where he
had left. When I woke up he was gone… I have never
craved for someone like that before. I knew then I was
lying to myself and that I loved him. It was genuine love… I
didn’t need to convince him I was the one for him… he was
there and he has been. He is not perfect but I love him with
his flaws. It’s I know I can count on him. I know I can count
on him to have my back… to love me. I have pushed him
past his limit this time around. I hurt him and I see it in his
eyes. And it’s a shitty feeling knowing you are responsible
for the pain. You died… but even before you died you could
never love me like that. I don’t know why but you could
never love me the way he does.” Nono sniffed. “I can’t
change what has already happened, I hurt him… he hurt me
back maybe the pain twice as more but that can’t erase
the good he’s done in the past years. I am hoping this
mistake I made doesn’t erase the woman I have been to
him too. You can go back to the dead now, please don’t
come back. Just stay there, it’s less complicated that
way.”
“Your wish is my command.”
Nono wiped away her tears. “Bye.”
“Bye…”
She hung up and continued packing. She pulled her bag to

the sitting room as someone hooted at the gate.
Nono walked out pressing the gate remote. A white

Porsche cayenne drove in. She swallowed as Kabelo’s
uncle’s wife stepped out.
She looked at the bag Nono was holding.
“Wa kae?”
“Ma?”
“Where are you going? Business trip? Keng?”
Nono swallowed. “Kabelo and I… we need space apart.”
“For what reason? You get caught kissing another man, he

says some ugly words to you in anger and already we are
packing bags huh? Are you two crazy? All that sneaking
you made us do because you said you loved each other to
fight this one time and already another one is sleeping in a
hotel ebile he has opened room for wh.ores, another one
ene is packing her bags. Yesterday when he asked your
nanny to drop off the twins at our house, I didn’t say yes
so you two can fight and almost kill each other. Take that
bag in the house, we are going to put those clothes back
where you got them. You are going to cook for your man.
His uncle’s are already eating him alive because ouy of all
the people he can tell his problems, he tells that little
empty head they call my son. He’s a chatterbox that one.
O tshwana le Reign! (He’s like Reign!) You are not going
anywhere. You think marriage is a game? You two are
crazy! Take your fat behind back in the house and tell me
what taught you that you confess to cheating. Who told
you that?”
Nono swallowed. “He was angry and-“
“And what? You die if you have to. You should have faked
death. We never confess to cheating because we don’t
cheat, do you hear me? You think in the 30 years of my
marriage I have never done anything? Sometimes things
happen but you deny! Do you hear me?”
“Eemma.”
“Good, get back in the house!”
.
✨142
Nono pushed her bag back in the house. The aunt looked
at her.
“What happened? Pour me wine so I can listen to this. This

ex… where did you meet him?”
Nono looked at her. “He came to the launch and..we

kissed. That’s all. I stopped him before anything could
happen. Kabelo came in a minute later.”
“And? Was the ex still there?”
“He had left by then. Kabelo…I was wet and he could tell
something had happened. He slapped me and smothered
me with a cushion. I was scared. I thought he was going to
kill me.”
“So you confessed?”
Nono sniffed as tears filled her eyes. “Yes. He was too

angry.”
“And then what happened?”
“He was hurt so he left. I followed him home, I wanted to

talk and I locked the bedroom door so he wouldn’t leave.”
“You locked the bedroom door? With a man you just

cheated on? An angry man… is that what you did?”
Nono swallowed.
“Ok, then what happened?”
“He wanted to leave and… he lost it and tried drowning me.

He revived me and left. I went to his hotel room in the
morning and tried to explain myself and that’s when the
woman who’s been wanting him came in and he said…
hurtful things. Things that happened to me as a child. He
said I am addicted to sex because I long started sleeping
with men from when I was young.” Nono’s voice shook.
The aunt tilted her chin and looked in her teary eyes. She
hugged her.
“I am sorry.”
Nono sniffed crying. The aunt moved back and smiled.

“Kabelo was wrong. More than wrong for him to use your
past traumas against you. Nothing can ever justify that
and that’s why you are advised to say less when angry. He
knew where to press to hurt you. That’s what he wanted…
to hurt you. He knew exactly what to say to hurt you, hurt
people hurt others. It’s how humans are. If you know for
instance that I grew up in an orphanage, by the time I was
18 I was sleeping with men for money, you know that my
childhood was a painful season of my life, should I ever
hurt you in any way, your first response is to want to hurt
me back and you say what you know for sure is going to
hurt me. I am not saying it’s right but hurt people hurt
people sweety… you hurt him by cheating. He is hurting
because he loves you so much.. he asked for space to
breathe, tried to walk away. You insisted on trying to talk
and he said things to push you away.” The aunt sighed
then pulled Nono to the couch.
“You are hurt… he is hurt. You are both hurt and you can’t
see past the pain right now but think of where you are
coming from Nono. The fight you have fought to be here.
No one is perfect. We mess up sometimes, we hurt one
another in the process. The question is are you willing to
forgive and work it out. Before I was married I always said
I’d leave if my man does so and so, I’d walk away… people
say all sorts till they are in the situation my girl. I know you
love him. You love him so much otherwise you would have
left the moment you found out that there is was likelihood
of you two being related. You were not sat down properly
but most of what they advice is garbage. Nono marriage is
forgiveness… it’s love, it’s compromise. It’s pain
sometimes but it’s also happiness. It’s honesty…devotion
and many more. They don’t tell you that. Right now you
have two options, either walk away and be with someone
who never messes up. Or you can work it out.”
Nono rubbed her eyes. “I will unpack my clothes.”
“Good. Where is the wine?”
She stood up walking to the kitchen.
***
Yamasa’s sister looked at her. “So you wanted to sleep
with your baby daddy’s brother?”
“I just wanted dic, that’s all. Tota I just wanted dic but
hearing him talk about loving another woman go mborile
gore.”
“I don’t think you sleeping with him would have been a

good idea mma. Why would you sleep with your baby
daddy’s brother? Next thing you are sleeping with his
father.”
“It was just going to be this one weekend. Can’t a girl have
fun? Nna to me it was just going to be sex but hearing him
go on about this other woman got me drier than the
Kalahari desert.”
“Waitse I am just trying to understand why you would want

to fuck his brother?”
“Cal is a good guy. You know the type you would want to
get married to. The kind you want to settle with.
Sometimes I wish I had met him before Pako. Gape the
way he’s so innocent is a turn on. I wanted to get a piece
of it.”
“You do know this is how drifts are created in families

right? Why can’t you just accept that Pako has moved on
nemma? What you are trying to do is witchcraft. O dira
boloi! Koteng you saw gore he was at Mutare kana
gatweng with his wife. Ebile nna I never knew Zimbabwe
had nice places apart from Vic falls le Kariba dam. You are
bitter and it’s not cute. I don’t know what you expect to
benefit from breaking his home with his brother.”
Yamasa rolled her eyes. “Calm down mma. It was just

going to be sex, that’s all. Kante why I did I even tell you
anything because I see you have made yourself Tatenda’s
friend these days. I hope you don’t tell her my business.”
“Why would I do that? Stop being bitter, next you know you
are old, still holding on to bitterness. There are lots of men
out there, leave that family alone!”
***
At a Princess Marina Hospital, Sessy stood up from the

long queue she was in as a nurse passed her.
“Please help me..I long came here, I ingested poison. I

tried vomiting it out but I don’t think all came out. I need
help.”
“We don’t have enough hands today. All these people you
see here are in critical conditions as well. Go and buy
charcoal and milk.”
“I am going to die.. please help me.”
“Wena why were you drinking poison? You try to kill

yourself then come here to make noise for us? I am busy
as you can see. Wait in the queue and you will be attended
to or go to a private hospital.”
Sessy broke down crying. “I don’t want to die. I am going

to die, help me. I don’t want to die… please I don’t want to
die.”
“Mme kana you are going to die if it’s your day to die."
Everyone looked at her as she cried hysterically.
.
✨143
Later that day, Kelly walked inside Cal’s house then smiled
looking at him watching TV. She walked over and kissed
him.
“Hey…”
He forced a smile. “Hi. I didn’t think you would come.”
Kelly laughed. “My sister’s husband called her and she

dodged me. Gape since you said Pako took the kids, I
figured why not. We can have some quality time tonight.
By the way I am sorry for talking about cheating yesterday
and the way I made it sound.”
She got on top of him. “Sorry baby…”
He looked at her. She was pretty, had the skin figure, pecky
round breast. Her complexion was perfect. Kelly took off
her vest and he looked at her smooth skin.
She had no single stretch mark… she was perfect but still
he couldn’t seem to get Nono out of his mind. Somehow
her stretch marks were always a turn on.. every flaw of her
body was perfect in a certain way he couldn’t even explain.
Kelly smiled. “Are you ok? Gorileng?”
“What?”
“You look sad. What’s wrong?”
“Nothing… just work stuff.”
“You are lying. Ke Nonofo? It can only be her. The last you
were like this.. you had spoken to her.” Kelly smiled. “It’s
her isn’t it?”
“Babe-“
“I know it’s her. You will never not love her. I think it’s best
I don’t keep wasting my time. It’s been two years, I am
competing with a woman who doesn’t even know she’s in
a competition.”
“That’s not true.”
“Its true.. I love you. But I can’t keep doing this. I think you
just need to e or something, I don’t know but I am tired.”
“I am not thinking of her, why would I think about someone

who’s married to another man?”
“When I met you-“
“I was thinking of asking you to marry me but then

remembered you saying you are not ready and the issue is
stressing me out because I am not sure if in the future you
will be there or not.”
Kelly looked at him taken by surprise.
“What?”
“Yes. Maybe you should stop jumping to conclusions every

time because you think you know everything. Why would I
be thinking of mmagwe Reign? When you are right there
for me? If you want us to break up, do it properly.”
She swallowed. “I am sorry… I… I said I wasn’t ready for

marriage the time I wasn’t ready for a relationship. It’s
been a while, don’t you think I have changed my mind?”
“Have you?”
She smiled. “Long back.” She kissed him. “If I hadn’t I

wouldn’t be bonding with your kids would I?”
He smiled. “I love you. Stop thinking so much about Nono..

she’s just Reign’s mother and that’s where it ends. I love
you.”
Kelly smiled happily. “I love you too… I love you so much. I

can’t believe I am getting married.” She laughed happily
hugging him.”
Her phone rang, she looked over and jumped off picking
her friend’s call screaming happily going to the bedroom.
Cal picked his phone and texted his brother.
Cal: I think I may have proposed to Kelly.
Pako called minutes later.
“Pako-“
“You what? I thought you said you weren’t ready for that
step as yet.”
“I don’t know… maybe that’s what I need to stop thinking

about a woman I will never have.”
“Calvin-“
“Maybe it’s time I settle down. I can’t be moving from one
woman to the other. I have kids. My age mates are
married..maybe once I am married Nono will let me have
Oratile longer than a day.”
“Sometimes I wonder if Nono bewitched you or you

bewitched yourself, whatever it is, it’s strong.”
“Mxm.. Kelly is great. She’s young, full of energy. She’s

exciting and our sex life is more than just fun. And I love
her.”
“Are you sure?”
“No but I am doing it. I am tired of being stagnant.”
***
At Marina, Sessy called her brother lying on a hospital bed.

“Hello?”
“Hi. I consumed poison. I am at Marina, can you please

bring me something to eat.”
“Weren’t you released a couple of hours back? When did

you try to kill yourself?”
“Why shouldn’t I die? My siblings have abandoned me.”
“You did this to yourself! Don’t blame anyone for it. “
Sessy sniffed. “Ke kopa madi. (Can I have money?) I have

nothing.. I want to go to Maun… my father’s sister said I
could come but I don’t even have money for the bus.. my
lips are dry because of hunger. Ke kopa madi.”
He sighed. “I wish you can see how you ruined your life.”
“I made a mistake. I leant from it.” She sniffed. “Please

help me.”
“I will send some money.”
He hung up. Her phone vibrated seconds later. Sessy

smiled looking at the P2500 ewallet. The nurse who had
attended to her walked over. Sessy sat upright.
“Have you taken out the poison from my system?”
“We are in the process of doing so.”
“Thamma can’t you do it fast because I have to catch the

Maun buses tonight before they leave.”
“If you are ready to die you can go.”
Sessy looked at her then laid down. “I was just asking.”

“You were crying to be admitted earlier on and now you
want to leave? I told you to buy charcoal but here you are
wasting a bed that could have been used for someone
serious. Mxm, la tena kwa!”
The nurse walked past her going the other patient.
***
Hours later, Nono fixed the dining table with the

casseroles. She dimmed the lights in the house and lit a
few candles.
Nono smiled increasing the volume on the romantic

music. Her heart skipped as the gate slid open followed by
Kabelo’s car driving in. She fixed her long see through
dress.
Kabelo walked in seconds later and looked at her. She

looked at the bruise on his eye. She swallowed nervously
then forced a smile.
“Hi.”
Kabelo walked over to her. Nono moved back fearfully.
“Please don’t hurt me. It’s ok if you don’t want to stay.”
Kabelo looked at her taken aback. “I am not going to hurt

you.” He sighed. “This is beautiful… should we talk first?”
She nodded. He picked her up and walked with her to the

couch where he sat down and knelt before her legs, his
hands on her waist. He looked in her eyes.
“I am sorry. I am more than sorry. I am disappointed in

myself. No matter how upset I might have been, I shouldn’t
have spoken to you that way. I know I can’t take back the
words but I didn’t mean any of it. I didn’t, I said it to hurt
you and I did but I got nothing out of it. I was angry and… it
just came out and maybe it’s because I knew it would
instantly cause you pain. I don’t think you slept with a
rapist, he raped you, I don’t think your legs are always
ready to open. I didn’t mean that, actually I loved that I had
you that day. If I could go back to school and write a
composition ya the best day of my life I’d write that night.
Ke kopa maitshwarelo Mrs KB… I was out of line and it will
never happen again. I wish I can undo it. I am sorry to have
brought your sister into it. I don’t expect to be forgiven
immediately, I will work to earn your forgiveness.” He took
her hand and put it on his heart. “No one knows what’s in
my heart better than you. I love you. I love you more than
anything… There is nothing more I can say. A lot happened
yesterday and today. I lost control and… the man you saw
yesterday is not me, he’s not the man I want to be. He’s
the man I vowed to never be.”
Nono blinked tearfully. He squeezed her hand. “I am hurt.. I

am very hurt. I am not saying the pain I have caused you is
lesser than mine but I am hurting.” He swallowed. “He
came by earlier and from his tone I can tell he feels he has
the upper hand in this, maybe because he thinks he has
more power but also I have the power to have him dead in
less than 24 hours. I mean, it won’t take a lot, I can call a
media house and say he’s alive. The uproar alone will lead
to his death but then that may end in your death as well
becausee they are going to investigate who he was with
and it’s you. They will want to know what he told you…
obviously nothing but they won’t believe it and they will
end up killing you because already you are a loose ends.
Or maybe he thinks he has more power because of your
history with him.”
Kabelo wiped a tear that had rolled down her cheek. She
held his hand emotionally.
“I am sorry, I –“
“Shhh… it’s ok. I am ready to resolve this… but it’s up to

you. I don’t want to hold you hostage. Feel free to walk
away babe… if it’s him then it’s ok. I will not make this
hard for you. The divorce will go on fast and silent. We will
compose a statement, no one has to know why. I can even
take the blame, it’s ok. If it’s me… then we are going to
need to do some straightening and I am going to punish
you hard ke go ipakanyetsa. If it’s me then I am going to
hurt him in the worst possible manner, he won’t be able to
do much about it because he’s in his own prison but I am
going to make sure the next time he thinks about you, he
is reminded of what happened. The choice is yours.”
He got up. “I am going to take a shower. You will join me if
it’s me. If not I will find you right here and we can start
planning for the divorce.”
.
✨144
Nono’s phone vibrated ringing. She stood up and picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi, am I talking about Nonofo Raymond?”

“Eemma. Who’s this?”
“I am calling from princess Marina Hospital. Your Seetsele

put you as next of Kin. She was here because she invested
poison. We were still attending to her but it seems she has
ran off.”
“She ingested poison?”
“Yes, in wine. She was hysterical when she came in.”
Nono laughed. “Let her run that one. She came with that
wine and tried to gift it to me… thank God I just knew that
she was out to hurt me.”
“Uhu…”
“Let her go. I don’t know why she would write me as her of
kin after trying to kill me.”
“I hear you. She should be fine, I am sure she can handle
some pain and running stomach.”
“She will be fine.”
Nono hung up shaking her head then undressed and

hurried to their bedroom. She took off her thong listening
to the shower then slowly opened the door and walked
inside. Nono looked at his back muscles contracting as he
showered.
Nono swallowed touching his back as the hot water wet

her body.
“I am sorry…”
She moved and stood in front of him as the water wet her
hair.
“I am sorry. There is nothing I can say that will justify what
I allowed. I love you. I don’t want him, I stopped when I
buried him. I made a mistake and I will forever regret it. I
will do anything to earn your trust and forgiveness. I can
make this right if you give me a chance to. The kiss meant
nothing to me. Maybe we should see someone if you want
but I take full responsibility for what I did and what I
pushed you to do.”
Kabelo looked at her then leaned over kissing her hard. He

twisted her nipples hard that she yelped in his mouth
sending all types of sensations all over her body.
“Turn around…”
Nono slowly turned. He stepped out and walked back in

seconds later with his tie he tied her hands together hard.
He tied the ends to the shower head installed on the wall
that Nono stood with her hands up stretched.
She breathed as he kissed her neck, his hands all over her
body. He spanked her butt hard making it shack then
crouched putting her one leg on his shoulder and leaned
over exploring her outer labia with his tongue and
proceeded to the inner one. Nono gasped trying to move
her hands but there was nothing she could do.
Kabelo leaked the ridge between her anus and p*ssy

moving his tongue all the way to her cl.it teasing her
themmn sucked her gently. She stood on her toe moaning
lost in the pleasure. Kabelo sucked her flaps and leaked
her wet slit.
Nono moaned louder while he sucked on her clit pushing

his fingers inside her p*ssy and gently tapped.
Her p*ssy got even more wetter and slippery as he tapped

just the right spot. Her nipples hardened while her body
quivered.
Her body begun stiffening at the pleasure. Kabelo

continuously tapped a sweet spot while sucking on her clit
like a calf feeding off it’s mother.
Her moans got louder as her legs begun shaking. Kabelo
went on and stopped just before she could reach. He
stood up sliding out his wet fingers. Nono looked at him,
water dripping down her body. Kabelo kissed her wrapping
his hand on her neck. He tightened his hold making her
whimper breathlessly.
He dropped kisses to her nipples. Nono threw her head

back gasping as he sucked on her nipple hard.
“Aaah!”
She squeezed her thighs together while her p*ssy

throbbed.
He moved on to the other nipple torturing her. He sucked

harder that it got painful but the pain translated into a
different sensation all together down her throbbing p*ssy.
He released her nipple and stood behind stroking his hard

dic with all it’s veins sticking out.
Nono closed her eyes as he circled at her entrance. She
moved against him wanting to feel it all inside. He pushed
in the tip only circling inside. Her muscles clenched
desperately.
“Kabeloo…”
He slid his fingers between her wetness and gently rubbed

her clit. Her p*ssy clenched on the tip of his dic. Nono
moaned desperately reaching her peak. He let go as her
body begun shaking and pushed a bit more of his dic
inside. He gently tapped her with quarter his dic. His dic
rubbed against her gspot. She tensed followed by
goosebumps all her body. He carried on while massaging
her breast. Nono moved against him trying to get at least
half of his hard weapon inside.
Kabelo carried on and slid out just before she could cum.
Nono squeezed her legs desperately. Tears filled her eyes.

“Kabelo…”
“Yeah?”
“Babe please…”
She closed her eyes as he pushed his dic between her

thighs, the tip rubbing against her clit, her fat thighs
rubbing his dic just right. Her wetness lathered his dic till it
was covered with her juices.
He turned off the water noticing she was beginning to

tense then pushed the tip back inside. Her warmth
engulfing him while her p*ssy clenched.
He grunted on her neck. “Fuvk!”
He pushed it all inside groaning and begun thrusting

slowly and increased the speed witch each deep thrust.
Nono rolled her eyes to the back, the pleasure traveling
throughout her body that she could hardly feel the pain of
her hands tied up. Every thrust sent shock waves all over
her body that her mind went blank. She looked up at the
ceiling and closed her eyes seeing stars.
Tears rolled her cheeks as she tried pulling her hands. Her
p*ssy contracted, Kabelo pulled her hair pushing deeper.
Her body stiffened getting ready to explode. Her orgasm
built up taking her right to edge of cloud 9.
Kabelo slid out just before she could melt into that peak of
pleasure. Nono moved her butt breathing heavily confused.
“Kabelo please… I am sorry! I am sorry..”
He turned her and kissed her lips. “I am not going to stop

till you understand who I am in this marriage.”
She broke down crying looking at his dic, hard, erect and
covered with her juices.
“I understand. I won’t do it again.”
“Should I stop?”
She swallowed and shook her head. He picked her up, her
hands still tied to the shower head. Kabelo lowered her
down on his waiting erection filling her up.
Her p*ssy contracted spasming immediately. Her body

vibrated in his arms.
He held her properly and …
***
In the bus Maun bus, Sessy’s stomach rumbled as her

intestines twisted. She fanned herself sweating trying hold
herself but the pain intensified that she felt everything
pushing to come out. She quickly stood up and hurried to
the conductor.
“Motho wa modimo, stop the bus… my stomach… stop the

bus.”
“My sister, we can’t just stop. We stopped 30 minutes ago,

didn’t you go to the toilet?”
“Do you want me to do it on myself because you stopped

30 minutes back? Stop the bus!”
She paused talking squeezing her butthole but a loud fart

came out. Everyone looked at her.
Tears filled her eyes. “Stop the bus!”
The bus driver looked back. “What’s going on?”
The conductor sighed. “Stop the bus.”

The bus stopped on the side of the road. The conductor
opened the door, Sessy ran out letting out series of farts
as her rectum opened letting everything out. She quickly
pulled down her pants but it was already coming out.
.
✨145
Other passengers looked over in shock. Sessy looked
away crying. The bus driver stepped out and walked to the
boot where he took out the 25 litter bottle of water and
grabbed a bucket. He carried them over to Sessy.
“Here is water. Are you ok?”
“I got poisoned.” Her voice shook.
He nodded. “I am sorry, you should have told me before

we left so I know to stop for you along the way. I am going
to drive away and park just there then you can clean up. I
will drive back in 20 minutes.. let me grab you something
to wear.”
He jumped in the bus and grabbed his backpack while the

passengers chatted.
“We are all grown here! She’s not feeling well, stop looking
at her as if this doesn’t happen!”
An elderly lady looked at him. “Does she needs anything? I

have a few clothes but I am not sure if she will fit.”
“I am giving her some. It’s ok, thank you.”

He walked over to her and gave her his bag. There is soap
in here too and a tracksuit.”
He got back in the bus and drove off. Sessy stood up and
walked to the tree with the water and bucket. She
undressed and cleaned herself crying. Minutes later she
opened the driver’s bag and put on the tracksuit. She
washed her pants with the remaining water then shoved
them in the plastic that was in the bag.
Twenty minutes later she saw the bus driving back. The
conductor stepped out then opened the front door for her.
“You can seat with the driver. I am sorry.”
“Eerra.”
Sessy got in at the passenger seat the driver smiled at her.

“Are you ok?”
“Eerra, thank you.”
He took a u-turn.
***
The following morning, Cal picked his brother’s call as he

loaded bags into his boot.
“Where is Kelly?”
“In the house.”
“O sure? About marrying her.”
“Yes, I thought about it and it’s about time. I can’t jeep

avoiding family functions because I don’t want to be asked
of when I am getting married. Kelly is a good woman.”
“You sound forced.”
“I just want to move on. That’s all. I can’t keep holding on

to something that will never be.”
“I am really sad this is what you feel is right. Marriage is

commitment and other things. It shouldn’t feel like a
prison.”
“I will learn to fully love her.”
“If you say so. I will speak to papa.”
“Thanks.”
He hung up as Kelly walked out. She smiled.

“Babe you are sure by Tomorrow 7am we will back right? I
have the job interview.”
“We will be back tomorrow early morning.”
“Ok. I really need this job.”
“Where are you applying again?”
Kelly smiled. “I will tell you tomorrow.”
“I hope you are not moving.”
She laughed. “I am not moving.”
“Ok…”
Kelly kissed him and jumped in the car. She watched him
as he walked round the car wondering if this was the
perfect time to tell him he was going to be working for his
baby mama.
She sighed as her mood dropped, the pay offered was

pretty good though she found herself wondering what her
working for her meant for her relationship. Would that
bring them closer but then Nonofo seemed like a focused
woman and she had a catch of a man on her side.
Cal got in the car and kissed her before starting the car.
***
In Gaborone, Kabelo slid out and kissed her lying on top of

her. Nono touched his shoulders as her p*ssy burnt.
“Stay still .. I am coming.”
She nodded exhaustedly, her p*ssy muscles slowly closing

everything in. He walked to the bathroom. Nono turned as
his phone vibrated then reached for it. He looked at an
unsaved number calling and picked.
A female voice spoke. “Hi..”
Nono frowned.
“KB… hello? I am at the hotel, I am hearing you have left.”
“Hi, this is his wife.”
“Oh… where is he?”
“Bathing.”
“Right, uh when he’s done tell him Abbie called ok? Abale.
And that he should call me back. I had brought him
breakfast.”
Nono chuckled surprised. “You want me to tell my

husband that the woman that can’t get the message called
wanting to deliver breakfast? He has eaten sweetheart. No
need to go through all you are going through. It must be a
problem wanting a man that doesn’t want you.”
“Says the woman who cheats and sleeps around!”
“What are you expecting to get? A reaction from me?”
“I am telling you the truth. This little marriage of yours

won’t work!”
“Ok. Thanks.”
“He is going to leave you. Especially that you cheat and

you are siblings. He’s going to leave you. Ebile if I were you
I’d just end it.”
“Ok.”
“We were together this morning!”
“Good for you.”
“He was very happy with me.”
Nono laughed. “I don’t like wasting my time. You are so

desperate it’s sad. Whether I cheat or don’t cheat, it
doesn’t change the fact that you are desperate little whore.
He doesn’t want you, there is no competition here. See….
He loves me that’s why he hasn’t left. How many men get
cheated on and stay? You can never be what I am to him.
Even in your dreams. You sound like an idiot too. I don’t
have time for this nonsense.”
She hung up as Kabelo walked out. “Who is it?”
“Your side chicks are calling.”
He wiped her with a warm towel kidding her. “There is no

side chicks, only you. I am going to make you something
to eat.”
She smiled as he kissed her neck then put on his

sweatpants and walked out with his phone.
He called Abale.
“Hello?”
“Don’t ever call me or exchange words with my wife ever

again.”
“Kabelo she-“
“I said never call me. I won’t tell you again. Stay out of my
business, if I hear you are busy spreading my business I
will kill you I promise. O seka wa bata go tshamekela
mogo nna with your community p*ssy. Know where to play.
I hope I never have to repeat myself.”
He hung up and blocked her then made a call.
“KB…”
“Laitaka I have a little problem… there’s someone who’s

been playing on my territory and I want to show him what
happens when such things happen so I need a little favor.
He thinks he’s untouchable and o tetsi masepa so I want
to hit him where it hurts the most.”
“What do you need?”
Let's do 10k + likes and 500+ comments for the bonus to

come immediately.
.
✨146
The man at the other end of the call listened as Kabelo
spoke.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
“What did he do?”
“Wa twaela. I want to show him what I am capable of.”
“Eish…ok. Consider it done.”
“Thanks.”
Kabelo dropped the call picking his uncle’s.

“Malome…”
“Did you two talk it out?”
“Yes we did.”
“Next time try and handle matter differently. I appreciate

you walking away but next time even if you can’t, you don’t
put your hands on her or say things you know you don’t
mean. You keep quiet and talk only when you are calm.
There are lots of ways you can discipline your woman and
you don’t have to use your hands. If you give it to her right,
she behaves.”
“Eerra.”
“Good. And stop allowing third parties into your marriage

when things are not going well. The moment you start
doing that, you allow the devil in your house. Don’t be
quick to run to another woman when things are not nice at
home. There are lot of people waiting for your marriage to
fail because of certain reasonable. You shouldn’t let your
enemies win.”
“I hear you Malome…”
“Good. Marriages have their own ups and downs. It’s not
always nice. Anyway, that’s all I wanted to say.”
“Thank you.”
“Anytime.”
His uncle dropped the call. He fried a few things for Nono
then dished in a plate and made her coffee. He walked
back to the bedroom and paused looking at her sleeping.
He put down her food and kissed her. “Babe…”
She turned in her sleep pulling the duvet over her body
breathing steadily deep in her sleep.
He kissed her and walked out with the food.
***
In Maun, Sessy walked out of the hospital holding her

medication. The bus driver looked at her.
“What did the doctor say?”
“He said I will be fine. I should just stay home while my

body tries to cleanse itself.”
“Thank God you are ok.”
He smiled. “Anytime. You can keep the clothes with. I will

drop you off wherever you are going.”
Sessy smiled and looked at the Golf 5 he had picked from
the rank after they arrived.
“Ok… thank you.”
“Anytime.”
She got in the car with him then he drove off.
“So you stay here kana you stay in Gaborone?”
“I am moving this side. Gaborone is not for me. Wena?”
He chuckled. “I stay here, Go thata ko Gaborone.”
Sessy nodded. “I am just sad I have nothing to show that I

was in Gaborone.”
“Its life. At least you realize it’s not working out for
you..some people would rather starve in Gaborone than to
just go back home.”
Sessy turned to him. He wasn’t her usual type, he was a bit

chubby but the more she looked at him the more she
smiled.
“I know. Nna tota Goborone is not for me. I have siblings

then but they have abandoned me and I don’t want to keep
forcing myself where I am not wanted.”
“Makes sense..”
Sessy directed him to her father’s sister. He parked at the

gate.
“Ok sharp akere?”
He nodded. “Yeah.. see you around.”

Sessy reached for the door handle slowly waiting for him
to say something but he didn’t seem like he was going to.
She turned and tried kissing him.
He moved back just In time that she kissed the air.
“Whoaah!”
She looked at him and moved back embarrassed.
“I am sorry… I thought… I ..”
“I don’t like you like that..you are just a passenger I helped.

I don’t want anything more.”
“Oh?!”
He smiled. “Yes…I am sorry if I gave you any false hope. I

just wanted to help and that’s all.”
“It’s fine.”
He reversed and drove off. She took a deep breath trying

to swallowed her embarrassment.
Sessy knocked on her father’s sister’s door. She moved

hearing footsteps.
The door opened, Sessy forced a smile hugging her.
“Aunty.”
Her aunt moved back. “Everyone pays rent in this house. If

you are going to stay in house ke bata madi a rente. You
are not disabled. I want that money and money for
electricity, money for water too. Money for food.”
Sessy swallowed shocked.. “Oh.. but you said I could

come and stay with you when I called you from prison. You
didn’t say I should pay rent. You said you were just helping
me because I am not working.
“That is how things are in my house. This is my house

Seetsele. Bring the money, you are not entering the house
till that money is in my hand. I heard your sister is married
to a rich man. Tell her to give you money so you can pay
rent and food. Your hand P950.”
Seetsele swallowed looking at her then took out the

change she had and gave her aunt P950 while her heart
ached. Her aunt smiled happily.
“Come in now. I am happy to see you..”
Sessy walked inside the house holding back her tears

looking at her P950 in her aunt’s hand.
***
Later that day, Nono woke up as someone rang the
intercom. She blinked sitting upright on the bed, every part
of her body aching. Her eyes fell on the red roses on the
bedside. She smiled reaching for them. The intercom rang
again. Nono quickly dressed then walked outside.
She frowned looking at Pako at the gate then opened

walking outside.
“Hi… is everything ok?”
“No. Can we please talk…?”
We are now at 1.8k followers with our sponsor, remember

target is 10k followers. Let’s keep following, also this
sponsor is worth 5 bonuses so with every 2k reached, it’s
a bonus 😁
.
✨148
Nono frowned.
“Is my son ok?”
“Yeah he’s good.”
“What is it?”
Pako took a deep breath. “Is your husband in?”
“No. What us it? Cal?”

Pako sighed. “Yes. I am not here to… disrupt your peace. I
know you have moved on, he hasn’t.”
“He is with Kelly isn’t he?”
“He is physically with her but it’s not love. He wants to

marry her to help get over you. The same thing he did with
Neo.”
“I am sorry I can’t do much to help. I understand but he

has to move on as some point. Kelly is a good woman.
Reign likes her, the times Oratile has been at his house…
they were all good. Maybe he will learn to love her as he
should.”
“I don’t think marrying her is a good idea.”
“I don’t know but I know she’s a nice lady. I haven’t seen

her before but I know she’s a good one. The kids love her.
She makes Cal happy to a certain degree. Maybe marrying
her will enable him to give her a real chance. I know you
want me to tell him not to, he probably won’t if I say that
but I also don’t want to hold him back from being happy. I
have never hated your brother, I have always wanted him
to be happy. Always… I want him to be happy. Please… just
give Kelly a chance. If Cal and I are meant to be which I
don’t know how that would be possible then we shall be.
Till then, let things just be. I mean look at you…everyone
thought you’d end up with Yamasa.”
Pako smiled looking at her. “When did you grow this

much?”
Nono laughed. “Go home, congratulate him and start

planning for magadi.”
“Ok. Thanks. By the way you look beautiful.

Congratulations too.”
“Thank you.”
Nono walked back in the house. She picked her phone and
opened her Facebook. She paused at the picture Cal had
posted then tapped it looking at him and Kelly, the ring on
her finger showing. She smiled and heart reacted on the
post.
He called minutes later.
“Hey..”
“I was going to tell you.”
“I am so happy for you. She must be so happy right?”
“Yes. Thamma can you be a bitter baby mama? Wa bona

this understanding baby mama is just not what I want.
Give me some drama.”
Nono laughed. “Heela rra, it’s not going to happen.

Gongwe if I break up with Kabelo… I will be so bitter.”
“Mxm.”
“Thanks. I am sorry for that call.”
“Its ok. But now that you are getting married maybe you
shouldn’t make those calls anymore.”
“Yeah maybe. I have to go.”
“Bye.”
She hung up then walked to the bathroom and soaked her

body in warm water while scrolling on her Facebook.
She slowed as a messenger message pinged. She opened

it with a frown then sighed reading Sessy’s message.
Sessy: I went to Maun to aunty. She took all my money
saying to get in her house I need to pay rent. I don’t think I
can stay here.. please help me, can’t you ask the people
who bought mama’s house to pay us a little more money?
I heard they built a lodge. The money they laid was too
small compared to what they are making gape our yard
was big.
Nono clicked her tongue and went back to scrolling on

Facebook.
***
In Tlokweng, Gaborone, a black golf with tinted windows

slowed down next to a small boy walking down the road
holding a fat cake. The driver rolled down the window.
“Hey buddy, what’s up? O bata ice pop? ( You want an ice
pop?)”
The little boy smiled. “Yes!”
The man leaned over opening the backseat door.
“Tsena! I will take you home.”
He excitedly climbed in then the man handed him the ice

pop before closing the door and drove off.
***
Later that day at the police station, Tebogo cried

explaining to the police officers what had happened.
“He said he was hungry, I gave him P1 to go across the

road and he never came back.. he’s a child, he doesn’t
know anything.. please help me.. kea le kopa!”
“Ok… so she’s been missing the whole day?”

“Yes, everyone has been helping me look. We can’t find
him.”
Tebogo’s phone rang. She picked.
“Hello?”
“Have you found my AJ?”
“I am at the Police station. I have looked everywhere

rragwe Ace…” She put her on her face crying devastated.
“Let me make a call. We are coming there.”
***
Kabelo walked in his house with the twins. He put them

down.
“She is in the bedroom, go to mama..”
They ran off then he looked at the private number calling.
“Yeah?”
“So this is what you meant?”
“I hope you know I am recording this call I am going to

report you for harassing my family. I gave a connection
with the DIS. Mister nna kea go tshaba, obviously you have
the power to kill me so I need to protect myself and my
family. Gape I think you bring alive is something beyond
me, it needs the higher powers.”
“I said I am sorry. I am sorry for hitting you. I will stay away

from your family. I font mind you reporting me but my son
did nothing to you. Please…”
“I don’t know what you are talking about.”
“You know what the fuvk I am talking about! Return my

son and I promise I will never bother your family ever again.
I promise… I will never bother you or your wife. Please..”
I apologize for yesterday, got busy. Let me feed you. May

we please continue following for our sponsor. We are now
at 6.8k followers, target is 10k followers. If you have
followed cheers, if not please do so
.
✨149
“Don’t do this, come on. Ke utule… (I heard you.) I won’t
bother your family.”
“Mister mene, I have nothing to say to you. I don’t even

know what you are talking about, what I know is that my
life is unsafe.”
“How do you want to play this?”
“Go and report me if you really believe I took your child.”
“I am not going to bother Nono ever again. Please let’s not

do this. I wronged you, you want hurt me, do it but don’t
involve the kids. Please.”
“I just said I don’t know what you are talking about. If you
call me again, you will talk to the police not me.”
Kabelo hung up. Nono walked over smiling.

“Hey..”
“Hi.”
“I found a marriage counselor…”
He smiled. “Ok. The kids wanted to speak to Reign. Let me

call him.”
“You didn’t kiss me.”
“What?”
She smiled. “You kiss me when you come back home. You
didn’t do it now.”
Kabelo chuckled then leaned over kissing her. He smiled.
“Happy?”
She blushed. “More than.”
“I love you.”
He walked to the children’s room. Nono’s phone rang in

her hand. She looked at the unsaved number calling then
cut the call but it called again.
She walked to the kitchen. “Hello?”
“Hey… Is he there?”
“Ace you –“
“He took my son. I shouldn’t have spoken to him because

right now he wants to prove a point. He knows I can’t
retaliate … please talk to him. My son means so much to
me. He’s my second chance. Please…”
“Kabelo would never –“
“He would. He said he’d hit me where it hurts the most

and he has. Babe please… I know we can’t be together,
even if I wanted it would be impossible. There’s no way I
am going to bother you again so please… please… ask him
to release my son. Kea go kopa.”
Ace hung up. Nono swallowed holding her phone. She put
down the phone and walked to the children’s room. She
looked at them talking on his phone but he wasn’t there.
Nono walked to their bedroom where Kabelo was
undressing.
She looked at him. “Babe…”
He turned to her and smiled. “Yeah?”

Nono swallowed then hugged him. He wrapped his arms
around her kissing her neck.
“Are you ok?”
“Ng…”
He released her. “What is it?”
She looked into his eyes. The more she looked at him, the
more he became capable of doing it. She pushed him to
the bed and sat on his lap. “I am sorry I have turned you
into something you are not. My husband… the man I fell in
love with and married is not the man before me right now.
I have pushed you to doing things that are not you and I
am sorry. Ke go utusitse bothoko and I can make it right.”
She cupped his face and kissed him. “Please don’t let what
happened change you. I know things will not be fine today
or tomorrow, it’s going to take time for you to heal and I
will help you… just don’t allow this to turn you into
something you are not.. please.”
“Did he call you?”
“Babe-“
“Did he call you?”
“Yes.. but-“
“So what? You believe him?”
She looked at him. “No I just… I want to make sure that you
do not get into any trouble. I wouldn’t forgive myself if
something happened to you.”
“Why would I get into trouble? Unless you believe him.”
“If you didn’t do it then I believe it. I don’t want to fight..I

just… it would help if any of us didn’t have a reason to talk
to him. He’s not going to take his son missing lying down.
He’s lost his children before and this is a trigger. He’s
going to react… and it will never end. I just want this to end.
I brought him into our lives and I want him out.”
Kabelo stood up and put her down. He walked to the

bathroom. He walked out a while later after and put on his
sweatpants in silence. Nono watched as he walked to the
children’s room. Her phone rang.
“Ace, maybe you should stop calling so that-“
“We found him.”
“What?”
“He was found at the mall with a group of kids.”
“So it wasn’t –“
“We don’t know for sure.”

“Its not! God what did you make me do?! Couldn’t you
properly look for him before accusing my husband? Your
dumb baby mama can’t take of your child, she should have
been the one you were accusing. I am beginning to hate
you! First you think you can waltz back into my life like an
unwanted guest then now you are just complicating my
life, ruining something I worked hard to have because you
have a retarded woman for a baby mama!”
“Nono-“
“Call me again and I reporting you!”
She dropped the call pissed off. She paused listening to

Kabelo laughing with the kids. She walked out of the
bedroom and looked at him carrying both of them.
“We are going to the movies. See you later.”
“Uh we can all go together.”

“No. It’s ok, I can manage my kids.”
He walked outside to the car and pressed the keys. He

frowned realizing he had taken the wrong car keys as her
car unlocked. He sighed and put the twins inside. Nono
stood behind.
“Kabelo… I am sorry I just… I just wanted to make sure we

are not in any way affiliated with him.”
“I am not so don’t say we. Say I because it’s your

boyfriend and you are still entertaining him after all this.
Are you even sure you want to fix anything? Because it
feels like a losing battle babe.”
“You are not. Please you are not. I just..”
He kissed her lips. “I will see you in two hours. I don’t want
to have tension around the kids.”
Nono swallowed. Kabelo jumped in the car and started the
engine then drove off. Nono walked back in the house and
grabbed his car keys then got in his car. She started the
engine and drove off following after them.
***
Meanwhile a car parked across the street started it’s

engene as the driver called a number.
“It’s done. Her car left first then the double cab followed.
The breaks have been tempered with. If he doesn’t die
today then he will never die.”
“Thanks.”
***
Ace threw away the burger phone guiltily. His partner

looked at him.
“It had to be done. It was either him or you. Nono will be
fine. The same way she moved on from you is the same
she will move on from him. She seems to be good at it.”
Let's do 10k+Luke's and 500+comments for the next

insert.
✨150
Nono joined the main road picking Tshepo’s call.
“Hey…”
“Friend… are you ok?”

“I am fine.”
“You are being secretive. What happened at the launch?”
“It’s nothing serious. I am fine.”
“Are you sure? You didn’t even stay for your own event.
You were almost in tears when you left. And your PA told
me that she found you crying in your office, that Kabelo
had locked the door and it seemed he hit you.”
“Why would he hit me? She wants to get fired I see! Ele
gore what gives that girl the right to spread my personal
business and now adding her own lies on top?”
“Nono, come on…”
“She is fired. I can’t trust her because she will go and run
her mouth!”
“Tshepo I don’t always have to tell you everything that

goes on in my life! It stopped when you decided to go
behind my back and sleep with my brother and now you
are married to him. Sometimes I tell you things and wena
you go and discuss them with my brother. You have
become more of a sister in-law than a friend to me.”
Nono tried to slow down as the traffic light ahead turned

red but the car wouldn’t slow down, rather it picked speed.
She stepped on the breaks but they were so loose nothing
was happening. She stepped on them countless times
panicking.
“The breaks are not working!”
“What?!”
“The breaks are not working Tshepo, the car won’t slow
down!”
“I am headed for the airport junction mall traffic lights! The

car won’t stop!”
Nono ‘s heart pounded that she dropped the phone, the

other traffic light turning green releasing the other cars.
“Nono! Nono!”
The double cab went right through the red traffic light,
Nono turned her head and looked at a truck coming from
the other side as he hooted also trying to slow down but it
was already too late.
The truck hit her on the side hard, the double cab’s tires
screeched but the impact sent it rolling then it stopped a
distance away, glasses shattered with a huge smoke
coming from it.
The truck driver stepped on the accelerator and parked on
the side of the road and ran over shaking. He looked at the
deformed car. He approached it and looked inside, his
eyes falling on the driver, her head on the airbag as she
bled from her head.
“Hi! Hi!”
Another man rushed over.
“Is she alive? The ambulance and police are being called.
My wife is doing it.”
“I don’t know… she’s …”
The truck driver tried to talk about he couldn’t get any

words out.
Nono moved her head grunting as pain shooting up from

her legs brought her back to life.
The truck driver looked at her as the other people watched
in shock that she was actually alive seeing just how the
car was destroyed.
He swallowed. “Hi…”
Nono looked around trying to move but she was stuck.

She looked at everyone looking at her.
“Help me! Help me! My legs are stuck! Help me!”
The truck driver looked around trying to find ways to open

the door. He looked inside properly and swallowed.
“Don’t move! The police is coming, they will cut the car and
get you out!”
“I am going to die! Help me! Thusang! Thusang!”

Nono coughed as smoke filled the car. She cried
hysterically.
“I have three kids, I can’t die! Help me! Help me! Please
help me!”
She cried so much that other bystanders sniffed

emotionally. Another bystander took out her phone taking
a live video for Facebook.
Nono got out of breath as the pain numbed her body till
she couldn’t feel it anymore. The truck driver held her hand.
“I am not leaving you. I can’t get you out hut I am going to

stay here till the police arrives.”
“Call my husband…”
He quickly took out his phone. Nono called out his number
struggling to breathe. The police arrived speeding and
rushed over just as fire department truck pulled up with
fire fighters. The police looked at the woman in the car
and swallowed moving to the side as the fire fighters
approached. One looked at Nono.
“Hi… what’s your name?”
“Nonofo..”
“Nono right?” He smiled. “Nice name. I’m Rafael, tell me

what you can feel?”
“Tired..no one is helping me.” She spoke breathlessly.
“I am here to help you. I am going to help you. Can you

move your legs?”
“Ng Ng..”
“Ok… don’t worry. I am going to get you out!” He moved

back. “I need an oxygen mask, she is struggling to breathe.
Her legs are stuck!”
The truck driver stood a distance away calling the number

she had given but it just rang. A police officer walked to
him.
“Morena… come and sit down. Are you ok?”
“I… I … the traffic light turned green. My wife was calling. I

stepped on the accelerator driving while trying to pick her
call. When I raised my eyes to the road, her car was
already driving through. I tried to stop but it was already
too late and… it happened too quickly.”
He looked at the police officer then slowly sat down

putting his hands on his head.
Over thirty minutes later, the fire fighters finished cutting

the car. Rafael gently picked Nono as the paramedics
brought the stretcher closer.
He placed her down and looked at her.
“Nono…”
The paramedics checked for her pulse. Rafael looked at

them.
“She’s alive!”
The other paramedic looked at him. “She won’t make it. It

will be a miracle if she does.”
They took her to the ambulance and drove away seconds

later leaving behind her wrecked car.
Tshepo slowed down a while later at the scene. She

jumped off her car looking at scene of the accident. She
looked at Kabelo’s car being towed.
She could barely recognize it as her heart pounded. Tears
filled her eyes. She walked to a by stander.
“Where is the woman who was in that car?”
“The ambulance took her. Waitse this is the worst

accident I have ever witnessed. The way that woman was
crying… pelo yame e bothoko.”
Tears filled Tshepo’s eyes. She hurried to the police

officers.
“Where did they take the woman in the accident? She is

my sister!”
“GPH.”
Over an hour later, Kabelo walked out of the cinema with

his sleeping kids. He held Rona properly pressing the car
keys unlocking it.
The security guard outside walked over.
“Eita… let me help you.”
He opened the door for him and helped him out the kids
inside. Kabelo smiled.
“Thanks!”
“Sure!”
Kabelo got in the car and took out his ringing phone.
“Hello?”
“Dumelang, am I speaking to Kabelo Raymond Tsheola?”

“Yes, how can I help?”
“I am calling from Gaborone Private Hospital, there has

been an accident, how far are you from the hospital?”
“What’s going on? I am at Game City. Is everything ok?”
“Uh… how quickly can you get here?”
“Uh 30 minutes or so. What’s going on?”
“We have your wife, Nonofo Raymond. She was involved in

an accident. It would be helpful if you made your way this
side.”
“Is she ok?”
“Please come.”
.
Family, forgive me, my phone got confiscated last night so

I could spend time with my personal family. I tried to
explain but I was given an ultimatum, Forgive me 🙏
.
✨151
At GPH later that evening, Kabelo looked at Nono’s doctor
as he explained.
“So what does that mean? She’s paralyzed?”
“Yes, from waist down.”
Kabelo put his hands on his head getting up.

“Shit!”
“Her recovery might never happen. She may never walk

again or she will. There’s no guarantee for anything.”
Tshepo swallowed shaking. Tears rolled down her cheeks.
Kabelo swallowed. “So what now?”
“We wait for her to wake up. I am so sorry Mr Tsheola.”
Tshepo put her hands on her face crying. Kabelo walked

out going back to Nono’s room. He looked at her lying on
the hospital bed connected to machines.
He still couldn’t understand how the breaks weren’t

working considering the fact that he had been using the
car prior.
His phone rang, he stepped out picking.
“Hello?”
“Hey, how is she?”
“We are waiting for her to wake up. Thanks for taking the
kids. Are they not bothering you?”
Abale chuckled. “I am good with kids KB. They are fine.

They are still sleeping.”
“I am coming to pick them up.”
“How did the accident happen?”
“Apparently the breaks were not working. How I don’t

know because I had just used that car. I should have been
the one driving that car. I was going to take it but took her
car keys by mistake. I felt too lazy to get back inside for
my car keys and just used hers. She followed with mine
and all of a sudden the breaks were not working. I just
don’t understand…”
He paused for a second and laughed in disbelief.
“KB, are you ok?”
“Yeah… I have an incoming call.”
Kabelo dropped Abale’s call walking to the parking lot.
“Malome…”
“How is she?”
“She is stable.”
“I hope this teaches you that life is so short. Fix your

family.”
“It should have been me driving that car malome… it

should have been me. Someone tempered with my car to
get rid of me. It’s me who should have been lying on that
hospital bed. My kids could have died today. I should have
known he’d try to get rid of me.”
“Kabelo-“
“Its him. It makes perfect sense. I wonder how he’s doing

knowing he almost killed the woman he claims to love.”
“I think it’s time we take this to the authorities.”
“Nonofo was still talking to this guy even today. Even after
promising that she would cut him off… she was still talking
to him. Nna tota ke heletswi malome. I feel I am fighting a
loosing battle. I came just at the rightful time to be her
painkiller. She loved this guy, his passing hurt her. I was a
painkiller and now he’s back. She will always love him and
that’s the truth. I was a rebound.”
“Kabelo-“
“Sometimes we just have to face the truth. I love Nono but

I was a painkiller to her. I helped ease the pain. She knows
where her heart is and it’s not with me. There’s nothing to
fight for here.”
He got in his car. “My marriage will never be secure as

long as he’s out there.”
“Kabelo, didn’t you say you were going for counseling?”
“I know my place in Nonofo’s life. I wish this happened

before I married her because I feel like a fool. I have fought
for us for the longest time to lose it all just like that. She
loves him. Malome we will talk but I am done. He has won,
he can have her.”
Kabelo hung up and drove off.

***
At Abale’s house, Abale opened the door in a white gown.

Kabelo walked in.
“Thanks for today. Where are they?”
“The kids are sleeping. Let them, o ta ba tsaya

kamoso.(you will take them tomorrow.) You also need to
sleep. You were at the hospital for hours. Come and take a
bath o robale.”
“Abbie come on.”
“Come. You must be tired and so are the kids. Let them be.
Come and bath.”
“Abbie-“
“Come.”
She pulled his hand taking him to her bedroom.
“Bath.”
“I have to go home. I need to-“
She stood on her toes kissing him. He pushed her back.

She dropped the gown.
“I am not a prostitute or a whore. I love you. I really

thought for the longest time before you announced your
marriage that I had a chance with you. Stop pushing me
away calling me names trying to hurt me. Let me help you
feel better… just tonight… just for tonight. Let me help you
feel better.”
She slowly went down on her knees pulling down his

sweatpants.
His hard weapon sprung out, she leaned over sucking the
tip. He grunted looking at her as she massaged the base
of his dic while sucking quarter of it in her mouth.
Kabelo groaned thrusting in her mouth losing control. He

went deeper that she gagged unable to breathe. He lost
control fuvking her mouth then stilled a while later
releasing his seeds in her mouth.
She got up wiped her mouth breathing heavily. “Take a

shower then come and sleep.”
.
✨152
Tshepo opened her eyes the following morning as Nono
moved her hand. She quickly got up and looked at Nono.
“Hey… hey..”
Nono reached for the oxygen mask and took it off.
“Tshepo…”
“I am here… you are alive.”
Tears filled her Nono’s eyes. She looked around the room.
“Where is Kabelo?”
“He is coming. I was so scared.” Tears filled Tshepo’s

eyes. “Kaene is on his to way back. He should be arriving
anytime soon.”
Nono sniffed trying to move. “I can’t move…”
“What?”
Nono swallowed. “I can’t move…”
Tshepo hit the emergency button just as the doctor

walked in.
She smiled. “Mrs Raymond…”
Nono looked at her. “My legs… they feel… I don’t know.

They were stuck yesterday.”
Tshepo swallowed as the doctor folded the sheet at the

bottom exposing her legs.
“Ok Mrs Raymond… wiggle your toes.”
Nono wiggled her toes. “Is something happening?”
“I need you to calm down.”
“Tshepo..” Her voice hot shaky. “Tshepo..”
Tears filled Tshepo’s eyes. The doctor took her pen and
pressed Nono’s feet.
“Feel that?”
“Yes! Yes! I feel that!”
Nono tried to move her legs. “I can’t move my legs! I can’t

move my legs!”
“I need you to calm down so I can explain to you what’s

going on but you feeling something is a good thing already.
This means you can recover… it’s not as bad as we
thought. Just calm down.”
Nono looked at her shaking. “I was stuck. I was in pain.”
“Yes. And blood circulation was cut for some time before
the fire fighters managed to get you out.”
The doctor took out her chat explaining everything to her.
“We are going to run more tests… you are going to recover
Nono.”
Nono sniffed crying. “I need to talk to my husband. Tshepo

phone.”
Tshepo handed Nono the phone. Nono dialed his number

breathing heavily.
His phone rang for a while then he picked.
“Babe I’m awake… I was so scared, I don’t know what

happened. I thought I was going to die.”
“Hi, so happy to hear you are ok. He’s taking a shower.”
Nono frowned, her heart skipping. “What?”
“Careful… I will tell him you called.”
“Let me speak toy husband! You are so desperate. Koore

you are trying so hard to be a side chick, it’s pathetic!”
“Side chick? Nna? Nono sweetie… I am replacing you.

Akere wena you had a chance and you messed it up. Now
it’s my turn. Tota you have done all the work for me.
Yesterday ke mo inetsi yothe. He couldn’t stop himself, he
was begging and crying for it. I serviced him real good.
You were always at a disadvantage love, after all you are
his sister. Time to show him just how it would have never
worked out. I heard you are paralyzed by the way, I don’t
mind taking over your mommy duties in the meantime, the
twins already love me. Ok, bye!”
She hung as the machines beeped. Tshepo touched her.
“Nono, you need to calm down.”
“She is with my husband and kids! She is with him

Tshepo!”
“Who?”
“Abale, she’s been wanting him and now… she’s with him
and my kids!”
A tear rolled down Nono’s cheek as she called him again.
***
At Abale’s house, Kabelo walked out of the bathroom as
his phone rang. Abale handed it to him.
“It’s Nono.”
He took it and picked. “Nono?!”
“What are you doing with her Kabelo?”
“When did you wake up?”
“I just did…” Her voice shook. “What are you doing with
her?”
He glared at Abale. “She helped me with the kids last

night.”
“Couldn’t you have called the nanny?”

“I panicked and she was there..nothing happened.”
“She said she slept with you. Therra don’t do this, I am

sorry I answered Ace’s call but I was not entertaining him.”
Abale walked over and touched his dic. He tried to move

her hand but she put it his sweatpants stroking him.
He took a deep breath.
“We will talk when I get there.”
“Nono-“
“Where are you? Are you with her? Are you at home?”
“No. Look, I will talk to you when I come there but I think
we need a break. We need to separate and…” He closed
his eyes biting his lower lip as she stroked him good.
Abale let go with a smile.
“I am going to make you something to eat.”
She walked out.
“Kabelo –“
“I need a break from all this. Don’t pull the elders into this
again because it’s only going to embarrass you. I need a
break and maybe in the meantime you can make up your
mind. I am not going to stay to be second best Nono.
That’s not going to work with me.”
“Kabelo don’t do this, come and see me.”
“I will see if I can come today but if I am being honest I

don’t see the point of remaining in this marriage anymore.
Maybe you should just go back to him.”
“This is the first time it happened, I told you it will never

happen again. Therra what are you saying? I forgive you
for whatever that happened between you and Abale.
Please leave her I am begging you..we have kids, we have
a family. I have been good to you.”
“You should have thought of our kids and family the time
you were kissing him. I still don’t believe you were that wet
from just a kiss Nono..it doesn’t make sense. I love you
but I now know I was just a rebound for you. Maybe to a
certain extent you loved me but his return just showed me
everything I needed to know. By the way, he tempered with
the breaks to try and kill me. Maybe the plan was that from
there you two will be together but instead he almost killed
you. I need a break..I need space from this marriage. I feel
suffocated.”
“Kabelo-“
“I am moving out.”
.
.
✨153
Kabelo hung up and dressed up then walked out. He
looked at Abale as she finished feeding the twins. Rona
looked at him.
“Daddy, mama!”
“Hey buddy, we are going to see mama.”
He picked him up. Oratile raised her hands smiling. Kabelo

picked her up and kissed her cheek.
“Hey princess…”
Abale smiled. “Waitse they look so different. The boy looks

so much like you and the girl is different.”
He looked at Oratile. “Yeah. They are fraternal twins.”
“You are going to see her?”
“Yes, what did you say to her on the first call?”
Abale swallowed guiltily. “I said you were bathing. I am

sorry for answering. She got angry and started insulting
me calling me a desperate whore. I will never touch your
phone. I am sorry.”
“I would appreciate that, we are going through something

but I’m still married to her. She can sue you for home
wreckage waitse akere?”
Abale smiled. “She can sue me if only I am wrecking

something… as far as I am concerned, I am not wrecking
anything or am I?”
He looked at her and smiled. “Stop it. Don’t answer her

calls.”
Abale high five’d the kids. “Bye guys!”
“Bye!”
Oratile waved excitedly. Kabelo walked out with his kids

and put them on their car seats. He jumped in his car and
started the engine as his phone rang.
“Nonofo-“
“So you took my kids to her house and you slept there?”
“To be honest, you are beginning to bore me.”
“I am boring you when you are with the woman who’s

been fighting to get you? Wa go bata and you are giving
her hope. Why would you sleep at her house?”
“I was tired, the kids were already sleeping and I wasn’t

going to leave them there alone.”
“You are hurting me.” Her voice broke. “Can you come to
the hospital? I want to see my kids.”
“I have to go to work. I will ask the nanny to bring. Them.”
“I want to see you. Come to the hospital now.”
He sighed. “Ok.”
He hung up and started reversing. Abale rushed over.
“Hey, can I ask for a lift to my sister’s house. I want to go

and pick up my car.”
“I am going to GPH right now.”
“Its ok. I will remain in the car.”
“Ok.”
She got in then he drove off.
***
At the hospital, Tshepo looked at Nono.
“What’s going?”
“Don’t tell anyone but Ace is not dead.”
“I knew it!”
“What?”
“When I told Kaene about those mysterious calls, his

reaction told me something was off. So he’s back?”
Nono sniffed. “No… he came to the launch. He… we kissed.

I don’t even know what led me to allow it. But he left and
seconds later Kabelo arrived. It was pretty obvious I had
been with someone. I didn’t sleep with Ace but I was so
wet. I told him the truth and we have been trying to fix
things but this woman who’s been wanting him.. she won’t
give it up and he’s now allowing her.”
Tshepo hugged Nono as she cried. “I am sorry.”
“I messed up. I know I did but it was a mistake. I love my

husband Tshepo. I love him so much. He’s allowing this
woman into our lives…”
“I am sorry but at this point even if you cry, if he wants to

sleep with her he’s still going to. There’s no other way
around it. He’s going to have her whether you cry or
scream. You opened room for all this mistrust but Kabelo
loves you, even if he sleeps with her, it will just be sex then
he will be back.”
Nono sniffed hurting. “I just want to fix things.”
“You messed up, he got hurt. You can’t undo it so you need
to give him time. Le wena mma stop throwing your weight
around, just be humble. Stop yelling and commanding him.
You are giving the other woman power. Yaanong you look
crazy and next thing you two are always fighting and she’s
the peaceful one. When he comes don’t ask about her.
Don’t talk about her. Don’t even bring anything about her
up.”
“Ok.”
“Good. You are beautiful, he loves you. He loves you so
much. You need to be careful on how you deal with certain
matters Nono because the way you react to certain
matters can break or make a relationship.”
***
Cal parked his car at Kelly’s house that same morning.
She smiled then kissed him. “I had the best weekend of

my life.”
“Me too. I love you.”
“I love you too. I will call you after the interview.”
She kissed his cheek then stepped out of the car. Cal
waited till she was inside the yard then drove off calling
Pako.
“Cal..”
“Hey, have you spoken to Papa?”
“I tried calling you yesterday.”
“My phone was off. Kelly and I just wanted the weekend to
ourselves. I want to do this. I am 100% sure.”
“I am on my way to GPH with Reign. Nono was involved in

a car accident last night.”
He swallowed. “What? Is she ok?”
“Yes but Reign is not. He found out in the morning.”
“I want to come with but I don’t want to overstep the

boundaries she set. You will tell me how she is.”
“Sure.”
***
At the hospital, Kabelo walked inside Nono’s hospital

room.
She looked at him and smiled. “Hey…”
“Hi.”
He walked over and looked at the bandage in her head.

Nono reached over and touched his hand.
“I am sorry for how I spoke to you earlier on. And also for
your car. It’s a total wreck.”
“Its ok.. as long as you are ok.”

“Ke sharp. (I am ok.) I was scared yesterday. I really
thought I was going to die.”
“I am so sorry. But at least now you know who did it.”
Nono blinked. “Kabelo I am sorry. I am sorry for everything.

I love you, you were never my second option.”
“If you say so.”
“I love you. I fell in love with you long after Ace. You were
not a rebound. I was thinking we start counseling as soon
as I am discharged.”
“I think we should wait. I need time apart. I am moving out

today. We will make a plan for the children. I can take
them seeing you are know going to be on a wheelchair.”
“Please don’t go..we can fix this.”

“Its too much Nono.”
“I made a mistake once… we can fix this, I can fix it.”
“How? I don’t even know if I can still trust you. I don’t trust
you anymore.”
His phone rang, Nono looked at the caller then snatched

his phone picking.
“Hey KB, I have parked under the shade. The kids were
burning up.”
“I am going to sue you if you think you can play in my

marriage! Gao nkitse lebelete ke wena!”
Abale laughed. “Sweetie, can you give our man his phone?
Your problem is that you think the world revolves around
your fatness! It doesn’t. I am going to take him, you can
count on that but continue making yourself a fool. Ok?
Now be a good girl and give him his phone. I am going to
enjoy taking him, I haven’t had this kind of excitement in
my life in a long time.”
Kabelo took his phone. “Never do that ever again.”
Nono tearfully looked at him. “She wants you. Why did you
bring her here?”
“She asked for a lift.”
“She wants you. Please tell her to go. Tell her to go.”
“I am not doing that same way I told you to cut

communication with your ex and you were still talking to
him. I need a break. I am leaving.”
“Kabelo-“
“We will talk when you get discharged.”

“Kabelo!”
“I think we should have just been siblings. I guess these

are the consequences of it all.”
She looked at him crying. His phone rang again.
“Yeah?”
“The kids are getting restless.”
“I am coming.”
He hung up. Nono held his hand crying. “Please… please…

you are breaking my heart.”
“I have to go.”
“Babe please don’t do this… please…. Please don’t do this.”
“I am not doing anything. You did this. I am just giving you

room to choose what you want.”
He pulled his hand from her. “And by the way Abale is not
a whore. No one called you that when you were kissing
another man with a ring on your finger. She is better than
that.”
.
✨154
Nono gasped lying on the hospital bed, her heart pounding
so much she could feel her ribcage shake.
She sat upright and took off the sheets covering her legs.
She reached over and but her lower lip trying to move her
legs so she could get off the bed.
The door opened then Reign ran in.
“Mama!”
Nono sniffed looking at him. He looked at his mother

crying and hugged her breaking down. Nono held her son
in her arms trying not to be dry but the pain she was
feeling made it impossible to hold it back. She silently
cried holding her son. Pako looked at them and sighed
standing by the door.
Nono looked at him fighting her hiccups. “Thank you.”
“Anytime.”
She pulled herself together and cupped Reign’s face. “I am
ok.”
“I was so scared.”
“I know. I was scared too but I am fine.”
He wiped his mother’s tears sniffing. “I love you.”
She kissed his forehead. “I love you too. I love you so so

much.”
Reign sniffed putting his head on his mother’s chest.

Nono looked at Pako.
“Pako didn’t you see my car outside? The Benz.”
“No… I wasn’t looking. Do you want me to check it?”

Nono sniffed shaking her head. “No, it’s ok.”
Pako looked at her. “Uh Reign, don’t you want to and grab
mama’s gift in the car. Take.”
He handed her the car keys. Reign hurried out then Pako
looked at him.
“Hey…”
Nono sniffed. “Thank you for bringing him.”
“Anytime. You will be ok.”
“I am paralyzed. I should have stayed at home yesterday. I

should have stayed at home.”
“These things happen Nono. It’s not your fault.”

She touched her chest crying. “I want to go. I can’t stay
here.”
“You can’t leave, you need to recover. Everything else can

wait.”
“You don’t understand… you don’t understand.”
“I don’t but what I do understand is that you have kids and

they need a healthy mother. I saw your car. Your husband
had it. You need to recover before you think of going back
to your usual life.”
***
Kabelo parked at Abale’s sister’s house. She smiled.
“Therra thank you.”

She turned and looked at the kids playing on the tablet

then leaned over and kissed him taking him by surprise.
She smiled. “Bye.”
She jumped out of the car and walked inside the gate. She
turned and waved before closing the gate. Kabelo sighed
driving away.
He reached for his ringing phone.
“Malome…”
“I hope you slept better and thought carefully about the

next step.”
“I did and I still maintain what I said. Nono and I need a

break. I need a break from all of this.”
“Where is that woman? Abigail?”
“Abale.”
“Yes, where is she?”
“She has nothing to do with this malome.”
“She does. Tell me the truth. Have you slept with her?”
“No.”
“But you want to. You obviously want to and that’s why
you sound like this. If you want to sleep with her, do it.
Don’t tear down your family because of it.”
“I am not tearing down anything. This has nothing to do

with Abbie. I can’t trust my wife, that’s the truth. I can’t
look at her and not think of just how wet I found her. She
won’t even tell me the entire truth and I know she slept
with him because no kiss can ever get her that wet. She
was soaking wet. He had probably cum inside her.”
“I think we need to have a meeting.”
“I don’t want a meeting. I just need space to think carefully

of the future. I don’t want to stay because I am being put
under pressure. Nonofo cheated on me. Why am I
expected to carry on like she didn’t do it? There’s nothing I
haven’t done for this woman, there’s nothing she can say I
did that pushed her to him. She did it because she wanted
to. I can’t move past it.”
“I don’t know what to say anymore because obviously you

don’t want to listen to anyone. I am trying to help you, all
these things you are saying are driven by the lust you have
for another woman. Your problem is that you think you are
always right. Tota if you want to leave her, you can do it
but make sure you are leaving her for the right reasons
because if not tomorrow you are going to come back to us
crying and we won’t be able to help you.”
“I just need a break. I need space to breathe.”
“It’s ok. I just hope you understand what you are doing.”
His uncle hung up. Kabelo parked Nono’s car at their

house then stepped out as the nanny walked outside.
“How is mmagwe Reign?”
“She is fine. I want you to pack the children’s belongings,

the twins and mine too. We are moving.”
“I know which clothes mmagwe Reign likes, I will pack for

her too and Reign.”
“No. Just me and the twins. We are the only ones moving.
Mmagwe Reign and Reign will remain here.”
The nanny looked at him confused but he seemed serious.
She slowly walked back in the house.
Kabelo’s phone vibrated. He opened his Whatsapp and

opened the pictures Abale had sent him.
He swallowed looking at her nudes, his heart racing. He

rubbed his forehead and called her.
“KB…”
“Thamma stop it.”
“Stop what? I am not doing anything… delete them if you

don’t want them.”
He swallowed. “O tsile go swaba Abbie..”
She giggled. “Can’t wait.”

He smiled. “You are distracting me from thinking.”
“I am sorry autwa? I won’t do it again..”
She hung up. He looked the nudes again and sighed. She
had that petite body with his and ass. Not too big but just
fine. He took a deep breath looking at her flawless skin,
her flat stomach. So flat it was as if he was looking at a
super model’s stomach. She had no cellulite, just
smoothness. He looked at her p*ssy sweating then closed
his eyes briefly trying to stop thinking about it but that’s all
he could now think.
His phone rang, he looked at the caller and picked.
"Hello?"
"Kabelo-"
"Nonofo give me break! Stop calling me, I told you I need
space, stop calling me every moment to remind me you
cheated. I am getting annoyed now. I am tired, I don't want
this marriage. You are suffocating me with your calls."
TWO WEEKS LATER…
.
✨155
Two Weeks Later..
Cal parked at Reign’s school early in the morning. He

looked at his son.
“Mama is getting discharged today. You can now take care

of her at home.”
“What if she never walks again?”
“She will walk because mama is strong. And you will be

there to help her. Right? You will be a good boy.”
“I am going to take care of her.”
“Good.”
He hugged his son them Reign jumped off the car. Cal
took a deep breath then reversed and drove off. He looked
at the time and drove to GHP.
*
At GPH, Cal knocked gently on Nono’s door before he
walked in carrying a paperbag of food. She looked up from
her laptop and smiled.
“Hi.”
He walked over and smiled. “You should be resting.”
“I know but work doesn’t stop because I am bed ridden. I

hope that’s not drugged.”
Cal looked at the paperbag and laughed. “No. I promise.”
“Thank you.”
“How are you feeling?”
“Fine. I can’t wait to start with physiotherapy.”

“You will walk, I know you will.”
“Thank you. How are the magadi preparations going?”
Cal smiled. “I am nervous.”
Nono smiled. “You will be fine..”
“Yeah… uh can I have the twins next week?”
“Ok. But I will run it with Kabelo.”
“Ok. Larona is lonely when they are all not around.”
“I know, has Sessy communicated with you?”
“She sent me a message saying she wants Lala. I know

she wants money from me.”
“Don’t let her have her. She’s healthiest when she’s with
you.”
“Yeah. Call me if you need anything. I will drop off Reign

later.”
“Ok. Cal…”
He looked at her. “Yeah?”
Nono smiled. “You don’t have to send me that much

money for Reign. You already pay his fees, you pay for the
extra curricular activities he does, you have him almost
every weekend… there’s no need to pay maintenance
worth 3k for one child. Even for Oratile, it’s a lot. I think we
could be investing that money for our kids.
Cal smiled. “Ok, think of what we can invest it in then we

will do it. Ok?”
“Eerra.”
He smiled and walked out.
***
Pako sat in his office talking to his father.
“I think you should delay the process papa. Cal is already

running after her right now. If he hears that she’s having
problems with her husband, he is going to drop Kelly.”
“I don’t think so. Cal loves this girl gape ke mongwato, o

monte. Let him move on. Gape couples have marital
problems from time to time Pako. That doesn’t mean they
will divorce. Once Cal marries this girl, it will take his mind
off Nonofo.”
“I want him to move on but already he is showing signs of

wanting Nono.”
“He loves her. That will never change. We have all
accepted it. But he also loves Kelly. Not like Nono but he
loves her. He’s willing to settle down. His world won’t
always revolve around Nonofo. He will learn to love Kelly
fully after he marries her.”
Pako sighed. “Ok.”
“Good, how is Tatenda?”
“She is fine.”
“Pako I know you want your brother to be happy. I want the

same too but we need to accept that he and Nonofo are
never going to be. I want him to be with her, we all do but
it’s not going to happen so let us let her be and we can all
move on. Allow things to be.”
“Yeah..”
His father hung up. He looked at his phone thoughtfully
and made a call.
***
At GPH that afternoon, the male nurse helped Nono inside

Tshepo’s car and sighed.
“Are you good?”
“Yes, thanks.”
Tshepo smiled. “Have you spoken to the nanny? So she

can move in full time.”
Nono nodded. “Yes. I am waiting to talk to Kabelo. I

thought he’d call today.”
Tshepo helped strap Nono with the seatbelt. “Akere we are

still giving him space? Don’t call, just text him. You don’t
want to come off as annoying.”
Nono sighed. “I wonder if he’s with her.”
“We spoke about this. Don’t think about her. Wena focus
on fixing your family and getting healthy.”
“Yeah.”
Tshepo closed the door then got in at the driver’s seat

then drove off.
“Kaene says he will meet us at your house. He’s bought

your wheel chair. It’s nice.”
Nono laughed. “Waitse I can’t believe I am going to be on a

wheelchair.”
“It’s temporary. You are bruised, not broken.”

Tshepo drove off. “Lets pass by debonairs. I feel like
pizza.”
Nono looked at her friend. “Are you pregnant?”
Tshepo smiled. “I don’t always have to tell you everything

Nonofo.”
Nono laughed. “I said I was sorry but le wena mma you are
always telling my brother my business.”
“I am sorry. I was offended you said it but then realized

you were right. I was your friend before Kaene happened. I
need to respect our friendship so I am going to do better.”
“You are forgiven. So how far?”
Tshepo smiled. “Five months.”

Nono smiled happily. “I am so happy for you friend.”
Tshepo smiled. “You should see how your brother is

excited. He’s already buying baby clothes.”
Nono laughed. Tshepo parked her in front of Debonairs.
Nono frowned looking at Kabelo’s Audi.
“That’s Kabelo’s car. I think he’s here.”
Nono smiled excitedly.
“Park closer Tshepo.”
Tshepo reversed and parked next to the Audi. Nono smiled.

His car beeped as it got unlocked. Nono looked at the
entrance smiling but her smile disappeared as Abale
walked out dressed smartly in a tight bodycon dress
showing off her smooth long legs with the longest heels
Nono had ever seen yet she walked as if she was wearing
two inch heels.
Nono’s heart pounded as Abale walked to the car.
“Tshepo she’s driving his car.”
Tshepo stepped out and blocked Abale. “Re kopa di key

tsa koloi. (We are asking for the car keys.) I don’t want to
fight with anyone but push me and I will beat you hard!”
Abale smiled looking over at Nono. “Put your hands on me

and I promise you…you sleep in a cell tonight. If you think I
am going to be fighting you then you are wrong.”
“And you think I fear jail?”
“I don’t care whether you fear jail or not. You will sleep
there tonight. I am not ghetto lala, as you can see I am
headed to my office. Kabelo gave me this car to drive.
Tota I really want you to hit me and he will divorce her
even quicker. See I have nothing to lose.”
Abale looked over at Nono. “He gave me the car. Should

this woman put her hands on me, he’s giving you the
divorce papers. Choose what you want…”
Tears filled Nono’s eyes as Abale spoke proudly. Anger

filled her heart so much she wanted to leap pouncing at
her.
“You have already lost… bye! I hope you get better soon.
Being confined to a wheelchair is going to be hard but
good luck. Bye!”
Abale got in the car and reversed rolling down the

windows.
Nono called Kabelo shaking. He cut her call then she

called again.
“Nonofo… I am in a meeting. You are disturbing me.”

“Why is Abale driving your car?”
“She needs a car. I have one I’m not using so what’s the
problem? I am in a meeting. I cut your call the first time.
That should tell you something. Use your brain Nonofo. I’m
busy.”
He hung up. Nono swallowed. Tshepo looked at her.
“Waitse this girl is full of herself.”
✨156
Nono looked at her phone and swallowed. Tshepo looked
at her and hugged her.
“Areng? (What did he say?)”
Nono looked at Tshepo trying not to cry. “He has never

spoken to me like that Tshepo.”
“It’s new p*ssy driving him crazy.”
Nono laughed tearfully in disbelief. “It doesn’t sound like

him. I swear this girl has bewitched my husband Tshepo.
He’d never talk to me like that.”
“You can’t say anything to a cheating man Nono. At this

point just let him be. The more you try and talk to him, the
more you annoy him.”
“Tshepo my husband is cheating on me, he’s giving his

side chick his car to parade around Gaborone and you say
I should just let him be? We have been together for years,
your husband is not cheating on you, you can’t tell me to
just watch…” Nono’s voice shook. “I should just watch? Ele
gore what am I? A robot? I can just switch off my feelings
and take it lying down. Is that what you are saying? That I
have a shield that prevents me from hurting? I am human
Tshepo. I can’t just watch when I am hurting. You don’t
understand because it’s not happening to you. I am sorry I
can’t tell my heart to stop hurting.”
Tears filled Tshepo’s eyes as Nono spoke crying.
“I can’t … I just can’t. I want to but I can’t. I am human and I

am in pain. I am hurting.”
“I am sorry but there’s no stopping him at this point.”
Nono sobbed in her arms. She pulled herself together

minutes later.
“I want to see him.”
“Not today. Let’s get you home first. If you go today, he

will send you back to the hospital with words.”
***
Abale walked inside Kabelo’s office and paused at the

door watching him on a virtual meeting. She smiled
looking at him in his suit.
She had never seen a man look that good in a suit before.
She looked at the ring on his finger then walked over with
a box of pizza and put it on his desk. She unzipped her
dress as he looked at her then slowly took off her dress
remaining in her lingerie.
He swallowed staring at her. She slowly took off her bra.
Kabelo sighed. “Right, thank you so much. I will have the

COO run with the project. Thank you.”
He ended the meeting then stood up. Abale pressed her

phone then put it on his desk at an angle as he closed the
gape between them.
Kabelo kissed her hard picking her up. He walked with her
to the couch and laid her down.
“I hope you didn’t start a fight with her.”
Abale smiled. “Never…”
He kissed her getting between her legs as his dic filled his
pants..
She kissed him back squeezing his dic. He kissed her

dropping kisses down to her belly button.
He took off her white thong and swallowed looking at her

p*ssy, her long flaps hanging.
He leaned over and sucked her. Abale moaned closing her

eyes. She moaned as he muffed her, her legs on his
shoulders.
She curled her toes seconds later spasming. He kissed her

lips. Abale reached over to his pants and unbuckled his
belt then unzipped his pants taking out his hard weapon.
He pulled her closer and slid In her wetness, her flaps

hugging his dic.
He grunted at the insane feeling and started thrusting.
Kabelo dug deeper going harder as she moaned

underneath him.
He picked her up and held her in the middle of his office

fucking her in the air. Abale moaned as thrust deeper into
her till her body stiffened followed by a powerful orgasm.
She rolled her eyes to the back creaming his dic. He
grunted seconds later going faster then stilled deep inside
filling her up with his warm seeds.
He kissed her placing her on his desk.
“Hi…”
Abale smiled. “Hey.. I brought you breakfast.”
He smiled sliding out leaving his seeds leaking. Abale

giggled getting off his desk.
She reached for a wiper on his desk and cleaned herself.
“I will see you later. Should I return the car?”
“No. I will handle her.”
She dressed up and kissed him.
“Bye!”
Kabelo smiled. She took her phone and walked out. Abale
smiled looking at the video then went on WhatsApp and
searched for Nono’s number.
She bit her lower lip and sent the video.
***
At Nono’s house, Kaene finished assembling the

wheelchair then looked at his sister but she looked so lost.
“Nono…”
She turned snapping out of it then forced a smile. “Thank

you.”
“Are you ok?”
“Ng… congratulations by the way.”

“Yeah..”
Nono’s phone vibrated. She took it then unlocked it and

opened her Whatsapp. She looked at the message from an
unsaved number then opened the video sent.
Nono swallowed playing it. Her heart raced as she

watched the video. Sweat forced on her forehead, she
watched him as he muffed her then started thrusting.
She touched her chest feeling it tighten. Her airway

narrowed as if she was having an allergic reaction. Kaene
looked at her.
“Nono…”
“My chest…”
She tried to talk but she couldn’t seem to get anything out.
Her chest tightened even more that she begun panting, her
eyes widening.
Kaene looked at what she was watching. “Nono-“
“Mu chest…”
She dropped the phone at the sharp pain on her chest. She
hit her chest countless times trying to get it to loosen up
but it tightened even more as the pain weakened her.
Kaene picked her up and hurried euth her to the car while
she struggled to breathe.
***
Kaene walked through the sliding doors at Kabelo’s

company. He walked past the reception fuming and went
up the stairs going straight to Kabelo’s office.
He looked at the PA. “Where is your boss”

“In the boardroom, he’s in a meeting but he-“
Kaene walked past her going to the boardroom. He

opened the door walking inside. Everyone turned looking
at him. Kaene went straight to Kabelo who was seated at
the head of the table and punched him hard. Confused
Kabelo tried getting up but Kaene threw another punch.
Someone rushed over pulling Kaene but he reached for the
laptop before Kabelo hitting him with it that blood dripped
from Kabelo’s nose.
.
✨157
Two men pulled Kaene back. Kaene threw the laptop at
him. Kabelo bended dodging.
“You came to me and begged me to allow you to marry my

sister and this is how you treat her?! Sending her your sex
tapes with the whores you sleep with. Is this how you now
treat her you bastard! It runs in the family doesn’t it? Huh?”
Kabelo stood up wiping his nose. Kaene turned to walk to

the door, the men letting go. He turned and head speared
Kabelo knocking both of them down . The security rushed
in.
“Hey! Hey!”
Kabelo pushed them off! “Fuvk you!”
He walked out breathing heavily. The security ushered

everyone else out as Thato hurried over to her boss with a
tissue. He got up.
“Fuvk!”
“You need to see a doctor.”
Kabelo walked going to his office with the tissue on his

nose. He walked inside his bathroom and washed his face.
Thato took out one the clean shirts he kept in his office.
Kabelo walked out minutes later.
“Call a doctor.”
“Yes sir, should I report what happened to the police?”
“No. Where is my phone?”
Thato took it out and gave it to him. He called Nono but he

phone just rang till it stopped.
He called Abale.
“Hey..”
“What did you say to Nono earlier on?”
“Sepe, why? She just insulted me with her friend I

think..they wanted to fight me. What’s wrong?”
“Nothing… just… Nonofo’s brother came to my office and

attacked me..he said something about a sex tape.”
“Are you ok?”
“I am fine.”
“I am so sorry. Should I come?”
Kabelo chuckled. “Are you a doctor?”

She laughed. “No but I can take care of you. You know it’s
more than sex right? I love you. Allow me to take care of
you.”
“I am still at work. I will see you later.”
“I am sorry.”
“Its ok.. thank you.”
She giggled then hung up. Thato looked at her boss then
walked out. She took a deep breath sitting by her desk. Her
phone rang. She reached for it.
“My sister…”
“Hey, so? Did you talk to your boss about the raise?”
“Not yet. Waitse mma I feel so sad. Remember I told you
how my boss’s wife was no nice to me? I have never seen
such a humble soul before. Koore she’s beautiful, she is
smart, she is kind. She doesn’t deserve getting cheated
on.”
“Your boss is cheating?”
“Yes. It’s so sad. I feel so sad Mrs Ray.”
“Mma after God fear men. I long leant that nothing can
ever keep a man. You can be beautiful but he will still
cheat of he wants to, you could be smart but he will cheat
with a woman who failed form 5. You can have all the
money in the world and he will cheat with someone who
sleeps under the bridge. There is no formula to this.”
“She doesn’t deserve this.”
“Its life. Tota that’s just life. Nna mma we leant the hard
way. A man will promise you heaven on earth kante the
heaven he promised you is hell. Ke life.”
***
At the hospital later that day, Tshepo looked at Nono.
“You heard the doctor akere? Let’s try and focus on other
things. He says he’s coming with your discharge forms.”
Nono blinked. “Do you think she bewitched him?”
“Nono. It’s just a new vagina driving him crazy.”
Nono laughed. “This is not happening… I think I am

dreaming. This is not happening.”
Tshepo held Nono’s hand. “It will be ok.”
Nono shook her head tearfully. “I don’t understand what

God is trying to teach me Tshepo because it’s too much. It
feels like someone keeps slicing my heart. I can feel the
pain physically… Is that normal Tshepo? Is it normal?”
“You are hurting –“
“I feel like I have lost it. He’s not even using a condoms.
He was muffing her. It’s only been two weeks. Just two
weeks. This can’t be happening.”
Nono took her phone. She opened her Whatsapp and

Abale’s video was still there. She swallowed then
forwarded it to him. Minutes later it blue ticked.
She swallowed calling him but he didn’t pick. Nono called

him again but he still didn’t pick.
She thoughtfully called his aunt.
“My girl…”
“Aunty Kabelo…” Pain chocked her. Nono closed her eyes
sobbing.
“Nono…”
“He is cheating on me with her. He’s taking videos with

her. Sex tapes. What do I do?”
“Ware he’s doing eng?”
“He is taking sex videos with her.”
“Hold on! Let me bring his uncle to the call. Kabelo

dropped off the twins here a week ago. He said he needed
time alone kante ene he’s going to take sex videos. Hold
on, let me call his uncle. When he knocks off, we are going
to his house. We are all going, Kabelo has a lot of
explaining to do!”
***
Kabelo walked inside his house later on and looked at

Abale cooking.
He showed her the video pissed off. She swallowed

looking at him.
“I can explain.”
“I said what’s this?! So earlier on were busy taping us to

send it my wife? Ke bua le wena!”
She looked at him and started crying moving back. Kabelo

frowned. “Why are you crying?”
She cried even more. He sighed calming down.

“Abale…”
“I am sorry. I will go.”
She tried to walk out but he held her waist.
“I am sorry for shouting but what’s this? She’s going to tell

bo malome… why would you send her this?”
“I was hurt after she insulted me earlier on. I just wanted

to hurt her, I am sorry.”
“You shouldn’t have sent her this because now I am in

trouble and she can sue you now.”
“I am sorry. I wasn’t thinking straight..I was just hurt.”
“I understand but you need to control yourself better.”

“I know. I am sorry. I am so sorry.”
He sighed and hugged her. “I will find a way to deal with

the issue. I am sorry for yelling.”
He wiped away her tears and kissed her. He took off her
dress. Abale helped undress him. He picked her up and
placed her on the kitchen counters. He took out his dic and
slid in.
***
Kabelo’s uncle parked his car outside the gate then

stepped out.
His wife stepped out and took out Nonofo’s wheelchair

from the boot.
Kabelo’s uncle bit his lower lip picking Nono and put her
on the wheelchair as another uncle parked behind them.
Nono sniffed. The uncle’s wife rubbed her tears.
“Don’t cry..we are going to solve this.”
Nono looked at the Audi parked besides his other car.
The aunt pushed the wheelchair following after husband

inside the yard to the door. Kabelo’s uncle knocked on the
door and flung the door opening it. Nono swallowed
looking inside, her eyes falling on her husband.
Kabelo quickly slid out turning away as Abale got off the
kitchen counters picking her dress.
Kabelo’s uncle turned ad his wife walked inside the house

and grabbed Abale’s weave slapping her.
.
We are now at 9.3k followers, we are almost there. The
next bonus comes after the target has been reached.
Target is 10k followers.
.
✨158
Aunty punched Abale. Kabelo fixed his pants then pulled
his uncle’s wife back and pushed Abale back.
“Stop!”
His uncle walked over. “What’s this Kabelo?”

Kabelo swallowed then looked at Abale. “Go to the
bedroom.”
“Go to the bedroom to do what?” His aunt yelled. “To do

what in the bedroom? She needs to leave! Out lebelete!
Out!”
Abale’s heart picked as she looked at the angry woman.

She picked the car keys and hurried out. Nono looked at
her as she got in the Audi and drove off. She slowly looked
at Kabelo unable to cry.
He took a deep breath. “I am sorry.”
His uncle shook his head. “Is this Karabo? This must be
Karabo. There is no way this is you.”
Kabelo swallowed not sure how to even defend himself.

He looked over at Nono who was sitting on the wheelchair
and sighed guiltily.
His aunt smacked him. “So you now just stick your dic
everywhere?”
“I think we should all sit down and talk.”
Kabelo swallowed. “I have nothing to say.”
“You should have something to say. We just walked in

here and caught you. You should have something to say.”
He guiltily looked at Nonofo. “I am sorry but I don’t think

our marriage is going to work. I am sorry you had to walk
in on me in that position but the truth of the matter is that I
don’t think I will ever get over you and him. I am always
going to be insecure and I don’t want to live that kind of
life so it’s better we just divorce. I am sorry but I can’t
force this anymore. And it’s not for Abale but… I don’t think
I can move past what happened.”
Nono blinked looking at him then pushed her wheelchair

inside the house. She touched his hand.
“I want to talk to you. Just us. Please.”
He looked at her then pushed get to the bedroom. Nono

looked at Abale’s clothes on the bed, her perfume lingering
in the air. She swallowed then pulled down his pants and
took out his wet dic. She looked at the scar at the base
and took a deep breath.
“I have a scar that no one knows about expect you. Where

is it?”
“Your left inner thigh.”
Nono swallowed. “What happened? I don’t know if I am

just stupid or naïve or something because I don’t believe
this is you.”
“You cheated and I realized maybe you weren’t the best

thing I had ever met. I realized that I was a rebound.”
Nono chuckled. “Don’t you think if you were rebound I
would have long lost interest?”
“Maybe. Or maybe you just leant to put up with your

rebound.”
“You know that’s not true. I feel like I am stuck in a

nightmare.”
“I am sorry about everything but I think I am done Nono.

He’s always to have the upper hand in our lives. I can’t live
in doubt of my future. I don’t know.”
“I love you. I love you so much that it hurts. Can’t you see
what you are doing to us? To our family…”
“Nonofo-“
“Sit down.”
He sat down. “I think I am done.”
Nono tearfully looked at him. “You want to walk away from

me?”
“Its for the best.”
“You don’t love me anymore?”
“I don’t know but I know this… us it’s not working for me.”
“This is not you.”
“Its me. This has always been me. I don’t think I am able to
figure you and go on with life like nothing happened. You
still can’t tell me why you kissed him. You love him and if I
can’t have all of you then I don’t want you at all.”
She looked at him for a moment as a tear rolled down. She
turned her head looking at a set of heels on the floor. She
turned with her wheelchair then put her hands on her face
crying. She cried for a while then turned to him.
“And our kids?”
“I will still love them.”
She breathed out. “Ok.” She wiped her tears with her top
but they wouldn’t stop rolling down her cheeks. She
sniffed. “Ok.”
She bit her lower lip hard then signed. She laughed in
disbelief.
“Ok… uh… can I please have my kids back?”
“I will bring them tomorrow.”

Nono closed her eyes for a moment then opened them
and looked at him.
“Thank you for being honest. I never thought I would be

here with you. I didn’t plan for a life without you but I guess
that’s my problem… I tend to make whoever I love at the
moment the center of my life. I didn’t plan for life without
you by my side. But I will be fine.” Her voice shook as she
sniffed crying. “I will be fine. I think I have seen enough for
the day. It’s been a long day. Thank you.”
“So you are just going to walk away?”
Nono laughed crying. “I think I have fought enough. You

have hurt me enough. Maybe I deserve it but it’s enough….
It’s enough…” She wiped away her tears.
She wheeled herself out. His uncle looked at him.
“We can now have the meeting.”

Nono shook her head. “No..I’d like you thank you all for the
support you have shown me right from the beginning.
Unfortunately I am throwing in the towel. I can’t fight
anymore. Don’t shout at him. I caused all this. I am taking
full responsibility for it. He is not a bad person.. he’s been
good, don’t hate him for this. Uh.. I want to go home..my
son is home and he is waiting for me. I have failed and
that’s ok..not everything will always work out. Thank you.”
Kabelo watched her as she wheeled herself out.
Let's have 10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the last
bonus before the evening insert 😁
.
✨159
Kabelo’s uncles looked at him then his older uncle sighed.
“I am sad this is where we are today. Tota today you have

more than just disappointed me. I will never forget how
you cried before us wanting to marry this woman. You
went against all odds to be with her. You didn’t care about
anyone but her. And today this is how you decide to end
it?”
The other uncle sighed. “I think it’s pointless to try and

make him feel guilty. The truth is that him marrying her
was always wrong and one way or the other, it was going
to end.”
The older uncle shook his head. “It was not.. Marriage is
a…” He sighed. “Its not always nice. Things happen but we
have to learn forgiveness. There’s is no one who is perfect.
Your wife hurt you, she messed up but you forgive and you
try and move on. You just don’t walk away. Especially not
like this. You have kids with this woman and the first thing
she’s always going to think about when it comes to you is
how you were making sex tapes and how she walked in on
you having sex..I hope that girl is worth it.”
The older uncle walked out with his wife. They helped
Nono into the car and drove off.
Kabelo slowly sat down with his hands on his face. A car
drove in outside. Abale walked inside seconds later. She
walked over to him.
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah. You can take the car with.”
Abale touched him. “I don’t want to leave you. I want to

stay with you tonight.”
“Abale-“
“Please.”
He looked at her as she knelt before him and kissed him.
“Let me stay with you for the night. Please.”
“I have a lot to process. I want to be alone for tonight.”
She took his hand making him touch her flaps.
“I know you are feeling guilty right now. But don’t forget
what happened. She hurt you first. You did nothing but
love her and she chose to hurt you. You are not the bad
guy. She is, she played a role in all this. A big role. It’s
unfair for everyone to expect you to forgive and forget.
You are human too. Nonofo broke your heart. Nothing
anyone says can undo that.”
She sat on his lap and kissed him. “Don’t beat yourself up
for all this. You are a victim too. She hurt you. Don’t push
me away. I want to be there for you.”
She straddled him and pulled down his pants taking out
his soft dic. She stroked him then slid down on it.
Her warmth immediately hardened his dic more. She slid

down on it moaning and started bouncing on him riding
him.
She tightened her p*ssy grinding her hips on him. Kabelo

looked at her as she pulled off down her dress exposing
her breast. She moaned riding him hard.
Kabelo held her waist thrusting from understand. He

flipped them and put her legs on her chest fuvking her.
He slid out then looked at her flaps then pushed his dic
back inside and swallowed watching them hugging his dic.
He grunted pounding into her mercilessly, each thrust

pushing him to the edge. She rubbed his shoulders
moaning underneath him till she exploded.
She squeezed her breast as his dic pumped out his cum
inside her.
He kissed her breathing heavily.
***
Kabelo’s uncle parked behind Cal’s car. He looked at her.
“I am sorry about today.”
Nono sniffed. “Its ok. Thank you.”
His wife sadly looked at her. “If you need anything, call us.
I will bring the kids tomorrow in the morning.”
“Thank you.”
Kabelo’s uncle stepped out and took out her wheelchair.

Cal walked over.
“Dumelang, can I help?”
He smiled then picked Nono and put her on the wheelchair.

Reign walked over to his mother holding flowers.
“I bought you this.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you so much..I love them.”
Cal wheeled her to the gate. Nono pressed the gate

remote. He wheeled her inside the house. Cal looked at
Reign.
“Go and put the flowers in a vase buddy.”
“You don’t have to send me around because you want to

be alone with mama.”
Cal sighed. “Ok Reign, can I talk to mama alone?”
“Ok.”
He walked away. Cal smiled. “The more he gets older…the

worser it gets.”
Nono smiled. “He is yours.”
He looked at her reddish eyes. “You know I am always

going to be here right?”
Nono blinked. “I know.”
“Always…” He crouched before her and held her hand. “I

know something is wrong. You can hide everything else
but not the pain in your eyes.”
Nono rubbed her eyes. “I can’t..but I will be fine.”

“Can I hug you?”
She looked at him and nodded. He hugged her tightly.

Nono held her breath so she wouldn’t cry.
She sniffed and moved back. “Thank you.”
She wheeled herself to her bedroom. “Reign, go and close

the door for daddy!”
She walked inside the bedroom and looked at the picture

frame of her and Kabelo. Her phone rang. She looked at
the private caller and picked.
“I have nothing to say. Please…”
“I am sorry.”
“My kids could have died Ace. I don’t know why you did
what you did but I am glad you did. I know we can’t
together but now I know for sure you are not meant for me.
I am 100% sure it’s not you. My marriage has been
destroyed. For what I don’t know. Don’t call me, never call
me. I am saying this for the last time and I mean it. I didn’t
know then but you leaving my life was for the best. You
have taught me one good lesson. Thank you, bye.”
“I am sorry.”
“Don’t be.”
She hung up amd approached the bed then slowly pulled

herself on it. She laid down looking at the ceiling. Nono
wiped away her tears as Reign walked in. He got in bed
with her and hugged her.
“I will never leave you mama.”
Nono laughed tearfully. “I know..”

6 MONTHS LATER…
.
✨160
Six Months Later…
Nono’s physiotherapist stretched her legs as Nono

breathed heavily.
“Ok… ready to try again?”

Nono nodded then she helped her up. Nono panted as she
stood on her legs then started walking counting her steps
but as she progressed, the pain got worse. Tears filled her
eyes then she closed her eyes.
The therapist got closer. “Hey. . You can do this! You can
walk. Nothing can stop you. Take a step forward.”
Nono grunted taking a step then another one.
“That’s it! You are stronger than you know it, you are the
strongest person I have ever came across you are
determined so walk!”
Nono took a couple more steps then slowly sat down

sniffing. The therapist clapped for her.
“Good job!”
Nono laughed tearfully. “I just want to get back to normal.”

“You have done so well the past few months. Your
progress is a wow factor. Don’t beat yourself up too much.
You can do this.”
Nono sniffed. “Thank you.”
The therapist helped Nono up.
“I didn’t see your wheelchair, where is it?”
Nono smiled. “I can walk to the car Shelly.”
“Nonofo-“
“I can walk to the car. I have parked by the entrance. It’s

only 35 steps. I have done 200 steps today. 235 if I walk to
my car.”
“I don’t want us pushing ourselves more than we should.”
“I know. But I can do it.”
Shelly smiled. “Ok.”
They slowly walked together to the car. Nono pressed the

car keys then reached over opening the door. She slowly
got in her car and smiled.
“See? Done.”
Shelly smiled. “Ok… go and rest.”
“Bye!”
Nono closed the door then started the engine and drove
off. She looked at her phone ringing then reached over.
“Cal…”
“Hey, are you home?”
“I am on my way home. Did Reign’s suit fit?”
“Yes. Oratile is a bit restless. I think it’s being surrounded

by strangers. Can I bring the kids over then I will collect
them in the morning.”
Nono laughed. “You don’t have to bring them, I can pass

by picking them up. Tomorrow it’s your wedding day, I
don’t want you stressing over your offsprings.”
“Ok, I’m at home.”
“Sharp, I will be there in 15 minutes.”
***
At Cal’s house, Cal looked around looking for Rona. He
spotted him in the kitchen.
“Rona… hey buddy, come… mama is coming.”
Reign walked in the you carrying Oratile who was crying.

“She fell.”
Cal took her and kissed. “Hey… it’s ok. I am sorry.”
Larona rushed over. “Daddy look!”
Cal smiled looking at the white stone she was holding.

“That’s beautiful.”
His phone vibrated. He looked at Nono calling. Pako

walked in the house and looked at him.
“Nono is outside.”
Cal smiled. “She is here for the kids.”
“Why? Akere mama is here, she can take care of them.”
“Oratile and Rona are not used to mama.”
“What do you mean? These kids are fine here. You didn’t
have to call Nonofo.”
“Mister gorileng? Guys, come, mama is here.”
The kids rushed out. Cal walked his relatives walking over
to Nonofo.
She smiled opening her door. The kids ran over to her.
Oratile slid down her father’s arms and ran over. Nono
hugged them.
“I missed you too guys.”
Reign smiled. “You should see our wedding clothes.”
“I am sure you all look beautiful in them. Jump in.”
They all got in at the backseat. Nono smiled looking at Cal,

he had a fresh haircut.
“Look at you.. I can’t wait for the pictures.”
“Will you be fine with the kids alone?”
Reign shook his head. “She won’t be able to bath Rona and
Rati. I think you should come with daddy.”
Nono frowned. “Reign weeh!”

He kept quiet. Nono looked at Cal.
“The nanny is at home. I will be fine. Focus on your

wedding.”
“I can come with and-“
“Calvin focus on your wedding.”
He looked at her and smiled then closed her door.
“Sharp.”
She smiled and drove off. Cal turned and frowned looking
at his brother.
“What?”
“You said you wanted to get married, what are you trying
to do?”
“Mister am I wrong to want to help the mother of my

children? Motho o ke mmagwe bana baka! Ahh!”
He walked inside the house.
***
At Kabelo’s house, Abale finished cooking. She smiled as

Kabelo drove in outside. He walked inside the house. She
smiled.
“Hey…”
She walked over and kissed him. Kabelo looked at her

bump then sighed.
“When do you go to mother’s house for botsetsi?”

Abale smiled. “I think I am going to hire a nanny “
“Why should you do that? You should go to your mother’s

house so she can help you.”
“I don’t want to go to Gumare nna. My mother can come.”
“Come here? In my house? I am a married man. You can’t

bring your mother in my house. This is not even my house.
It’s my wife’s house. You need to go to your mother’s
house.”
.
✨161
Abale frowned.
“What do you mean? Akere I said I will get a nanny to help

me. What’s wrong KB?”
He sighed. “I am just saying you need to go back home for

botsetsi. Your mother can’t come here. I don’t want my
kids to feel uncomfortable when they come to visit me.”
“I understand. I will hire a nanny.”
He looked at her then walked to the bedroom. Abale

followed.
“Kabelo what’s wrong?”

“I am just…. I think we moved too fast. You have already
moved on, you are pregnant… it’s a lot don’t you think?”
She pushed down and sat on his lap. “What’s wrong?

When are you processing the divorce? Or do you want to
go back? Already you are saying my wife, kea tena nerra?
(Am I annoying you?)”
She tearfully looked at him.. “Am I annoying you? You want

me to leave?”
He sighed. “That’s not what I am saying but we never

agreed for you to move in. Even this pregnancy wasn’t
planned. You realize I am still married akere.”
“I do. Akere you are divorcing?”
“These things take time. Nono and I are married in

community of property. I stand to lose a lot during the
divorce considering we have kids. There is a lot to
consider and my lawyer is handling it. It will probably take
2 years of more for the divorce to be finalized.”
“Shouldn’t you get her to sign over your belongings?”
He stood up and pushed her away. “It doesn’t work like

that. I am sorry, I just have a lot in my mind. The deal I
have been wanting seems to be failing. Kena le stress. The
company is going to lose millions if it doesn’t pull through.
“
Abale hugged him. “You are stressed, I understand Let me

help you loosen up.”
She touched his dic smiling.
Kabelo pushed her hand. “I don’t feel like sex. I just need
to think.”
“Babe come on..” She tried to unbuckle his pants but he

pushed her hand off annoyed.
“I am telling you business is not going well and you are
telling me sex, don’t you hear a word I just said?!”
“KB-“
“Besides sex what else do you bring to the table?

Sometimes I need someone to help me plan for the future.
I need to talk about future plans not fuck every single day.”
“Aoww baby rra-“
“Don’t say baby. I need a smart woman who can think. I

can’t be stressed like this, I am telling you the business
will lose millions and you tell me you want to have sex. Wa
tsenwa nare? Besides sex, what else do you think about?”
She swallowed as he spoke to her.
“I am sorry.”
“O seka ware I am sorry. I am tired of this. I don’t want to
have sex every single time. I need you to bring something
else to the table expect sex. Sex doesn’t pay bills. I don’t
even understand why you left your job. Since when is
getting pregnant a disability. Nono carried twins and still
maintained her job. I am going out. I am tired of having
fruitless conversations with you. Ke lapile. (I am tired.)”
He walked out. Abale swallowed standing in the bedroom.

She rubbed her bump then took her phone and called her
friend.
“Tsala..”
“Waitse mma I am stressed. Kabelo won’t divorce that fat

pig of his and today he is talking to me like a headless
chicken.”
“I told you getting pregnant was your biggest mistake

Abale. You don’t get pregnant in situations like this. Waitse
I thought you were smarter than that. Married men don’t
want children unless it’s with his wife. You should have
made sure he leaves his wife first before getting pregnant.
A baby doesn’t keep a man. Ebile I bet you are beginning
to annoy him with that bump of yours. The moment he
sees that bump wa tenega. You made a blunder mma.”
Tears filled Abale’s eyes. “I thought that’s what he wanted.

Those twins are not even his, only one is his. He has one
child.”
“Those twins were born together, the other one might not
be his blood but it’s his child and he obviously loves them
equally. You shouldn’t have gotten pregnant. If I were I’d
abort that baby. Once that baby is here, thamma he’s
going to leave you trust me.”
***
Nono slowly moved around her kitchen cooking. Reign

looked at her.
“You should have let daddy come with.”
Nono switched off the stove and put the pot on the side
then slowly sat down on the wheelchair.
“Reign… daddy is getting married to Aunty Kelly. We can’t

be together.”
Reign sadly looked at her. “Why?”
Nono sighed looking at the tears in his eyes. “Because…

Reign please don’t do this. Your dad and I are fine as
friends. We take care of you regardless of being together
right? We love you the same. He loves aunty Kelly.”
“He doesn’t. He told granny that he loves you. I heard him.”
Nono took her phone and called Cal.
“Hey…”
“Please talk to Reign. I don’t know what he heard you say
but explain to your son why we can’t be together.”
She handed him the phone. “Hello?”
“Hey buddy…. Go outside, let’s talk in private.”
Reign walked out. Nono took a deep breath then stood up

and dished for the kids. The gate slid open. She sat down
and wheeled herself outside then looked at Kabelo. She
took a deep breath and went back in the house.
“Rona… daddy is here. Come sweety. Ratie come.”
Kabelo walked over. “I am here for you.”
Nono looked at him. “I am having a good day. I haven’t

bothered you. Please don’t ruin my peace.”
He looked at her thin cornrows that showed her pretty face.
She had no makeup but still she looked as pretty and
younger.
Kabelo picked the twins. “Hey guys..”
Nono waited as he spoke with the kids. Minutes later he

put them down and looked at her.
“Thanks. It’s getting late. Bye.”
“I want us to talk about us. I have been thinking… maybe

overreacted. I want us to go counseling.”
Nono looked at him. “What?”
“I am ending things with Abale. I want to fix things.”

Nono laughed. “She is pregnant isn’t she?”
“Yes but it was just sex. I am sorry. I know I sound crazy

but I want to fix our family.”
Nono nodded. “I am happy you are snapping out whatever

that was.”
He smiled surprised. “Really?”
“Yes. I have ben holding on with hope that… you will come
back and we will fix things.”
“I am sorry about everything. I will take back the car.”
“I am so happy… but I think I am done. I want a divorce

Kabelo. I was so stressed about divorcing yet again but..
you were right. I think we are better off as siblings.”
.
.
✨162
Kabelo looked at her.
“Are you serious?”
“Yes. We should have never gotten married. A lot

happened and I don’t think there is anything worth fixing.”
“Don’t you think we both messed up? You opened room for
this. We were ok till he happened. Don’t you think you are
at fault here?”
Nono looked at her kids. “Guys. Get inside.”
The kids ran in. Nono looked at Kabelo.
“Isn’t this what you wanted? Didn’t you say I was a whore
and Abale was better?”
“I am sorry. There is a lot I said that I didn’t mean.”
“I don’t think you didn’t mean it but I forgive you. I hope

you forgive me too. I don’t want this… I too can’t get over
what I witnessed. I walked in on you with her when earlier
that day I had watched your sex tape. Do you really think
there is a way out of this one?”
“I messed up. Big time. But so did you. We can go for

counseling and try to make it work.”
Nono shook her head. “I can’t. I am sorry.”

“You started this Nonofo-“
“I don’t want this marriage anymore. You are prideful. You

insulted me, said words you can never take back. You
walked out when I needed you. You had her driving a car I
bought you! I bought you that Audi Kabelo and you gave it
to your side chick to parade mo Gaborone insulting me at
every corner.”
“I want us to start over.”
“Why? You hurt me more than you can imagine! I can’t … I

am sorry I can’t. Your sex tape haunts me every night.”
“You are not any better Nonofo. Just because I didn’t

catch you in the act doesn’t mean you didn’t do it.”
“I didn’t do it! I didn’t do it!” Her voice broke. She took a

deep breath and sighed. “I didn’t do it. You didn’t believe
me then. It’s not like you do now.”
“We can work it now.”
“We can’t. Even if I cheated, I didn’t come back with a baby.

You have brought back a baby with.”
“I am not even sure if that baby is mine. Why are you so

sure that I am bringing a baby back? I think she was
already pregnant when we started out gape it was just sex.
I have never loved her. I don’t even now.”
“I don’t want you regardless of whether is the baby yours

or not. I want a divorce. You hurt me and nothing can undo
the things that happened. I am going to talk to my lawyer.”
“If you try then I am taking that company. You stand to

lose a lot than you think.”
Nono laughed. “Try it.”

“Babe-
“Try it! Don’t forget my father is your father and my

father’s company invested in my company. Not you. Don’t
try to act smart with me, you can never be smarter than
me. I will floor you! If it weren’t for me you would have long
sank that company. Mathata a gago is that you hace ideas
but you can’t execute them because your brain can’t think
further than that. You would have long flopped if I didn’t
show how to do it, brainless man! O ntwaela mogo maswe.
If you want to fight with over my company, go on but I will
drag your ass across the floor. O thapetswi ke kuku ye
leswe kea go bona. Nxla, tsek! Sose sareng nare?”
He swallowed at the ‘sose sareng nare’ feeling as if she

had punched him.
Tears filled her eyes. “You were parading with that woman
in Gaborone driving my car, giving my kids to her it talking
to me as if I was someone you picked from the streets,
misusing money that we worked for together.”
Her voice shook. “You came to see me once at the
hospital, I needed you then. I needed you more than
anything. You walked away to go and sleep with that girl! I
don’t want you. I want a divorce, feel free to fight me but
you won’t win. Get out! I hate you and you stink rotten
vaginas. Go back to Abale and have sex. Akere you are
king at that department! Get out! O mbora mogo maswe.
You disgust me do you hear me? O nkga leswe la
mabelete a gago!”
“You are upset and I understand but-“
“I don’t want you! Go swim in vaginas o tswe mogo nna. I

don’t need you to survive, I am doing just great as you can
see. You didn’t find me suffering and I will not suffer. I may
be down now but soon I will be up. I won’t always be down.
Get out.”
He took a deep breath as his face got sadder.
“Should we call our families to-“

“Call them for what? You said you couldn’t forgive me for
what I did, you told them that. What are you calling them
for? O seka wa bata go ntena! Get out!”
“Ok.. I have taken the car. Should I have it dropped off?”
“For what?”
“Akere baby I am bringing it back. I am returning it. Should

I give you the bank cards too? I will leave them here so you
can use it for the kids.”
He took out the cards and gave them to her.
Nono looked at him. “What are you doing?”
“Akere baby ware I am misusing our money? You can keep

the cards. I will call bo malome tomorrow. I love you.”
He slowly walked back to his car and drove off. Nono

swallowed pressing her lips together. She closed her eyes
breaking down. Her kids chattering made her pause then
she wiped away her tears and wheeled herself back in the
house.
She smiled looking at Reign playing with his siblings. Nono

took her phone and went back to the kitchen calling Cal.
“Mmagwe Reign…”
“Hi. Did you talk to him?”
“Yes, I am sorry. He’s been… acting weird lately even

around Kelly. I thought I had ironed out the issue with
him.”
“Calvin… you need to stop loving me and focus on your

marriage. We both can’t be failures at such things. The
kids are growing and you are making it hard for them to
move from this… dream. A lot has happened. Even if we
were to be together, things wouldn’t be as they should be.”
“They would be as they should but I get you. I am sorry you
still have to deal with this..”
“Bye..”
She hung up
***
Kabelo drove in his yard and walked inside his house.

Abale stood up and smiled.
“Hi. I thought about what you said –“
“You need to leave. My wife and I are fixing things. You

need to go because she might come here.”
Abale frowned. “What? I am pregnant.”

“So? I didn’t even want that baby. This was just sex. I never
wanted more and I still don’t. I am going back to my family
and I want you out of my house.”
.
.
✨163
Abale swallowed.
“I know you feel guilty about what happened with Nonofo. I

understand that. You are upset with yourself but don’t
forget what she did to you.”
“What my wife did to me has nothing to do with this… you
and I were never serious. It was just sex. I never wanted
more.”
“I cooked. Let’s eat. I already dished.”
She walked to the kitchen and walked back with his plate.
“Take.”
Kabelo looked at the food. “Why are you always cooking?”
“What?”
“You heard me.”
Abale put down his plate. “Babe…”
“I don’t want to eat. I am fine. I just want you to leave. I

have called a cab so grab your things. It will take you to
your house or wherever you are going.”
“Kabelo you are not going to throw me out while I am

pregnant.”
“I am not throwing you out because you and I were never

living together. I just need you vacate my house. I want my
children to visit tomorrow and I don’t want to confuse
them with nonsense.”
Tears filled her eyes. “Kabelo-“
“You have ten minutes. Your cab is coming.”
“I don’t understand. We were fine. What did she say to

you?”
“I am fixing things with my wife. She doesn’t need to say

anything to me for me to want to fix my marriage. I was
upset. I didn’t like her but that didn’t mean I stopped loving
her. I have always loved her. Your cab is coming, I want
you out.”
He took out his ringing phone. “Yeah?”
His cousin laughed. “Mister wareng?”
Kabelo walked outside. “I am ending things with her.”
“O sure?”
“I want my family back. I know I sound crazy right now but

I want to go back home.”
“Didn’t you say you were over your marriage? I am still

surprised at how you left Nonofo. The way you have
always preached loving her, I really thought nothing could
separate you from her.”
Kabelo took a deep breath. “Do you think witchcraft is

real?”
“You think she bewitched you?”
“I don’t know. I don’t want to say it because I know

everyone will think I am trying to come up with an excuse
but I can’t explain why I reacted the way I did. I feel
everything happened in a blink of an eye. I can’t even tell
you what I did the past 6 months because it feels like I
was someone else. Everything is falling apart. I had goals…
Nono and I set goals and I have done none of it. I was
looking at the company’s reports and I swear it was as if I
wasn’t there but I woke up everyday and went to work. I
don’t know how to explain it without making it sound like I
am trying to come up with an excuse for what I did. Like I
could wake up with a plan for the day then before I know it
the day is done and I don’t even know what I did. Nono
hurt me I know but… when I look back it’s something we
could have fixed but even if I couldn’t… don’t you think I
would have stayed after hearing about the accident? Is it
possible that maybe something was done to me?”
“Its possible. I mean… I have seen it happen. Someone just

change with no proper explanation. No build up of what
led to that change. Koore they wake up as a different
person. It happens KB and some families end up
destroyed because of a side chick who’s determined on
getting you. You changed… you haven’t been the same,
there is a time I thought maybe Karabo took over but that
dude is in CapeTown doing the usual. You changed.
Drastically too, I am happy you are saying it.”
Kabelo walked to his car.
“I went to see Nono today. I feel I have lost my family. I

have lost her. I have lost everything.”
“You did mess up… but if what you have with her is strong
then there’s still a chance. First get that girl out of your
house. You need to be humble yaanong. Going to bo
malome is going to be tricky because the time they tried
advising you, you were deep in that p*ssy. You need to
apologize and set things right. After that you need to start
working on at least getting Nono to see that you were not
yourself. I mean if you want, I can get a confession out of
Abale. Once Nono knows you were bewitched, it will make
things a little easier.”
“Nono is built differently. Look at Calvin… once she’s done,

she’s done.”
“Then try harder. This is your family. Try harder!”
Kabelo turned looking at the house. He walked over and

opened the bedroom door walking in.
Abale turned holding a bottle in her hand sprinkling the

contents on the floor.
“What are you doing?”
“Nothing, I just-“
“You just what? What’s that?”

She smiled. “Its just water. It spilled.”
“I saw you, o dirang? (What are you doing?)”
His voice deepened as he looked at her angrily. He looked

at the little stones in the bottle and looked at her.
“O dirang? (What are you doing?)”
“Sepe I was just-“
Kabelo angrily slapped her hard that her face went numb.
She moved to the corner of the room shaking.
“Kabelo-“
“I said what are you doing?”
She swallowed fearfully as she looked at his angry face.

“I was just-“
He pulled arm slapping her again that blood filled herself.

She dropped the bottle spitting out blood and broke down
crying. “Kabelo wa mpolaa! (Kabelo you are hurt me.)”
“I caught you doing something with that water! What’s

that?”
“Kabelo-“
He grabbed her throat strangling her, his eyes filled

nothing but rage. She pinched him, her eyes widening.
“What were you doing?!”
She scratched him hard. He let go. “Talk! What was that?
If you don’t talk I am going kill you.”
She looked at him crying shaking like a leaf. “I… my friend
gave it to me.”
“To do what with it? Huh? Were you putting it in my food?

What did you do with it? If you don’t talk, you are walking
out of this house dead.”
She cried even more. He locked the door. She ran to her
phone on the bed and unlocked it. Kabelo slapped it out of
her hand and took out his belt.
She broke down crying. “Kabelo please… I will go.”
“What were you doing?”
She cried even more fearfully, per running down her legs.
“You are going to hurt the baby..”
“If you don’t talk, I am going to strangle you with this belt
and kill you..I will hang you on the tree behind the house
and everyone will think you killed yourself. Sit down and
start talking.”
***
Later on in the evening, Nono spoke to Tshepo while

double checking if all doors were locked.
“O serious? He came back?” She laughed. “Heela mma,

ware he came back?”
“Yes. He left his cards here for what I don’t know.”
“I told you he will come back.”
Nono rubbed her forehead. “I am scared because this is

going to my second divorce… it says a lot about me.
Maybe I am not meant for such things.”
“Divorce ya eng Nonofo? Whatever that girl fed him is now

not working. I know he hurt you but you can work things
out now.”
“Today when I saw him, all I could see was him muffing
her. Him sleeping with her even though he knew I had just
watched his sex tape..he didn’t care. Kabelo destroyed
me.”
“Kabelo is a good man Nonofo. We all know it. He’s loved

you for years… come on. Don’t just give up your family.
Make him sweat but to divorce? No Nonofo.”
A car hooted outside. Nono frowned. She wheeled herself

to the door and unlocked it opening it. She frowned
looking at the car at the gate.
“Tshepo, I will call you. Kiss the baby for me.”
“Ok bye.”
Nono hung up pressing the gate remote. She watched as

the car drove in then looked at Cal as he walked over.
“Hey..”
“Hi.”
He swallowed. “Can I stay for the night today… we don’t

have to do anything but I just want to hold you… just this
once. Please…”
.
✨164
Nono looked behind her then turned to him.
“Are you drunk?”
He smiled. “I wish I was. I know this whole talk annoys you.

Reject me, crazy I know but reject so I go home and
convince myself I am doing the right thing for everyone
who has been wanting me to get married.”
She blinked. “Calvin if I say don’t do it, will you cancel your
wedding?”
“Yes.”
Nono took a deep breath then slowly stood up. She slowly
held his hand.
“You are crazy. Do you know that?”
They both laughed. Cal shrugged. “About you.”

“Waitse o kile nkutusa bothoko the time you got married.
From there you make your wife talk to me, o kae Terry
Crews?”
He laughed. “Last she spoke to me, she was moving to

Francistown for good. O bone mosimane wa mokalaka.”
“I was hurt. So much. But then I realized I too had been

unfair on you. You were not wrong to want to get married
and settle. Now when I look back… you were just scared.
You didn’t trust that out love was enough. There are times
I wanted to hate you because you hurt me and I couldn’t
because I know there is a place for you in my heart. You
are softest guy I know. I love you for giving me Reign. I
love you for being a great dad. You are a star at this. I
could go on Cal. I know you have been holding onto the
hope of you and me… but you know we can’t. A lot has
changed. You know it… we both do. I am married… you are
gettingg married. Kelly doesn’t deserve being hurt. She’s
been good to you anydto our kids. She’s a great lady.. I
know I didn’t employ her but it has nothing to do with her
dating you because I love her for you. You and I… we are
not compatible anymore. Our ship long sank.”
He looked at her and nodded. “I want to convince you so
bad but I respect your no. I don’t want you saying yes out
of pity… I want you to come back to me because you want
to.”
She smiled and hugged him. “Stop thinking you are doing
it for other people… do it for you.”
“I will try. How far can you walk?”
Nono smiled. “I can do more than 200 steps a day.”
“Damn baby mama!”
Nono laughed. “Kana rra the other day Reign called me a

baby mama.. ijo..”
He chuckled. “You are… a great one.” He looked in her eyes.

“Go sharp?”
Nono smiled and nodded. “Good luck. I will drop off the
kids in the morning.”
“Ok. This is the last time I bring us up. After this I will never
bring it up. I promise.”
“And I am going to be the most peaceful ex in your life. I

will talk to Kelly about the kids because I know she will be
dealing with them most of the time. I will be respectful.”
“Ok. Cheers ntwana!”
He hugged her again, Nono turned as Kabelo drove in the

yard, his car lights on them. Cal sighed.
“Bye.”
“Sharp.”
Kabelo walked over glaring at Calvin. Nono sat down.
“What are you doing at my house at this time?”
“I am here to see my family, gorileng?”
“O ntwaela marete wena!”
“If you want to fight leave my yard. The both of you.”
The two men glared at one another, Kabelo looked at

Nono, getting into a fight wouldn’t look good on him. He
had to be humble. Cal walked to his car and reversed out.
Kabelo looked at Nono. “So now he can hug you?”
“I am calling the police.”
“You can even walk.”

“Why shouldn’t I walk?”
He swallowed. “I was just saying. I brought the Audi.”
“My lawyer will be in touch soon .”
“Abale bewitched me. I am not excusing my behavior but

she bewitched me. She confessed to it. She’s at our
house, we can go together so you hear what she did. I
wasn’t myself. I swear I am not making it up babe.
Everything has been off. The last 6 months have been a
blur. She said her aunt helped her. They went to a man
who helped both of them so to make me abandon my
family and everyone I love.”
Nono stared at him. “Even if that’s true, you allowed her

into your life. You kept her around for your own reasons.
You were bringing her to the hotels you were sleeping at .
You gave her power to bewitch you because you allowed
her into our marriage. I have made up my mind. You might
as well join Cal and discuss how you are going to share
weekends because no one is going to separate the twins.
Where one is, the other one is there. You are both their
fathers and you are going to have to start a friendship. No
one is above the other now, you are both on the same level.
I will be moving out of this house once the divorce
proceedings start. I think it’s best we sell it. I will be
moving to my house.”
He looked at her as she spoke calmly. “Please don’t go. I

would have never slept with Abale if she didn’t bewitch me.
Please give us a chance. We will involve the family… I will
go for counseling. We can even go to church please.”
“No. Bewitched or not, you hurt me. She is pregnant with

your child. You can deny it but that baby is yours.”
“I should have cut her off completely. I am guilty of that

but you know where we started out Nono. Babe why would
I sacrifice that for someone who I could resist for months?
I never found her attractive before. Remember how I
fought for us… I would have never just thrown it out the
window. She bewitched me, made me turn my back on
everything. Even the business… I wasn’t myself. I am not
saying what happened was right I wasn’t myself. Please
don’t just walk away. I am willing to do anything to fix our
family. I love you more than anything. I chose you over
everyone else before and I will do it again if I have to….but
please don’t walk away from us. Please…”
He knelt down tearfully. “I am begging you Mrs Raymond…

please. I can’t lose you.. you are everything. Give me a
chance babe… please give me a chance. I will do anything.
She is leaving, I am done with her.”
Nono looked at him, she looked at the ring on his finger

recalling just how he had been deep inside Abale wearing
it. He hadn’t bothered to take it off. He had climbed on top
of another woman wearing it.
She blinked thinking of the nights she prayed he’d come

back and there he was. She looked at her own ring as a
tear rolled down. She wondered what people were going to
say about her. Another marriage failed. Taking him back
meant also accepting that baby. The evidence to what had
happened.
Just thinking about having to tolerate a child that was
made on top of her tears broke her heart. She looked at
him then took off her wedding ring.
“No. They are going to talk about me but it’s fine. I am

sorry but I will never forget what I saw. I will never move
on past it. I love you, I am happy you are back to your old
self. My lawyer will contact you.. I am divorcing you. I am
leaving because I can’t pretend I didn’t watch you having
sex with another woman. I don’t want to kiss you…not
after I saw you muff her. I am sad we fought hard for us to
end up here. Don’t make this difficult for me. Please… “
“I can’t live without you.”
“Heela, I thought so too till you were not there and I

realized that the oxygen I was breathing was just the same.
You won’t die, trust me.”
He looked at her tearfully and sniffed emotionally.

.
.
.
✨165
The following morning, Nono parked her car at Cal’s house.
She looked at the relatives in the yard and cars parked in.
Everyone was dressed beautifully. Nono called Cal but his
phone just rang. She looked back at the kids chatting
between themselves, she looked at Reign seated on the
passenger seat realizing just how quiet he was.
Nono smiled. “Reign…”
He looked at her then burst into tears. Nono unclipped her

seatbelt then leaned over hugging him.
She took a deep breath. “Please don’t cry, you are going to
make your siblings cry too. Please…”
“I just want us to be a real family, not this!”
“We are a real family. What makes you think we are not? I
don’t have to be with your dad for us to be a real family.
We both love you all. We are a family. We are one big and
happy family. Sometimes things just don’t happen the way
we want them to. It’s life. We don’t always get what we
want. Please don’t cry, you are making me sad. Ok? I love
you. I love you all and today it’s a happy day. Please be
happy.”
She hugged all her kids then looked at Reign.
“You are good?”
He nodded sniffing. She wiped his face with a tissue then

smiled.
“Ok… let’s go.”
Nono slowly stepped out. She took a deep breath and

slowly walked inside the gate with the kids. Mmagwe Cal
smiled looking over at her. She walked over and hugged
Nono tightly.
“My girl…”
Nono smiled. “Mama…”
“I missed you.” She moved back and tilted Nono’s chin

looking at her.
“You look so beautiful.”
“You too.”
Mmagwe Cal laughed. “Waai… hi Reign. You are getting

too tall. Rona, hi! Bathong Rati o mokima yang. Lala, come
my girl.”
Her grandkids stood with her. Nono smiled.
“Bye guys…I love you, be good.” Nono smiled look at Reign

and kissed his forehead. “Ok? Take care of your siblings.”
He nodded. Nono smiled looking at Mmagwe Cal.
“Let me go.”
She smiled. “Thank you for bringing them I don’t even

know why Cal brought them to you yesterday when I was
there. He’s inside if you want to see him.”
“No it’s ok. I hope this day goes well.”
“Me too.”
Nono smiled then slowly walked back to her car while
other relatives looked at her.
“Is she mmagwe Reign?”
“Yes, kana this is the woman Cal could be marrying. He

has loved her for years, the problem is that she’s now
married too but if he could have it his way, he’d marry her.”
“Ijo mma ke mathata.. imagine getting married because

you have no choice. It’s sad.”
“Gape his relationship with Kelly doesn’t have that thing.

He is not happy “
The two cousins continued chatting between themselves.
***
Inside the house, Pako look at his brother in the suit and
smiled.
“Re ready yaanong.”
Cal smiled. “Yeah..”
One of his cousins walked inside the bedroom. “Mmagwe

Reign has brought the kids. Kante wasn’t she paralyzed? I
saw her walking. Waitse other women are blessed I won’t
even lie. That woman’s body ke-“
Cal glared at him. “Don’t talk about the mother of my

children like that, o ta nyela. Let me go and talk to her.”
Pako pulled his brother. “Let her go. Seeing her won’t do
you any good. Let’s just focus on this day.”
Cal looked at his brother and sighed. “Its not like I am

going to walk out on Kelly, it’s already too late.”
“Stop lying. If Nono says let’s run, you are going to do it.
Let’s focus on what’s about to happen.”
***
Nono slowed down driving in her street looking at the cars

in front of the house.
She swallowed recognizing most of them. Her heart

thudded as she pressed the gate remote and parked her
car calling him.
“Babe…”
“Please come inside.”
“When you were busy with that girl, you didn’t care for
family and today you go and call your family on me?”
“Babe akere gake gane molato. (I am not denying my
wrongs.) Please come inside.”
He hung up. She breathed heavily then stepped and slowly

walked inside. She looked at his family then at him sitting
next to his uncle.
His uncle looked at him. “Ngwetsi yarona..(our daughter in-

law.) Please forgive us for letting ourselves in your house.”
Nono swallowed. “Its fine.”
His wife smiled. “Come and sit here my girl.”
Nono walked over and slowly sat down. Kabelo’s uncle

sighed.
“We are here today because he called us crying last night.

Tota we had no choice but to gather this morning so we
can discuss what’s been going on. Mmagwe Reign… it’s to
my understanding that you want a divorce. Last night
Kabelo called crying saying the woman he has been
parading around with had bewitched him. Tota not that I
am taking sides but the way Kabelo changed was
questionable. I could feel it wasn’t really him because the
Kabelo I know is not that disrespectful but it happened. A
lot happened and mmagwe Reign was hurt. We can’t take
what happened back but we can have a way forward. I
believe in second chances. These two people love each
other just that evil got between them but they love each
other very much. I know that mmagwe Reign might be
wanting a divorce now but she loves this man. I have no
doubt about that. Things were said and done but at the
end love always conquers. You two are our kids and we
are always going to be there to assist. We were there
when it started and we are still here to help with the
journey. I could say more but kea go kopa Nonofo, busa
pelo ngwanaka.”
The older uncle looked at everyone. “I am against this

relationship because these two are siblings but I have to
admit that I know they love each other. Yaanong Kabelo,
what do you have to say for yourself? Talk let’s hear you.”
Kabelo looked at Nono. “I am sorry. I opened room for the
things that happened. I allowed for what happened to
happen. I can’t take it back, I wish I could. I love you so
much and I want us to fix things. I have hurt you and I
understand if earning your forgiveness will take time but I
don’t mind.” He went down on his knees. “Please don’t
walk away… at least not now. Let me try and fix this…
please.”
“Nonofo.. let’s hear you.”
Nono cleared her throat holding back her tears. “I

appreciate you all for coming today. He changed, and
maybe he was bewitched but unfortunately that doesn’t
take away the hurt in my heart. I hurt Kabelo hut he hurt
me back more than I could have ever imagined. I love him
but I can’t move past the things that were done and said. I
am sad too because this is not how I want things to be but
pelo yame e bothoko worse that there is a baby on the way.
That baby is going to be a living reminder of my pain. I
don’t want that child to grow up without a father because
should I stay he’s going to have to choose. That’s not the
woman I am..I grew up without a father and I know how
that can destroy you. I am not sure if there is way to fix
what happened but Kabelo hurt me. Sometimes I can’t
sleep recalling the day I walked in on him. It haunts me
every night. If I stay I am going to end up hating him.”
One of the aunts looked at her. “We hear you Nono but
marriage is all about forgiveness. We all get hurt but we
forgive and move on. Isn’t this the first time something like
this has happened? He has been good hasn’t he? You both
wronged one another, all this can be fixed.”
Kabelo’s favorite uncle nodded. “Yes but it’s all up to

Nonofo. Whether she lets this marriage go, marriage she
poured her sweat and hard work into go or stay and try
and fix it. Staying doesn’t mean automatically things go
back to normal. He doesn’t have to come back in the
house. You two may go for counseling in the meantime till
you are both ready.”
Kabelo’s uncle’s wife looked at Nono. “You hear that my

girl? It doesn’t mean he can now come back and things are
normal. Staying means you are willing to resolve it. You
two love one another. Don’t let that love go down the
drain.”
Kaene walked in the house and looked at his sister

surrounded by Kabelo’s relatives. Kabelo swallowed
looking at him.
Kaene stared at them. “Why didn’t you gather like this

when he was hurting my sister? When she had heart
attack because of him, why didn’t any of you gather like
this? When he was sending her sex tapes, why didn’t you
gather like this? You gather now because he wants her
back but when he was hurting her no one bothered to
gather.”
“Kaene I know you are angry –“
“Don’t tell me about my anger, you are hypocrites! Why

should she stay? Why shouldn’t she move on? She has
said she doesn’t want this marriage anymore. She is not
happy. He hurt her!”
Kabelo’s uncle nodded. “I agree, a lot happened. You are
right, we could have done better. We are wrong for that. A
lot happened between these two. We need to advice them
rightfully.. marriage is work. It needs more than just love.
You can’t just up and leave.”
Kaene looked at his sister. “Nonofo..”
“Rra?”
“Are you a tree?”
“Huh?”
“Are you a tree?”
“No I-“
“Are you a mountain?”

“No.”
“She not a tree nor a mountain, she can move. She can
move on. If you want out of this marriage, tell me now and
I will stand with you till the very end. Do you want out? Tell
me…”
Kabelo looked at him. “I know –“
“Say a word to me and I will take off your teeth.”
Kabelo kept, everyone looked at Nono waiting.
.
✨166
Nono looked at Kabelo who was desperately looking at her.
The fear in his eyes speaking volumes. She swallowed a
lump as their memories flooded in her mind right from the
time they had met.
She still didn’t know how he had gotten her to fall in love
with him. Tears filled her eyes as she remembered just
how he had stood with her, even the time she couldn’t
explain how Oratile could be Cal’s.
He had stayed through that, stayed even after finding out

about their father.
She thought of that day she had left with her kids, the plan
had been to start afresh elsewhere but he found her within
a day and he never left her side.
A tear rolled down as she tried to think of where they
would be if Ace hadn’t come back. Another tear fell as she
thought of Abale.
Of cause she was thinner than her, maybe it was that drew
Kabelo to her. The slender body…
Nono swallowed thinking of the nights she had spent

stalking her trying to see what was so different about her.
Nono sniffed, her heart aching so much she felt as if she

was suffocating.
Kaene looked at her. “Do you want out?”
Nono sniffed. “I apologize to everyone who came today. I

need time to think. The gate is open so everyone can
leave.”
She stood up and looked at her brother. “I know you will

always stand with me.. I will tell you once I have made a
decision. I don’t want to make it under pressure or ke le
emotional.”
“You don’t have to stay.”
“I know.”
She opened the door. Everyone stood up and walked out.

Kaene glared at Kabelo angrily. Nono looked at her brother.
“You can go. I want to talk to him.”
“Sure?”
“Yes.”
He nodded and walked out. Nono closed the door and

looked at Kabelo.
“I hope this is the last time you bring your relatives to my
house to bully me into taking you back. Ke kopa go go
thala sente (Can I please end things with you properly)
because we have kids together. I don’t want family
involved because they will always advice to stay and fix
the marriage no matter how broken it can be. They stayed
through their crappy marriages but that doesn’t mean
everyone has to. Ene lanta le labohela o ba tsisa mo ntung
yame kesa itse. (Let this be the last time you bring them to
my house without my knowledge.)”
He nodded, his voice low and soft. “Eemma, I am sorry.”
“I am leaving you. Whether you call the president or God

himself, I am leaving you. I won’t deny our love but I am
leaving you. I may have kissed another man but you went
and had another relationship were you even produced a
child. I am tired of mentioning the things you did to hurt
me. Counseling doesn’t take away what you did whether
bewitched or not. I don’t think I can ever have sex with you
or kiss you. I don’t even want you kissing my kids with a
mouth that sucks street vaginas.”
“I am sorry. Please give us a chance… just one last chance.
Kea go kopa babe. If that fails then we can divorce. I won’t
stop you.”
“You have six to seven months. I don’t think there’s

anything that can convince me to stay. Even if I do, nothing
would be the same. I am filing for divorce, you have till the
day we go to court to finalize our divorce. If we have failed
to fix it then that’s it.”
“Can’t you file for divorce after the six months? How are
we supposed to fix things if the divorce is on going
babe?”
“You will make a plan. My legs are aching, you can go.”
He sniffed tearfully.
“O lelelang? (Why are you crying?)”
“I don’t want to lose you. I love you.”

“My lawyer will be in contact. Bye.”
She watched as he walked out sadly. Nono closed the

door and picked her ringing phone sitting down.
“Tshepo…”
“Hey, Kaene just called me. There was a family meeting?”
“Yes. Kabelo went and brought his family even though I

had told him not to.”
“Ahh mma akere he’s trying to fix things.”
“It’s too late Tshepo.”
“It’s not. Will you be able to handle him with another

woman? Nono you just don’t leave because you two went
through a challenge. If I were you nna I’d take back my
man and fix that stupid girl. Thamma I’d make sure she
suffers. Koteng she thought getting pregnant would help
keep a man. Kabelo loves you. You know it. Don’t just walk
away, life is no fairy tale Nono. No matter how much you
love one another, there will always be that test. It could
have been 10 years from now, 20 years maybe. He had
been good hadn’t he? I believe he was bewitched, even the
way he changed was questionable. That girl did something
to him. Don’t let her win Nono. This is your family, your
marriage. Only you know what you sacrificed to be here.
Don’t let it go down the drain. Please. You won’t be able to
watch love another woman Nonofo. What you two had is
stronger than anything, moving on past that won’t be easy.
If you think leaving will be easier than staying, you are
completely wrong. You were both wrong. You should have
never been kissing Ace. Don’t let a good man go because
of a mistake he didn’t have control over.”
***
At the high commissioner’s office, Cal smiled tearfully as

the high commissioner pronounced him and Kelly as
husband and wife.
Kelly smiled emotionally in her beautiful white gown. She
looked at the tears in his eyes as everyone else cheered.
Seeing him cry for her erased all doubts she had. Her
mother had been right.
No man would ever marry you unless he was sure because

there he was crying in front of everyone for her.
Cal rubbed off a tear that had fallen looking at his new
wife. He looked over at his brother who was looking at him.
Pako sighed looking at him knowing exactly what was

going through his younger brother’s head.
Minutes later they walked out of the commissioner’s office

while the relatives sang rejoicing. Cal sang along pushing
his second thoughts at the far back of his mind. He was
now a married man. This was his fate, the least he could
do was love his wife right.
***
In Maun around lunch hour, Sessy smiled dishing for the

last plate bear the government offices.
She got the money and put it in her little purse smiling.
Another government worker walked over to her.
“Is the food finished?”
“Yes, I am sorry.”
“Aow mma, thamma you need to cook more food. I can’t

eat anyone else’s food expect yours. Ebile there is a tender
up for grabs to supply us with lunch. Now that I am
thinking about it, you need to apply for it. Almost everyone
in the office eats your food. Apply mma.”
Sessy smiled more. “Really?!”

“Yes, you know, come by tomorrow in the morning and see
what the requirements are.”
Sessy jumped and hugged her. Tears filled her eyes.
“Thank you!”
“See you tomorrow.”
The government worker smiled and walked away. Sessy

smiled then took out her phone and opened her Facebook.
She frowned looking at Cal’s wedding pictures.
Sessy looked at the bride trying to find something wrong

with her but there was nothing. She looked at Cal then
continued scrolling, her daughter actually looked beautiful
in the photos.
She clicked her tongue not finding anything negative.

Sessy put away her phone then started packing her things.
***
In Gaborone, Abale sat in her sister’s house. She took a

deep breath. They would fix things once she had given
birth, that she was confident about. Once he saw their
child, he’d come back to her. She rubbed her bump
hopefully.
SIX MONTHS LATER…
.
✨167
Six months Later....
At Premium Medicare, Nono parked her car on her

designated parking lot in the morning. She stepped out
with her bags and locked her car walking to the doors that
slid open for her.
Nono greeted the receptionist headed to her office me

where she found a bouquet of flowers on her desk. She
put down her bags then picked up the flowers. She smiled
then put them down just as her PA walked in.
“Hi, those were delivered for you in the morning. Mr

Tsheola is here.”
Nono sighed. “Let him in.”

The PA walked out, Nono looked at the flowers then
turned to the door looking at him as he walked in.
“Hey… I brought you breakfast.”
He looked at her dress hugging her curves and smiled

wrapping his arms around her.
Nono took a deep breath as he leaned over kissing her.

Kabelo looked at her.
“Are you ok?”
“I don’t like kissing anymore. It’s boring.”
He looked at her. “Really?”
“Yes.” She wiped her lips moving back.

“Thank you for the food and flowers.”
Kabelo looked at the flowers on her desk. “I didn’t get

those for you.”
Nono looked at them. “Oh..”
Kabelo swallowed looking at her. “Who are they from? Did

you ask your PA?”
“I will find out. I have a meeting coming up.”
Kabelo touched her hand. “Can I please take you out this
weekend, a weekend away from everything else. Please…”
“I can’t just up and go Kabelo. I am opening the new clinic.

I need to be here making sure everything is going well.”
“We can go for one day, I will return you the following day.
Please.”
“Shouldn’t you be preparing for our divorce to be finalized
on Monday?”
He blinked looking at her. “I know you don’t want to fix

things, you have blocked me from doing anything to try to
resolve our marital issues. You have been pushing for this
divorce because you never wanted to fix things. I have lost,
I get that but all I am asking is for one last day with you.
Can I pick you up after you knock off? We send Saturday
together and Sunday I return you. Please… we don’t have
to have sex or kiss… I just want to be with you.”
She looked at him as he spoke sadly.
“Where do you want to go?”
“Jwaneng.”
She sighed. “Ok.”

He nodded and walked out. He had lost so much weight,
the suits that used to fit him properly were now lose on
him that she found herself wondering what people were
saying about him.
She tried not to think much about it and opened her laptop.
Nono looked at her phone ringing.
“Tshepo..”
“Hi, what have you decided? It’s Friday. The divorce is on

Monday.”
“Tshepo I am not like you. The past months I found myself

hating Kabelo more than I loved him. I don’t like how he
smells, it reminds me of her so much. I don’t like how he
kissed because I can’t help but wonder if that’s how he
was kissing her. We tried to have sex once but I couldn’t
go through it because I can’t take out the image of him
sleeping with her out of my kind. I am caged with this
memories. Every time I hear his voice I don’t get excited
that he’s here, kea borega instead. I have heard your stand
on the matter, unfortunately for me it’s hard. I am happy I
helped him get the company back on track. I can’t stay, not
when I feel like this.”
“I hope you understand what you are doing and I hope you
will be ready for him moving on.”
“Ele gore nna I can’t move on? If I could watch him with
Abale then I am fine. I will be fine.”
***
Later that day Kabelo walked out with a small bag from his
house. He double checked everything inside then put it in
the boot. He jumped in his car calling his lawyer.
“KB..”
“Hey, is my will in order?”

“Yes, are you ok? I feel uneasy.”
“Ke sharp. I just want my things in order. You never know

what tomorrow holds. You can be fine today and
tomorrow you are dead.”
“Yah… I hear you. Everything is in order.”
“Thanks.”
Kabelo reversed out of his yard and drove off headed to

Nono’s house. He took a deep breath and called his cousin.
“KB..”
“I have failed my marriage and my family.”
“Eish KB… what’s Nono saying?”

“She is done. You can hear it from her voice.”
“I am sorry.”
“I know this is going to sound selfish but I don’t think I

have it in me to watch her with another man. It’s going to
destroy me more than just getting divorced.”
“Don’t think like that. You will meet someone took in the
future and this time you will do things rightfully.”
“I only want Nono but it’s ok. I am not proud of what I am

about to do but I have no choice left.”
“You will understand on Monday.”
***
Nono walked out of her house as Kabelo hooted. She
jumped in the car and looked at him.
“Hi.”
Kabelo smiled looking at her. “Hey…”
He played music and drove off.
Hours later in Jwaneng, Kabelo parked his car at a self

catering lodge. He looked at her.
“Lets go.”
Nono looked at the beautiful lodge and smiled. “This is

beautiful.”
“Yeah..”
They both walked inside the house, Kabelo holding his

little bag. He took her hand leading her to the bedroom.
Nono’s smile disappeared as she looked at Abale. Abale

stood up confused.
She swallowed. “Kabelo… I thought… you said you wanted

to talk to me.”
Nono looked at him. “What’s this?”
Kabelo took out a gun from his bag and cocked it.
“No one is leaving alive in this room. You are going to tell
Nono exactly what you did to me, after that I am going to
kill you because you have destroyed my family. From there
I am going to kill you.” He looked at Nonofo and
swallowed tearfully. “I am going to kill you because we
both swore only death was going to do us apart. Then I am
going to kill myself. I have already sorted my will. Our kids
will be well taken care of. We are far from everything and
everyone. We are going to die and they will only find us
Sunday morning.”
Nono looked at him. “Kabelo-“
“I have already thought about this. I have made decision

Nonofo. This is how we are going to end.”
.
✨168
That same day, Kelly walked in the house and looked at
Larona eating rice. She looked at Reign as he walked with
his own plate as well holding the bottom of tomato sauce
on the other hand.
She sniffed something burning. “Reign what’s going on?”
“I was hungry so I cooked.”
“You cooked? Why did you cook?”
She hurried to the kitchen and looked at the burnt rice

though the stove was off.
“Do you want to burn the house?”
“Lala was crying. She wanted food.”
Kelly looked at the mess in her kitchen angrily

remembering how she had cleaned it in the morning. She
took out her phone and called Cal walking to the bedroom.
“Hey babe..”
“Therra you should see just how dirty my kitchen is. Reign
has made a huge mess, he was cooking and I don’t know
why he would cook knowing he never cooks. He says he
was hungry but I pack him more than enough everyday.”
“I told you to not get rid of the nanny. Reign eats a lot and
the food you pack for him in the morning is just snacks.
You can’t expect him to be fine till you come back. Even
Lala gets hungry. I am not even happy that Reign has to
babysit his sister after school.”
“Reign is old enough. You need to train him when he is still

young.”
“Reign can take care of his siblings but he’s also a child
and I don’t what to put the burden of taking care of his
sister on him. She was probably hungry too and that’s why
he cooked. If there was a nanny, all this wouldn’t have
happened.”
“Cal you know how I feel about my space. I don’t want to

feel crowded in my own home. I don’t want strangers in
my space. Did you ever talk to Larona’s mother about
sharing custody with her? Don’t take this the wrong way
but sometimes I just want to be alone with you in the
house. I want to walk naked, have sex at every corner of
the house. This is why I don’t even want to have kids now
because I still want to enjoy you all to myself. Like this
weekend … can Reign go back to his mother and…” She
sighed. “Akere Nono is Larona’s aunt, she can take both of
them. I miss you. I just love having my own space not
surrounded by kids.”
“Please don’t make me start questioning marrying you. I

am begging you. I badly want this to work. You found me
with kids. You found Larona staying with me and she will
always stay with me. If you so bad want your own space
maybe you should move out then I will visit you when I can.
I am getting the nanny back because I don’t want my
children starving or hurting themselves in attempt to cook.
Nono would never forgive me. You are not forced to do
anything for them. The nanny will do it.”
“Babe ra lwa? (Are we fighting?)”
“I don’t know what you mean by you loving your own space.
My kids come first to me, they were there before you. If
you can’t handle it say so now. I will be very disappointed
if that’s the case. I don’t know what you expected marrying
me, was I supposed to throw away my kids?”
“I didn’t mean to sound like that. I was just saying, it came

out wrong… I was just that sometimes le bata re le two
hela not that I don’t want the kids. I love the kids, I knew
they were before I married you. It came out wrong, I am
sorry.”
“Don’t bother cleaning, I will ask the nanny to do it. “
“Babe I said I am sorry. Ke utule, I was just… it came out

wrong. I hear your concern. You don’t have to get her to
come and clean. Can we discuss the issue when you get
back from work. Please..”
He sighed. “Ok.”
“I love you.”
“Me too.”
“I don’t want us to keep talking because already you are

annoyed. Nothing I am going to say is going to sound right.
We will discuss when you get home.”
“Sharp.”
“Ke rile I love you.”
He hung up. Kelly took a deep breath and bit her lower lip
regrettably wondering why she had to say anything about
loving her own space. She undressed slowly thinking of
how she was going to explain herself later.
***
In Jwaneng, Nono swallowed as Abale explained, her voice

trembling.
“We went to Molepolole with my aunt where we consulted

with a traditional doctor. She told me that you two loved
each other very much but she could get him to lose focus
and cause a drift between you two. She asked for me to
bring something that belonged to him. I went to his hotel
room that morning and caused a scene so that I’d get his t
-shirt. From there I went back to Molepolole and she did
something to it. She gave me a love portion too that I was
supposed to put in his food and also had me bathing in
some water so he finds me irresistible. I bathed with water
the night of your accident. From there he ate food with
love portion everyday that made him lose his mind and so
he could forget you.. I am sorry.”
Nono nodded. “Why?”
“I wanted him and I wanted what he was giving you. I had

wanted him got months and finding out that he had you
angered me. His rejection hurt even more. I am sorry.
Please forgive me. I promise I will never bother you again. I
will not bother you about the baby too. I will take care of it
alone. I will move away. Please forgive me.”
Nono looked at Kabelo tearfully. “I am sorry, I didn’t believe

you at first..I thought you were making it up so I could just
take you back. It sounded like a lie when you told me.”
“I know. I wasn’t myself. I would have never abandoned

you at a time of need.” He took a deep breath. “I wanted
you to know the truth before we end it.”
“We don’t have to end anything. Akere I now know the

truth babe. She will go away with her child. We won’t have
to worry about her.”
Kabelo smiled sadly. “I know you are saying it because you
are scared.”
“I an scared but I also love you. Please let’s go home. You

don’t have to do this. She said she will go away with her
baby. We can go home and fix this.”
“You don’t mean it. We are going to go home and you will
find a way to leave. I know, I have thought everything
through. I am sorry it’s happening like this.”
“Kabelo please… we have kids. Think about our kids.”
Tears filled her eyes. “Please… they need you and I

together. Let’s go home baby… we will fix this. I am not
going anywhere I swear. Please.”
He shook his head rubbing off a tea that had rolled down.
“I know you are just saying it.”

“I am not. I mean it… I swear I mean it. Please…”
Abale slowly crawled to the door as she tried to convince

him otherwise. She reached for the door. Kabelo looked
over and raised the gun shooting twice.
Nono screamed jumping as blood spattered on the white

door, pee wetting her jeans.
She staggered back looking at Abale on the floor. Her

heart raced so much it felt as if she was in a movie.
Kabelo swallowed. “I am sorry…”
Nono quickly nodded. “I forgive you. I forgive you. She’s

out of the way now.” She tried to hold her tears but they
rolled down her cheeks. “I forgive you. She came between
us. I don’t want to lose you. Let’s get rid of the body baby
and go home. No one will know what happened. We will
burry her.”
He looked at her. Nono hugged her crying. “Let’s move on.
We can burry her body and go home please… I forgive you.
I am already an accomplice to the murder. We are in this
together. I love you. I never stopped loving you. I love you
so much, we can fix this. Babe please…”
She cupped his face and kissed him. “No one has to know.
I love you. Let’s burry the body. I am not going anywhere… I
promise I am not going anywhere. I wasn’t even going to
divorce you, I wanted you to sweat for my forgiveness. I
just wanted you to do more than what you were doing. You
can call my lawyer and ask her. Please…”
She hugged him crying. Kabelo put his head on her neck
emotionally. Somehow he wanted to believe her but it all
sounded too good to be true.
She was obviously saying anything to escape the situation.

Anyone would, he didn’t blame her for it.
He kissed her neck. “I am sorry.”

Nono moved her head kissing him distracting him. Her
heart raced as she snatched the gun from him. Kabelo
tried getting it back making drop it. Nono quickly kicked.
He let her go going for it. She turned running out of the
bedroom jumping over Abale’s dead body. She ran
towards the door and out of the house closing the door
behind.
Kabeko opened the door running after her. Nono ran out of
the gate, he fired behind her missing her by an inch. Nono
ran into the bushes with him behind her.
.
✨169
Nono’s heart pounded running further into the bushes. Her
chest begun burning as her leg muscles pulled. She turned
and looked and him coming after her then screamed
running.
“Thusang! Thusang! (Help me! Help me!)”
She tried running faster but every step she took got
heavier she could hear him closing the distance between
them. She slowed down and picked a stone and turned
throwing it at him. Kabelo dodged and dropped the gun.
“I am sorry! I am sorry! I am not going to hurt you. I am

sorry!”
He put his hands up as she picked another stone

breathing heavily. He looked at her tearfully.
“I am sorry. I am not going to hurt you. I am sorry.”

“Move back!”
“Babe-“
“Move back!”
He moved back. She ran over picking the gun and pointed
it at him.
He put his hands on his face. “I am sorry..”
Nono ‘s hands shook as he held the gun in her hand.
“I am going to shoot if you come closer.”
“Its ok. You can do it. You will say it was self defense. You
were trying to protect yourself. You will say that.. it’s ok
babe. You can do it. If you don’t I am just going to do it
myself.”
She looked a him shaking then tears rolled down her
cheeks..
He sniffed sitting down. “I am sorry. I am so sorry. This is

not how I want you to remember me.”
Nono moved back crying. His own tears rolled down his
cheeks.
“I am sorry. I love you. Or at least for a good amount of

time I did. Genuinely so. Had I known I would wake up one
day and I will be here today… I wouldn’t have done most
things I did. I am sorry. I know our kids will be fine as long
as they have you.”
Nono broke down crying. He remained sitting sniffing.
“You can do it. Put an end to it.”

“You wanted to kill me…”
“I am sorry.. You can go home. The car keys are in the

lodge. I don’t know what happened babe but I think this is
it for me.”
She looked at him crying.
“Go home. I have sorted out my will. You will be fine. You
and the kids will be fine.”
“I don’t want you to kill yourself.”
“There is no other way out Nono. I just tried to kill you, I

don’t know what that makes me, obviously a monster. I
killed Abale. I deserve death… there is no other way out. I
did this to myself.”
She shook her head crying. “I don’t want you to die. You
can say she was trying to kill you and you killed her
instead in self defense. I can be your witness. We can say
we went to Jwaneng for a weekend away and found her
there. She was angry because we are fixing things. She
was expecting to be with you. You will go to jail for murder
and you can go for counseling. You can get help.”
He looked at her. “I destroyed my family.”
Nono swallowed. “You have our kids. They love you so

much. You are good dad. Don’t take that away from them
please. They love you so much they can’t lose you.”
“They deserve better. Not this. Not someone who just tried
to kill their mother.”
“If you kill yourself I will never forgive you.”
“Nono-“
“It you kill yourself I will never forgive you. Your kids will
never forgive you. Don’t rob them of their father. You can
get help in prison. You will come back reformed.”
He laughed tearfully. “Ebe o kare reformed.”
Nono smiled wiping her tears. “Yes. Look at Cal. Prison did
him good. I am not losing you to death. You are going to
get help and you will be fine. We are going to the police
and we are going to go to report him what happened.”
He smiled and nodded. “Ok. I don’t want to involve you in

this. Let me handle it alone. Go home. Take the car and go
home. Let’s go.”
He got up. Nono swallowed.
“Walk in front.”
“Ok.”
He walked in front back to the lodge. He got in the lodge

and took the car keys then walked out and handed them to
her together with her bag.
“Here..”
Nono swallowed. “Let’s go together.”
“No. Go. I need to inform my lawyer.”
Nono wiped the gun and threw it a distance away. She got
in the car and dialed his cousin as he walked inside the
house.
“Hello?”
“Hi it’s Nono. Kabelo just killed Abale. I think he is going to

kill himself.”
“I knew it. I am in Jwaneng driving to the lodge. His lawyer

informed me.”
“Hurry. I am leaving, I don’t want him to die.”
“I will be there in ten minutes. Get out of there.”
“Ok.”
Nono started the car and drove off.
Kabelo waited till she was gone then walked out and took
the gun. His phone rang as he walked back in the house.
He looked at it ringing for a while.
“Hello?”
His cousin breathed heavily. “Don’t do this. We can fix

this.”
“I messed up.”
“You are human. Sometimes even the best people mess

up.”
“How will face my kids? There is no coming back from

this.”
“People mess up everyday KB. Don’t let this define you. We

will say it was self defense. It won’t be anything more than
five years. You can still raise your kids. It’s not the end of
the world. Losing Nonofo is not the end of the world. You
still have your kids to live for. Please…”
Kabelo closed his eyes tearfully hoking the gun to his hand.
“Don’t do this. We can fix this.”
“I don’t know. But all is well. Don’t stress about it.”

He hung up.
His cousin drove through the gate of the lodge speeding

minutes later. He steed out running towards the house.
His knees went weakening.
He staggered to the door, his heart racing.
Let's do 10k + likes and 500+ comments for the next one
in an hour. Happy Saturday.
.
✨170
Nonofo joined the main road and stepped on the
accelerator headed back to Gaborone. She swallowed
rolling down the windows then laughed alone unable to
believe what she had just witnessed.
Tears filled her eyes imagining what would happen to her

kids and the fact that they would grow up without a
mother or a father.
A tear rolled down then she sniffed overtaking two cars.
Her phone rang, she picked.
“Hello?”
“He’s shot himself.”
“Ok.”
“Ok?”
“That could have been me dead! I could have been dead

and for what?”
“Nono I understand but… he may die.”
She sniffed. “I don’t care. He wanted to kill me because I

am leaving… I am leaving him because he was having an
affair. Why should I die?”
“I am sorry but…” He paused. “Shit.. I am calling an

ambulance.”
He hung up. Nono overtook another car picking another

call.
“Hello?”
“Hey, are you home?”

She sniffed. “I am on my way home.”
“Are you ok?”
“Yes.”
“Nono-“
“Ke sharp!”
“Mmagwe Reign… ga ke lwe. (I am not fighting.)”
Nono sniffed. “Can I collect my son?”
“You are not ok but I will drop him off. Can I please drop
him off with Lala if that’s not too much.”
“Of cause. Come in two hours.”

“Ok.”
***
At the lodge, Kabelo’s cousin pressed his t-shirt on the

bleeding wound. He looked at Kabelo and cursed.
“Fuck KB! You know I lost my medical degree for a

reason!”
Kabelo weakly opened his eyes. His cousin got up and

rushed outside where he got his first aid kit. He rushed
inside the house and knelt before him. He opened the box
and took out his gloves swallowing. The last time he had
practiced emergency room medicine was 8 years ago.
He took a deep breath trying to remember where he had to

start.
“Don’t die on me. Ambulance is on it’s way.
***
Cal walked inside his house. Kelly smiled looking at him

setting up the dinner table.
“Hey.”
He nodded then smiled turning to the kids watching TV.
“Guys go and put on your shoes, you are going to mama.”
Reign smiled. “Now?”
“Yes. Now.”
“Yes!”
He jumped then took Larona’s hand and led her to her
room. Kelly looked at him.
“They are going?”
“Yes.”
“Why didn’t you discuss it with me? And why would you
take the kids there at this time of the night?”
“Nono wants her kids and I am dropping them off there.

Shouldn’t that make you happy? Akere you love your own
space?”
“Cal akere we were going to discuss that? I am sorry I said

that. It… I didn’t mean I don’t want the kids. I was just
saying sometimes… sometimes I want you to myself
without the kids. I met you with your kids and I am not
saying abandon your kids… I was just saying that
sometimes I want you to myself. I am sorry it came out
the way it did but trust me I have no problem with the
kids.”
“You asked about Larona going to her mother..you know

very well that I am her primary care giver and my
daughter’s safety comes first to me. I explained to you
why…” He paused talking. “I don’t want to argue with you.
You know what you said and how you meant it. Maybe you
should consider finding a house then I will visit you instead
of us staying together because these kids are not going
anywhere. I am going to drop off the kids with their
mother.”
He walked to their bedroom where he freshened up. Kelly

walked in the bedroom and watched him as he dressed.
“I am sorry.”
He sprayed a bit of cologne on himself.
“I will see you just now.”

“Are you really just going to drop off the kids or you want
Nono-“
“Don’t do that. If I wanted Nonofo trust me, I would have

never married you. I just need some space, I am going to
meet up with my brother but if you want to, you can join in
and guard me the entire time.”
He walked out.
***
Nono drove in her yard and walked inside her house. Her
nanny looked at her.
“You are already back?!”
Nono nodded. “You can knock off. Thank you.”
“Are you ok?”

Nono nodded. “Yes. Thank you. I will see you tomorrow.
Where are the twins?”
“Rona says he wants to draw his sister.”
Nono chuckled. “Ok.”
The nanny got her bag and walked out already calling her
boyfriend who was close by. She walked to her children’s
room and smiled watching them coloring their books. She
tried to hold her tears but they still fell. She sniffed walking
back to the sitting room and sat down.
Her phone rang, she looked at it ringing as different

numbers called.
Kabelo’s uncle called.
“Hello?”
“Nono my girl, where are you? I just got a phone call that
Kabelo has been shot in Jwaneng. He’s getting transferred
to Gaborone but the situation is not looking good.”
“I know.”
“They are taking him to GPH. Are you already there?”
“No. I am not coming. The divorce is carrying on.”
“Nonofo-“
“And I am applying for full custody for my kids. Marrying

Kabelo was the biggest mistake of my life.”
“This is not the right time for this, he may die. He needs
you.”
“If it has nothing to do with the kids, please don’t call me. I
don’t want to be disrespectful.”
Nono dropped the call just as Cal hooted at the gate. She
walked out pressing the gate remote. He drove in and
stepped out with the kids who ran over to her. Nono
smiled sniffing hugging them.
“Hi… I missed you.”
Larona smiled. “Me too.”
Reign smiled even more. “Me too.”
“The twins are in their room. I am coming so we can play a

game.”
They ran inside. Nono looked at Cal.
“Thank you.”
“You don’t look ok.”
She sniffed. “I will be fine.”
Cal reached over and touched her hand. “I am a good

listener.”
She snuck as a tear rolled down. “I know.”
He rubbed off the tear getting closer then paused catching

himself about to take another step. He moved back letting
go.
“Sorry.”
She nodded.
“Bye.”
Nono watched him as he got in his car and drove off
surprised at just how he didn’t try hard to get her to talk or
even try to comfort her.
She looked at her phone and called him.
“Mmagwe Reign.”
“You can come back. I…” She started crying. “Can you stay
the night? I…”
“Aren’t fixing your marriage?”
“I am getting a divorce.”
“I am sorry. But I am not and I love my wife, I respect her

as well. Can we just respect the boundaries we set? Same
way I respected your marriage, respect mine.”
.
.
✨171
At GPH later that night, rragwe Kabelo chatted with his
brother and nephew, the lawyer walked over to them.
“Any word?”
Kabelo’s cousin shook his head sniffing. “No. But he was

still alive when he arrived here.”
Rragwe Kabelo looked at the lawyer. “What is going to

happen now? Can’t we just say self defense?”
“We can. The gun is an unlicensed gun so we can’t track
down the owner or who sold it to who but Abale died first.
Her body would be taken for autopsy. The police are going
to wonder if it was really self defense, why would Kabelo
shoot himself at the end?”
“Because he saw no way out of the situation.”
“Its going to be a very hard case I won’t lie to you. He’s

going to jail if he makes it. A woman is dead, he killed her.
Whether it was self defense or not, he killed her. We can
argue that maybe they wrestled for the gun then it went off
but still, he killed someone. There are no witnesses right?”
Kabelo’s cousin quickly nodded. “Yes.”
“It’s going to be hard to prove he killed her in self defense.

It’s going to be the most difficult case I have ever
handled.”
Rragwe Kabelo swallowed. “I know someone. I can call in
for a favor or something.”
Kabelo’s cousin swallowed then moved back. He walked

out calling Nono.
“Hello?”
“Kabelo said he doesn’t want you being dragged down

with him. You were not at the lodge. We stick to that
story.”
“Ok.”
“Nono I am sorry. I don’t know what happened to him but

he’s lost himself. He’s not a bad man. I wish… I wish I had
been a better cousin and friend to him. I pushed Abale to
him. I am the one who kept pushing her to him. He loves
you, even the time I thought he was crying for you because
you had just left, he always spoke about you. I was not
surprised that you two were actually married, it actually
made sense that way. I am sorry. I will never forgive
myself for what I did.”
“It’s already done. There’s nothing we can do. Is he ok?”
“He is still in surgery.”
“Ok.”
He hung up and put his hands on his face scared.
***
The following morning, Nono’s phone rang waking her up.

She reached for it.
“Hello?”
“Hi, it’s me.”

Nono sat upright. “Seetsele.”
“I saw the story trending on Facebook that Kabelo killed a

woman. I just wanted to ask if you are ok? Someone had
written that he killed his wife. I was so scared.”
“I am fine.”
“Did you see the flowers I sent you when you got into an
accident? I didn’t call because I didn’t want you to think I
am calling to rejoice.”
“You tried to kill me with poison. I know that the wine you
wanted to give me was poisoned. The nurse told me.”
“I know. When I was in prison I just wanted you to pay for

sending me to jail. I was still blinded with hate. I am sorry.
Leaving Gaborone was the best decision I have ever taken.
It’s hard to believe I know but I think I am a better person
than I was. I got a government tender. I cook for them. I
am thinking of opening a restaurant with the money. I
want my daughter to be able to visit me one day. Anyways
that’s all I wanted to say. But why did he kill the side chick?
And how long was he cheating on you?”
Nono hung up. She opened her Facebook curiously then

scrolled down and everyone was talking about him.
She paused at an article released by a media house, the

tittle making her frown.
‘Jwaneng desert race driver, Kabelo Tsheola kills his

girlfriend’
Nono read through the article she everything written

pointed Kabelo to be the bad guy. Nono took a deep
breath reading the comments.
Comment: After God fear man, 😭😭 these creatures won’t

stop till we are all dead.
Comment: I know the girlfriend, so sad. She had just given
birth. It’s so sad.
Comment: Isn’t this guy married?
Comment: mjolo is an extreme spot 😭 koore was killing

her necessary?
Comment: Poor woman 😭

The comments carried on. Nono’s phone rang again.
“Cal, I am sorry about yesterday. I wasn’t thinking

struggling and I guess I just needed a shoulder to cry on.
Thank you for rejecting me and I respect your marriage.”
“I just saw the news. Is it true?”
“Some..”
“Did he kill her?”
“Yes.”
“Is he alive?”
“Is that why you wanted me yesterday?”
“Yes. I am sorry.”
He sighed. “Are you ok?”
“No. But I will be.”
“Reign is going to find out.”

“Kabelo is not a bad man. He’s been a good dad to the
kids. I will talk to the kids. I will handle it.”
“Ok. I can take the kids while you deal with everything
that’s going on. You are not alone.”
“Thank you.”
He hung up then Nono called Kabelo’s cousin getting up

from the bed.
“Nono…”
“Did… is he ok?”
“I was just about to call you. He made it.”
Nono breathed out heavily. “Thank God!”

“You are a good woman. You can come and see him.”
“No. As long as he’s alive, I am ok.”
“He is going to jail.”
“It’s better than him dead. I just need to find away to tell
the kids.”
***
Kelly looked at Cal.
“Are you bringing all kids here?”
“Nono needs help. She can’t manage then alone.”
“But baby rra why are we not discussing it first?”

He looked at her and nodded. “I am sorry. Would it be ok if
we took the kids so to give Nono space to deal with
everything that’s going on?”
“That’s four kids in total. I can’t handle all of them at same

time. Can’t she remain with her husband’s kids then we
can take yours.”
“They are all mine. What do you mean? Or you mean Rona
remains with his mother and we take the three?”
“Can’t she just remain with the twins?”
Cal looked at her. “Ok. Is there anything else you’d

prefer?”
“No. Reign and Larona can come back.”
He stared at her for a while later then sighed. “Ok. Have

you thought of finding a house for yourself especially for
days you are in need of your own space? I think you should
find a house. We will visit each other. I understand you
need your own space sometimes. At least you will know
when I visit we can have sex at every corner of the house.”
“Are you sure that’s going to work?”
“Yes. Why not? It worked before we got married. I want

you to be comfortable without my kids making it hard for
you.”
Kelly smiled. “Ok. We can give it a try.”
“I know someone who can help. In two hours he would

have found a fully furnished house. You can move today
because I want all 4 kids with me while Nono sorts herself
out.”
“Why does it sound like you are kicking me out?”

“I am not. I am just trying to find a way that works for both
of us. I told you I want this marriage to work.. find a
house.”
He kissed her then walked out making a call.
***
Nono looked at the kids after breaking the news to them.
“But daddy is not bad person. You know how sometimes

you can break a glass? That doesn’t make you a bad
person right? You would have just made a mistake. He
loves you guys so much. He is still going to be your dad
just that he won’t be here with us. We can visit him.”
Reign smiled. “But at least we can still have my deal dad

right? He loves us all too.”
Nono smiled and nodded. “Yes. Come… group hug “

She hugged her kids.
***
Tshepo shook her head reading the story on Facebook

then looked at Kaene.
“Waitse babe life is funny, the way Nono was so happy

with Kabelo, I would have never in a million years imagined
this happening. He was a good man. I just hope Nono
takes this time to think things through.”
Kaene looked at her. “I am happy my sister is now free.”
He picked his child and walked to the sitting room. Tshepo

continued reading the story sadly wondering how it was all
going to end.
FIVE YEARS LATER…

.
.
✨172
Five Years Later…
At Gaborone Maximum Prison, Kabelo walked to the

visiting area wearing his clean orange jumpsuit. He looked
at his cousin then his kids. He smiled as Rona smiled
excitedly. Oratile smiled shyly.
“Hey guys. God I missed you so much.”

Rona took out a paper from his pocket. “Look daddy. I
drew us.”
Oratile smiled taking out hers. “Me too.”
Kabelo looked through the bars and smiled. “I love them.

You two a great artists.”
Oratile smiled looking at him. “When are you coming

home?”
“Soon. I promise. Where is Reign?”
“He is at school playing football.”
“Its today?!”
“Yes. He said I should show you this.”

Oratile took out a note and showed it to him through the
bars. Kabelo smiled reading.
‘Dear daddy
I miss you. I am sad I can’t come today. I am playing

football. The couch gave me jersey number 7. I am so
happy and scared too. I hope I score.
Yours, Reign.’
Kabelo laughed. “Damn where does Reign get such a

handwriting?”
Oratile laughed. “I told him it’s ugly.”
Rona laughed even more. “But girls love it.”
“Who loves it? Is he dating?”

Rona smiled. “He has a girlfriend. Her name is Laone.”
Kabelo laughed recalling his first girlfriend at Reign’s age.
Kabelo’s cousin watched as Kabelo conversed with his

kids for a while laughing. The prison officer looked at him
a while later.
“Time KB…”
“Yeah sure..” He turned to his kids. “I will see you guys

next time right? Be good.”
Oratile smiled. “I have been good.”
“I know. I am proud of you. I love you two so much. Tell

Reign I am sad too but he’s a champion and I am proud of
him.”
“Ok.”
Kabelo looked at his cousin. “Was Nono home?”
“Yes. She was going out.”
He swallowed. “Did she say anything about me?”
“No…”
Kabelo nodded. “Did you ever find out of she’s dating?”
“I need you to stop doing this to yourself.”
“I know… I just want to know. My lawyer is sending through

my appeal. I might be out sooner than I think.”
“It’s been five years. Chances are that she is dating. She is
also doing well in business so there’s nothing stopping her
from moving on.”
Kabelo sighed. “Did you get her car delivered? I want it

delivered this morning.”
“The car is already on its way . I spoke to her PA. I am sure

by now Nono has seen the birthday present.”
Kabelo nodded happily. “Perfect. I hope you didn’t forget

the flowers.”
“No I didn’t.”
“Good.”
His cousin sighed. “Dr. Lame ene?”
Kabelo looked at him. “What about her?”

“That lady likes you so much. She probably fell in love with
you from the time she did the surgery on you. Even the
way she was so invested in your trial… she liked you then.
Maybe you should consider her and stop thinking that you
may still stand a chance with Nonofo..”
“She is a nice lady but this time I am not going to listen to

you. If I don’t get Nono back after I am released, it’s still
fine but I want to at least try and win her back. I want to try
and win my family back.”
“You really think she will take you back?”
“I don’t know. I am willing to try and convince her. Nono is

not like any other woman. She is everything to me. Thanks
for bringing the kids.”
“Sure. I will see you next time.”
“Sure.”
Kabelo smiled at his kids and waved. Oratile blew him a
kiss. He smiled catching it. Kabelo watched as his kids
walked then walked back to the cells.
***
Nono park her car in Mochudi and looked at Abale’s son

carrying a bucket of water wearing only a panty. He looked
so dirty like he hadn’t bathed in days. Nono reached for the
plastics at the backseat then stepped out. He turned and
smiled dropping the bucket running over.
“Mama! Mama!”
Nono laughed trying walk fast as her heels sank in the

sand.
He threw himself at her. Nono put down the plastics

picking him up.
“God you are heavy!”

He giggled. “I missed you. I am thought you were not
coming.”
“Where are your clothes?”
“Oh.. I am going to wash them.”
Her heart sank then she put him down. Abale’s oldest
sister walked out and looked at Nonofo.
She folded her arms as Nono picked the plastics and

walked towards her.
“Hi.”
“I waited the whole day yesterday for you to send his

money.”
“I sent you money two weeks. What did you use that
money for?”
“Ele gore Nonofo you think this house vomits out food?
Huh? That it pays it’s own bills? I bought grocery and paid
rent.”
“That was not what we agreed on. That money is for him!”
“So my kids are not supposed to eat?”
“I want my son. Let me have him! You can’t take care of

him. You give my money to your broke boyfriend. I gave
you money to buy him clothes, where are those clothes
because he’s walking around naked! O suta ngwana!”
“He is not yours-“
“He is mine. Whatever Kabelo owns is mine. Legally so. I

am going to drag you to court. I have been building a
strong case and I am going to take him from you. You
think I don’t know that you hate him but just want the
benefits he comes with? This is the last month you have
my son with you. I won’t let you abuse him when his father
can afford giving him a good life. I will not let him grow up
suffering because of you. He is going to grow up with his
siblings in a happy home where he doesn’t get abused.”
“Abale-“
“Abale what? You mouth stinks, stop talking on my face.

Nxla!” She looked at Bame. “Buddy, go and put on your
clothes. I am taking you with.”
He smiled and ran to the house. Sadi looked at Nono

breathing heavily, pissed.
“Try stopping me and see what I will do. I will call the
police on you!”
Bame ran over minutes later dressed in dirty clothes. Sadi

looked at the plastics Nono was holding them tried taking
them but Nono moved back.
“I am not giving you anything so you can sell them. I am

going to return him next week. Go and report me to the
police and I will show them pictures of how you beat him
the last time.”
Nono walked with him to the car. She opened the door for
him.
Bame got in and sat at the corner of the car seat. Nono
smiled. “Sit properly, it’s fine. I am taking you home so
that you can bath then we can go and see Reign at
school.”
He smiled excitedly sitting properly. Nono put the plastics

back in the car and strapped him with a seatbelt. She got
in the car and drove off calling her PA.
“Nono…”
“Hey, I am coming with my son. I need you to take him
home to the nanny so she can clean him up while I attend
to that meeting. Hopefully it doesn’t long so that I can still
catch Reign still playing. I need you to drop him off at
Reign’s school. I will send Cal a message. I will be at the
office in at least 40 minutes.”
“Ok.”
Nomo hung up and called her lawyer.
“Nono..”
" I really need to take Bame. I don’t care what it has to cost
me. We can offer Sadi money to sign over the rights to
Kabelo then I can take him. Sadi is abusing him. I am not
happy about how his life is. I don’t want him to grow up
resenting me, his father or his siblings. He is growing and
soon he will understand that bo Rona live a different life
from his. I want to raise him with his siblings. I want him
to have a good life. Sadi’s boyfriend is abusive. They fight
in front of him. I can’t have that being his life.”
“I hear you Nono. Maybe we can offer her money. Let’s talk
about it later.”
“Ok.”
At Premium Medicare Pharmaceuticals later that morning,

Nono’s PA looked at the two brand new cars parked next
to one another at the parking lot.
The receptionist smiled. “Waitse I wish I was boss lady!

Imagine both baby daddies blessing me like that? Tota I
now know that God has favorites because there is no way
he can bless one woman with two perfect baby daddies,
kante mme gone how is KB buying cars while in prison?”
“Heela a man will go against all odds for the woman he

loves, doesn’t matter where he is gape that man is loaded.
Being is prison didn’t take away his money.”
Nono’s PA looked at the red Jeep that rragwe Reign had

bought them the black Mercedes GLE that Rragwe Rona
had bought. Both of them next to one another.
“Mma get inside. She is almost here. It’s supposed to be a

surprise..I wonder if they both know they bought her cars.”
The receptionist looked at her boss’s car driving over then

rushed inside. She took her phone and took a video
through the glass wall. Bontle waited smiling holding the
huge bouquet of flowers that came with rragwe Rona’s car.
Nono parked her car then stepped out.
She smiled looking at the flowers. “Are those for me?”

Bontle nodded smiling. “Yes.”
Nono walked past the two cars noticing nothing.
“From?”
Nono took the flowers happily then grabbed the note.
‘Happy birthday,
Your man.’
Nono laughed. “I am going to report Kabelo to prison. How

is sending flowers from a prison cell?”
The PA smiled laughing. “He loves you.”
“Ija. I left him for a reason. No one will ever understand

how this hurt me. Bathong side chick yele showed me
flames.” Nono laughed. “Kare mma moghel was driving his
car. I almost died ka heart break.”
Nono looked at the P200 pula notes on the flowers and

smiled impressed.
Her PA smiled. “This was delivered with the flowers.” She

handed Nono the car keys to the GLE. Nono’s heart
skipped as she turned looking at the car. Her PA gave her
the keys to the Jeep.
“And this one from rragwe Reign. It came in early in the

morning together with this envelope.”
Nono’s hands shook. She put down the flowers and looked
at both cars parked next to each other.
“Bontle are you serious?”
The PA nodded. “Yes.”

Nono jumped screaming happily. She ran over to the GLE
and looked around then went to the Jeep. She got inside
the Jeep and started the engine. She screamed as it
started.
Nono got out of the Jeep and got in the Benz shaking with
happiness.
She started it too and laughed stepping out. She took her
phone and took pictures giggling like a kid with sweets.
She smiled then posted the two cars with a caption saying.
‘When you have the best baby daddies in the world! Thank
you bo rragwe bana, you both are simply the best. I
appreciate the push presents!’
***
In London, Kelly opened the blinds in her office and sat
down on her desk.
She fixed her wedding picture frame and opened her

Whatsapp. She opened her cousin’s message and it was a
picture Nono had posted on Facebook. She read the
caption then swallowed looking at both cards wondering
which one her husband had bought.
She breathed heavily calling him.
.
✨173
Kelly waited as his phone rang.
“Hey..”
“You bought Nonofo a car?”
“What?”
“You heard me! Nonofo just posted on Facebook that you

bought her a car, which one is yours Calvin?! Why are you
buying Nonofo a car?
“Can you calm-“
“Don’t talk to me about calming down! Which one did you

buy Nonofo? Do you still want this woman Calvin?
Because why are you buying her a car? Why would you buy
your baby mama a car?”
“Can I explain myself?”

“Explain!”
“The interests from the children’s investment bank has

been paid out. I used that money to get that car as a thank
you because she is the one who suggested we open that
investment company.”
“I don’t care if the interests have paid out or not! Why

would you buy her a car? Keng ne o sa mo nnele madi a
teng or re-invest it? You are going to take that car back or
we are done. This is disrespectful Calvin! If you don’t take
back that car then forget me. You are going to take back
that car!”
“Babe-“
“You he’s me! If you. Take it back then let’s divorce. You
are not going to buy your baby mama a car and expect me
to be fine with it! Take back that car!”
“Babe calm down.”
Her voice shook. “Calvin take back that car! If you don’t
then we are done. Take back that car. You didn’t even
consult with me. You are a married man Calvin. Why would
you buy your ex a car? Go and take back that right now! Ke
lapile Calvin, I have had it! If you don’t take that car I am
filing for divorce.”
She hung up then opened her face and searched for Nono.
Kelly swallowed looking at her post that now had over 10k
likes. She looked at the GLE and the Jeep. She took a deep
breath and sent Calvin a long message.
***
Cal looked at his phone reading Kelly’s message, he called

her back.
“Are you going to take the car?”

“Babe weeh… I need you to calm down and listen. Can you
do that for me?”
“But Cal do you see what you are doing?”
“Can you listen?”
She sniffed.
“I got Nono that car because she deserves it. I am not

going to beat around the bush. She deserves it as
appreciation fir everything she’s done. I am grateful she is
the mother of my children. She is smart and kind. She has
been through so much but here she is… the nicest person I
have ever met. She deserves that car. You have nothing to
be jealous about because I don’t want her. I actually long
moved on from Nono but I also know that our marriage
hasn’t been working. Since you left for London things
became worse. I know everything but I want you to think
about it. I want an open marriage. I don’t want to divorce
you or leave you, you are free to divorce me if you want to
but considering the distance and the fact that you have
only come back twice since you went to UK… the future
looks blurry. I want an open marriage. You will be free to
as you please and so will I. Don’t be quick to be defensive.
Just think about it. Bye.”
He hung up and looked at Reign as he got the ball. Cal’s

heart raced as Reign kicked the forward.
He screamed. “Go buddy! You’ve got this!”
Reign kicked the ball hard that it flew over and fell into the
net. Cal jumped celebrating together with other parents.
He looked at the time and look around wondering where
Nono was.
***
Nono smiled walking out of the transport offices. Her

heels clacked on the pavement while she held two blue
books.
Her phone rang as she drove off.
“Hello?”
“Hi Nonofo, it’s Kelly.. can we talk?”
“Yes, how are you?”
“I don’t know..can we talk?”
“Yes, we can.”
“Nemma o bona gosiame hela accepting a car from Cal? I

think you and I have established a good relationship so far.
Ke botsa ka mowa o ko tlase because I feel disrespected.”
“Oh…it’s a problem because that car was bought with my

children’s money. Money I invested for them just that I
needed their father’s signature on the account. I don’t see
any problem because that money is my children’s making
it mine. I would have never accepted it if rragwe Reign
bought it with his own money.”
“Does it matter? If that money is for the kids or not? What

remains is that my husband bought you that car Nonofo
and you accepted it, going to the extent of posting it on
Facebook. You don’t think it’s disrespectful?”
“I am sorry you feel disrespected. It was not my intention.

Mathata is that I have already registered the car in my
name.”
“You can still return akere? Return it and delete that post
on Facebook.”
“Uh… no. I am not returning my gift.”
“You just like the attention don’t you Nonofo? You enjoy it
akere? All this attention you get from your exes. It doesn’t
get old for you akere?”
“Excuse me?”
“You do. O rata attention mogo maswe. You don’t respect

yourself as a woman. You think the world revolves around
you. I hope all this attention you are getting makes you
happy. You are going to end up all alone one day, you are
never going to settle down because you want attention
from every man who’s ever added to your body count. I
hope then it would all be worth it. All of this men giving
you attention will one day move on realizing you are
nothing but an attention seeker. You okay with people’s
emotions because that’s what you are good at.”
Nono laughed. “It’s a problem, just a little question, Cal

told me that you two have a daughter. The one you gave
birth to months after arriving in London mme you haven’t
brought her back to Bots because you always make up
excuses, you don’t even let him video call her. Kana mma
Calvin really wanted to make this relationship work but
he’s not stupid. He knows the truth. I will never end up
alone no matter what. I am not alone even now. But
otherwise I love my car. It’s gorgeous. I chose the rightful
baby daddies. I am a lucky girl. Bye love.”
***
In Maun, Sessy walked inside her restaurant passing the

customers enjoying their breakfasts headed to her office.
She walked inside her office and sat down.
She unlocked her phone and called her boyfriend.
“Babe..”
“Hi, did you tell her? Nna rra I don’t want to be sued for
marriage wreckage should your wife decide to come
back.”
“I told her. You don’t have to worry about anything.”
.
.
.
✨174
At Reign’s school, Nono walked over to where Cal was
with the kids. She smiled looking at Rona and Oratile
playing with Bame.
Nono smiled. “Hi. What time did the kids get dropped off?”
Cal smiled looking at her. “Ten minutes ago. Happy

birthday.”
Nono laughed. “I am not returning that car no matter what

your wife says.”
He smiled. “You don’t have to. Things have been rocky
between us but we will work it out. I am glad you love the
car.”
“I more than love it. Both the cars.”
Cal frowned. “Isn’t this guy in jail?”
Nono laughed. “People have means.” She hugged the

twins. “Hi guys.. how was daddy?”
“He was fine. I wish I could stay longer.”
Nono smiled at Rona. “Soon he will be out and you will

stay longer at his house. Right Rati?”
Oratile nodded. Nono smiled at Bame, he looked clean and

fresh. She had to take him to the barber though. The afro
in his head didn’t look good on him.
Reign ran over. “Hi mama!”
Nono smiled. “Hey, I heard you scored!”
“Oh well… I am kind of good.”
Nono laughed. “You are brilliant..I am proud of you.”
“We are going for extra time since it’s a draw.”
“Go and show them what you are made of!”
Reign fist bumped all his siblings and ran off. Nono’s
phone rang.
“Hello?”
“Hey… I thought you blocked me. Ke Rafael.”

“Ke go blockelang? I have no reason to.”
“Then why are you rejecting me?”
Nono smiled turning. “I am mother of 4 Raf… I have 4 kids,

two baby baddies.”
“And who said I can’t manage? You have been rejecting

me for years without a proper reason. I don’t mind your 4
kids or your prideful baby daddies. I don’t know if they are
in a competition for you or what but some of us can do
even more than they are doing. Give me a chance. You
lose nothing.”
“Rafael I-“
“Where are you right now?”
“At my son’s school. He is playing football.”

“Where? Send pin location.”
Cal looked at her as she walked around talking on the

phone smiling wondering who she was talking to. Nono
hung up then walked over to him.
“I am going to pee. I am coming. How much longer till they

start playing again?”
“15 minutes.”
“Ok. I will be back just now.”
Nono quickly walked to the parking lot. Minutes later,

Rafael pulled up in front of her.
He stepped out and smiled looking at her. She looked at

his face with that fresh haircut. He wasn’t the most
handsome man but damn was he clean! Her eyes ran
down his broad chest all the way down to that dic print in
his sweatpants.
She swallowed staring at it then shifted her eyes quickly

hoping he hadn’t noticed. She looked up in his eyes
catching him smiling.
Rafael smiled. “Hey..”
Nono smiled unable to help it. “Hi.”
Rafael chuckled. “O nkganelang Nonofo?”
Nono blushed. “I told you, it’s complicated.”
“What’s complicated? I know you and your ex divorced

before he went to jail. I know you are single and if not,
whoever it is should be ready to have me in the picture.”
Rafael got closer. “Why are you rejecting me? Give me two
reasons that don’t involve your kids, if not I am going to
kiss you.”
“I don’t think I can do relationships anymore.”
He bit his lower lip then moved closer.
“That’s not a reason enough.”
Her heart raced. “I…”
His lips brushed against hers. “You what?”
He kissed her before she could answer making her brain

immediately shut down. He turned the kiss into a deep
french kiss then moved back.
“I don’t think you have any reason to reject me.”

Nono swallowed staring at him. The adrenaline this man
brought with demanded to be felt. Somehow his presence
was exciting.
“I don’t want anything serious.”
“O sure?”
She looked at his dic print again and swallowed. “Yes.

Nothing serious. No strings attached. I will be honest with
you, my life is more complicated than it looks. I have a lot
of reasons why I don’t want to be with you but I don’t mind
good sex. That’s as far as I can give you. Don’t expect the
lines to be blurred or think I will change my mind because
what’s that saying… uhh woman do it with emotions. It
won’t be like that.”
“I am up for it.”
“Ok. I will call you.”

She turned smiling and hurried off. Rafael looked at her
thickness and smiled even more before jumping back in
his car and driving off.
Nono walked to where Calvin was standing smiling. He

looked at her as she approached.
“You smell different.”
Nono smiled. “Oh… I guess they changed the air

freshener’s ingredients.”
She clapped her hands looking at Reign getting back in the

pitch. Cal stared at her for a while before looking away.
***
In London later that day, Kelly read the comments in

Nono’s post walking inside her apartment.
The praise she was getting from everyone made her

angrier. She sat down kicking off her shoes and booked
for a flight ticket to SA.
She looked at the available dates then clicked on the

closest one. She called Cal.
“Kelly..”
“I am not getting into an open marriage Calvin so that you

can start freely sleeping with Nonofo. There is no way
you’d buy her a car if you weren’t doing anything with her
which is sad because Nonofo doesn’t love you. She
probably loves how you are a love suck puppy when it
comes to her but she will always choose other men over
you because she doesn’t love you. I am coming to
Gaborone and if she still has that car I am going to sue
her.”
“I hope you are bringing my daughter with when you come.
If you don’t bring her with you then we are done. I can’t
wait to see you. I love you.”
He dropped the call. Kelly turned as her door opened

followed by her nanny walking in with her daughter.
Kehlia ran over and hugged her mother. Kelly hugged her
and kissed her pushing her silky blond hair back.
Let's do 10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next insert
at 1030a.m.
.
✨175
Kelly took a deep breath then kissed her daughter an
looked over at the nanny.
“Please pack her clothes. We are leaving tonight.”
“Ok.”
The nanny looked at her and nodded before walking to

Kehlia’s room. Kelly looked at her daughter’s hair then
went online looking for hair dyes.
***
In Gaborone, Nono walked out of the hair salon with Bame.

She smiled looking at him, she could swear she was
looking at Rona’s twin. He ate his Simba chips walking
with her to the car then looked over.
“Can I stay with you forever mama?”

She smiled unlocking the car. “Yes. Soon.” She helped him
in the car. “Soon my baby.”
“I won’t make my clothes dirty..I won’t eat too much too.”
She touched his hand. “You will eat as much as you like.
Don’t be sad. I am going to take you and you will live with
all of us.”
He smiled then continued eating. Nono got in the car

picking a call.
“Hello?”
“Hi.”
“Since when do they allow you to have a phone in prison?”
Kabelo laughed. “They don’t. I made a plan.”

“I am going to report you.”
“Then I better make this call worth it. Happy birthday Mrs
Raymond.”
“Thanks.”
“I hope you loved your present.”
She smiled. “I did. Thanks.”
“I saw you in the newspaper… I am proud of you.”
“Thank you.”
“At Cal’s house. I am going to drop off Bame.”

“You took him? You know you don’t have to right?”
“Why not? There is no difference between him and Rona.

He’s yours. I want to buy a plot and build him a house
under his name. I am going to need your signature on a
few things.”
“Thank you for being a wonderful woman. Everyday I am

reminded of what I lost. Thank you for loving him.”
“I know what it’s like not being loved. I need you to give
him some shares too like the rest of the kids.”
“Ok. I will talk to my lawyer.”
“Sadi is still abusing him. I don’t like his living conditions. I

want him to stay with me. I want to offer Sadi money so
she can give him to us. Right now she is his legal guardian,
I want you to be his only legal guardian. I was thinking we
give her money for it.”
“You don’t think she will always want more?”
“No if she signs the documents my lawyer is working on.”
“Ok. What do you need me to do to help? Money?”
“Yes.”
“Ok. How did Reign do?”
“Scored twice.”
“That’s my boy.”
Nono smiled. “He was good.”
“He is a star. I miss you.”

“I don’t. Bye.”
He chuckled. “You sound cute Mrs Raymond ..”
“I am going to change my surname soon.”
He laughed. “Please don’t. Bye mmagwe bana.”
He hung up. She started the car putting her phone away
and drove off headed to Cal’s house.
***
Tshepo called Nono that same day.
“Friend…”
“Hey, have you looked at my resume? I am tired of

unemployment Nono. I even feel like Kaene is cheating
with the smarty dressed woman at his office.”
“Kaene doesn’t cheat.”
“I doubt. I think he’s just good at hiding it and he’s doing a

great job because should I find out, I will kill her.”
“Kill her for what? When your man is the one cheating.”
“Nono nna I will beat a side chick that the next time she
sees a married man, she runs faster than Usain Bolt. Nono
I need a job. Being a house wife is not working out for me.”
“I will try and find something for you just that I don’t like
hiring friends and family. Boundaries are crossed.”
“Nono you know how much of a hard worker I am. Give m

a chance.”
“Ok. I will see what to do.”
“So Cal and KB are in a competition?”
Nono laughed. “They are just appreciating me for giving

them kids. That’s all.”
“I can’t even begin to imagine what Kelly must be going

through. She must be losing her shit.”
“Cal bought that car with our children’s money, the

interests have been paid out from the investment account.
It’s not like he used his own money.”
“But still Nono… how would you feel if you were her? I am
not blaming you or anything I am just saying imagine if
you were Kelly.”
“Calvin should have discussed it with his wife before he

bought the car. She should be discussing it with her
husband. I am just innocent in all this and I am not
returning that Jeep Tshepo. I can afford it but I deserve it
as a gift.”
They both laughed.
“Waitse I could have sworn you and Cal would have found
your way back to each other after the divorce and after
Kelly left. Koore at least for sex.”
“Cal is good as a friend. He deserves way better. He’s a

good guy. But anyways I have decided to give Rafael a
chance. It’s been over five years Tshepo, I miss having dic
inside me. I just want good sex. Kana sex e monate
Tshepo especially one with someone who knows how to
do it. I want to pleasured, I miss having a man grunt on top
of me while sweating. A man with a flexible waist. I miss
cumming Tshepo, I want to die and resurrect because of
pleasure..I want to be disrespected sexually. I miss dic and
I can’t pretend I don’t anymore.”
Tshepo laughed. “But sex is not everything. Nna I don’t

enjoy it anymore.”
“What?”
“I don’t enjoy it anymore. I am ok with doing it once a

month.”
“When last did you have sex Tshepo?”
“A month ago. Kaene understands too and he never puts

me under pressure. Sex is not everything. There is more to
life than having sex.”
“I have an incoming call. Bye!”
Nono hung up. Tshepo thoughtfully called her husband but

he didn’t pick. He sent her a message a ten minutes later.
Kaene: Working late, will be home late tonight. Don’t wait

up. Love you.
She sighed looking at his message then continued
watching an Indian TV series.
***
The following morning, Nono threw a few lingerie sets in

her overnight bag then walked out. She threw the bag in
the Jeep then jumped in and took a deep breath.
She connected her phone to the radio and played her

music.
She hummed then sang along joining the A1 road headed

North.
‘Tonight I’m gonna dance for you, oh-oh
Tonight I’m gonna dance for you, oh-oh
Tonight I’m gonna put my body on your body

Boy, I like it when you watch me, ah
Tonight it’s going down
I’ll be rockin’ on my babe, rockin’, rockin’ on my babe
I’ll be swirlin’ on my babe, swirlin’, swirlin’ on you babe
I wanna put my body on your body
Promise not to tell nobody
‘Cause it’s about to go down’
***
In OR Tambo later that morning, Kelly got in the flight

headed to Sir Seretse Khama International Airport in
Gaborone with her daughter. She took a deep breath
nervously. She fixed her daughters hair. A while later the
plane took off.
.
✨176
That same morning, Tshepo finished cooking breakfast.
Kaene walked in the kitchen and hugged her from behind
kissing her neck.
“Hey..”
He squeezed her butt and rubbed his weapon on her.

Tshepo took a deep breath and turned to him.
“Hi. Breakfast is ready.”
Kaene smiled looking at her. “You look fresh. I miss you.”
He tilted her chin and kissed her. Tshepo pulled away

smiling.
“How is your project coming?”
“Just fine. What’s going on babe?”
“Nothing. Why?”
He sighed. “I miss you. I want you.”
She took a deep breath and nodded. “Ok.”
“Are you ok? Is there something I am not doing right? Feel

free to tell me. Don’t you enjoy our sex? I can improve if
that’s the case. Tell me where I am lacking?”
She looked at him. “Its not that. I… I don’t like having sex
because it’s tiring gape for me sex is not something I like
doing. It has nothing to do with anyone. You are good but I
don’t want to have sex everyday. That’s just me. You said
you understood.”
“Why didn’t you say that when we first met?”
“We weren’t having sex everyday. My love language is not

physical touch. But we can have sex tonight.”
Kaene looked at her and nodded. He kissed her.
“Go and sit down so we can talk.”
She slowly walked to the sitting room and sat down.

Kaene poured her juice and poured some white powder
inside. He mixed it and walked to the sitting room.
Tshepo smiled taking the juice and started drinking.
“Thanks.”
“I love sex. I am struggling with this arrangement babe. I

don’t want to rape you but I want you so bad. I don’t want
one round, I want to fuck you the entire day. This is why
we sent the kids away for the weekend. I love you and only
you. I want you with everything in me.”
She finished her juice. “Can we make a timetable?”
“Ok. If you are willing to compromise. Twice during the

week and twice on weekends.”
“Isn’t that too much?”
“No. You choose two days you willing to do it during the

week. Say maybe Tuesdays and Thursdays. In-between we
can do oral. That would be for Mondays and Wednesdays,
no penetration. Weekends is twice.”
She looked at him. “And what if I am not in the mood?”
“We will find away to put you in the mood. How do you feel
about Viagra.”
Tshepo looked at him. “Ok..on days I am not in the mood.”
Kaene smiled. “Great. You can go and print out the

timetable but we are going to have to think of ways to
spice up things. Role play, toys and stuff.”
Tshepo laughed. “I can’t believe we are having this

conversation.”
He smiled. “I love you. I don’t want to lose you. Without

you I would have long lost my shit. I am here because of
you. I don’t want to hurt you.”
He kissed her hard. Tshepo swallowed as her p*ssy

contracted. Kaene pulled her closer her even more.
Tshepo kissed him back as she suddenly begun feeling
aroused. He laid her down and took off her dress
breathing heavily. Kaene pulled out her panty and touched
her meaty p*ssy, his mouth on her hers.
Every touch he made seemed to be turning her on getting

her even wetter.
She pulled down his shorts throbbing and took out his dic.
She squeezed it wanting it inside. She pulled it over. Kaene
squeezed her breast rubbing his weapon on her wetness
then slid through grunting. Her p*ssy immediately hugged
him welcoming him.
He hooked her one leg with his arm opening her up and
filled her up with his dic as she moaned in his ear sending
all sorts of senses throughout his body.
He kissed her and begun thrusting going deeper with each
thrust while she clung on to him in pleasure.
***
Nonofo took a turnoff to her right leaving the main road

looking at the GPS directions. She looked at the signs
boards of other places then continued driving for a few
kilometers.
She smiled looking at the Moremi sign board on her right

then turned getting even more excited. The red Jeep sped
through the uneven road drove for a while she followed the
directions on the sign boards. Nono drove past a
graveyard and followed the road. She looked at the GPS
telling her to turn left. She followed the directions and
smiled headed to the reception at Go-Moremi lodge.
She looked at Rafael’s car parked and parked next to it.

Nono closed her eyes. “God I am about to sin but please
make this sin worth it. May I not regret coming here.
Father bless me with good nerve wrecking sex. May he
know how to use his waist Lord and what you gave him.
God I don’t want disappointment. Amen and thank you.”
She sighed then got out of the car with her bag. Nono
locked her car and walked inside the lodge.
***
At Sir Seretse Khama International Airport, Kelly walked

with her daughter to the cab.
“Dumelang, I’m Kelly.”
“Eemma let’s go.”
The cab driver put her bag in the boot while she held her
pale skinned daughter.
Kehlia looked around and held on to her mother feeling
lost.
They got in the cab. Kelly directed him to the house the he
drove off.
Twenty minutes he parked at the gate.
She stepped out with her daughter as the cab driver took
out their bags.
She rang the intercom and paid him waiting for the gate to
open.
“Thank you.”
“Eemma.”
He got in the cab and drove off while the gate slid open.
She took both bags. “Come baby.. let’s go.”
“Mommy where are we?”
“We are home sweety. You are going to meet your dad.”
She walked inside the yard while she followed behind. She
could the kids screaming at the backyard. Kelly walked to
the door and opened it bumping into the nanny.
“Ahhh Kelly!”
Kelly smiled as the nanny hugged her. “Hi!”
“What a surprise!”
The nanny looked at the white girl. “This is your friend’s
child?”
Cal walked over. His eyes fell on her. He swallowed

looking at her beautiful face. His heart raced with
excitement mixed with happiness. She smiled at him.
“Hey..”
“Fuvk you are here!”
She walked over and hugged him. “I missed you.”
She moved back then picked up Kehlia.
“This is our daughter, Kehlia. Kel baby, this is daddy.”
Reign who had just walked in the house paused.

“We have a white sibling?!”
Kelly laughed. “Hey Reign… she’s not white. It’s just the
weather she grew up in. It makes her pale. Gape I am light
in complexion. She took after me.”
Calvin looked at the white baby then looked at Kelly.
“She is white. She has blue eyes.”
“No… just lenses so she can fit in better. She is not white.
Ebile she almost looks like Rati.”
Cal looked at the white child and laughed but Kelly didn’t
laugh.
“She is your daughter.”

The nanny looked at Kelly in shock.
.
✨177
Cal smiled.. “Is she albino? But shouldn’t she have gold
yellow hair?”
Kelly looked at him. “Can we talk in private?”
Cal nodded. “Reign go and play. Don’t let your siblings get
hurt.”
Kelly followed him to their bedroom with her daughter. Cal
looked at her.
“There is no need to lie. I am not two years old. Who’s her

father?”
Kelly swallowed. “She may not be yours biologically but

she’s yours in every other way. She is just like Rona.”
“No. I want you to tell me what’s going on. She is nothing

like Rona. Rona is my son, I was there when he was
conceived.”
Kelly sighed. “For me to get my job I had to do things I

didn’t want to do. If I didn’t I would have lost my job Cal. I
didn’t want to buy I had no option. “
“So you slept with a white man?”
She wiped her forehead. “It was for us. If I didn’t I wouldn’t
have survived in London. It was once off. By the time I
found out I had missed my period it was already too late.
She uses your surname Cal. She may not be biologically
yours but she’s yours. She knows only you as her father.”
Cal laughed. “Are you serious?”
“It happened only once. I did it for us, if I didn’t I would

have long lost my job Calvin. I had to..I had no choice. It’s
not something I am proud of.”
He looked at her. “The pictures you have been sending me

tsone?”
“I was scared to tell you everything through the phone. I

wanted to explain in person. I am sorry for lying. That was
not my intention.”
Cal looked at Kelly’s daughter and chuckled. “So what now?

I accept this baby and move on? You know you could
always came back right? You could have always come
back home Kelly. You had a home. I didn’t kick you out.”
“I moved so that one day you can move with me.”
“That was never my plan. I am not going to argue in front

of your child. I don’t want to hold you back from reaching
the sky. Gase gore re gaogane?(Shouldn’t we just part
ways?)”
“I made a mistake but I had no choice. I love you.”
“Is that why you have voted only twice since you left? You
wouldn’t even let me do the visiting. Let me save you the
embarrassment babe. This can be a peaceful divorce. You
can move to London and actually give your daughter a
chance to be with her real father because I am not going
to father a white baby.”
“What is the difference between Rona and Kehlia?”
“Don’t make me talk too much. You know the difference.

Don’t fight this. Let’s just end it on a peaceful note. I don’t
want to argue with you or fight with you.”
“So you won’t even try and at least make it work? You are
walking away just like that?”
“Yes. I am choosing my peace. You have been lying about

this child for years. There’s nothing you can say that can
fix this..”
“I was scared to tell you.”
“You can’t cheat on me, come back with a white baby that
you have been lying to me about and think things will be ok
because you are apologizing for it. I am sad because I
wanted this to work so badly that even overlooked most of
the things you were doing. I can’t stay. I don’t want to hurt
you or exchange words with you but I want a divorce..”
In the kitchen, the nanny spoke on the phone with her

cousin.
“Kare a white baby! White as snow. She is saying that it’s

weather..” She paused laughing. “I don’t even know what
the weather did but it’s being blamed.”
Her cousin laughed with her. “I wish I was there.”
“At first I thought maybe the baby belongs to a friend of

hers kante no, it’s hers. No one taught her to lie better in
life. She could have said the baby is albino or something
else.”
The nanny continued gossiping with her cousin laughing.
***
At Go-Moremi Gorge lodge, Nono walked inside a chalet

and smiled looking at Rafael talking on his phone shirtless.
Nono looked at his toned muscles and swallowed.
“Ke ta le bone ga ke gororga. (I will see you when I get
back.) Sure..”
He hung up and smiled. “I was starting to get worried.”
Nono put her bag down. He walked over closing the gap
between them and smiled holding her waist.
“Hi.”
“Hey..”
Rafael looked in her eyes and smiled. “I was thinking

maybe we do a drive through the park. See the hiking
spots.. and maybe watch the sunset.”
Nono took a deep breath. “Where is your HIV test results?”

He reached inside his pants and handed them to her. Nono
opened and looked at them.
“Yours?”
“Here.”
She took them out from her handbag.
“When I get back to Gaborone I might not want anything to

do with you. I am telling you now so you don’t start acting
up when I go back to my everyday life.”
Rafael took her bag and put it down then pulled her by her
waist.
“O sure?”
Nono nodded. Rafael leaned over kissing her. Nono closed

her eyes touching his skin. He squeezed her butt in her
shorts. His lips found her neck. Nono closed her eyes
caressing his chest. He took off her top and unclipped her
bra squeezing her breast.
Nono moaned softly feeling her body awaken. He bended

sucking on her nipples. She caressed his head and closed
eyes as her thong got damp.
Her heart raced as he went further down and pulled down

her shorts with her thong. He picked her up and placed her
on the bed and buried his head between her legs sucking
on her freshly waxed p”ssy.
Nono threw her head back curling her toes as he muffed

her, dipping his tongue inside her p*ssy. He sucked on her
till her body vibrated while she spasmed.
Rafael pulled her to the edge of the bed and took out his
hard dic.
Nono breathed heavily staring at it. He rubbed it up and

down her wetness till her p*ssy was making sloppy
sounds. She desperately looked at him, Rafael paused and
reached for a condom. He tore it open and put it on then
#removed.
Let's have 10k+likes and 500+ comments for the next

insert.
.
✨178
Kelly sighed. “Are you going to go back to Nonofo?”
“I told you I have moved on from Nonofo. I don’t want to

explain to the kids why your child is white so call your
sister so she can come and pick you up. I will talk to my
lawyer.”
“Kante why do you keep saying she’s white? She’s mixed.

She is just light in complexion.”
“Don’t make me question your intelligence.”
He stood up. “Call your sister.”
Kelly took a deep breath sitting.
“I don’t want to investigate just when this baby was born

so please, I want this to be as peaceful as it can get. I am
sure you want the same or do you want to tell your entire
family your weak lie? Did you even practice that lie or you
thought I’d believe white baby is mine? Call your sister.”
She blinked as tears filled her eyes. “I don’t have a sim

card.”
He took his phone and called her sister’s number.
“Calvin, hi.”
“Hi. Your sister is here. Can you please come and pick her
up.”
“Kelly is there?”
“Yes.”
“I am coming. Give me 15 minutes.”
He hung up and thoughtfully took Kehlia a picture.
Twenty minutes later Kelly walked out with her daughter

while the nanny carried the bags for her. The kids all
watched in silence. Kelly’s sister stepped out of her car
and looked at Kehlia.
She looked at Kelly.
“Is this the baby?”
Kelly swallowed. “Yes.”
The nanny out the bags in the car the walked back in the
yard closing the gate. Kelly got in the car with her sister.
Her sister laughed. “Ijo! Ke mathata! You expected Cal to

believe this was his baby? Ke wena mma.”
Kelly rubbed her eyes not wanting her daughter to see her
crying.
Her sister laughed even more. “You are funny, how do you
have a relationship with an American man and get
pregnant for him when you knew he wasn’t in London to
stay. Today you can’t even find him anywhere.” Kelly’s
sister looked at Kehlia. “Hi lekgowa.”
Kehlia his her face on her mother’s shoulder shyly.
“Ke mathata. Cheating is an extreme spot I won’t lie. What

kills me is that you expected Cal to welcome you with
open arms. Waitse o nyatsa Cal Kelly. For you to even be
mad about the car knowing you are bringing a white baby.
Now for sure he’s going back to her.”
Her sister looked at Kehlia again and laughed even more

driving away.
***
At Gaborone Maximum Prison, Kabelo looked at his lawyer.
“So what now?”

“Now we wait. We should have response soon but I have a
good feeling. We have our facts straight, the police
overlooked a lot of things during the trial which I am glad
because now at least we have more things to argue on.
The case wasn’t handled rightfully even the judgement
itself was too quick. We didn’t get a full chance to argue
your innocence not to mention the harassment you went
through.”
“How many years do you think they will suspend?”
“I want you to walk out of here. The 10 years you were

given was too harsh especially for a first time offender.
You have no prior cases. Nothing changes the fact that
you did murder someone but it was not intentional.”
Kabelo took a deep breath. “I haven’t been able to sleep

because I am sacred. If they say no I don’t know what I am
going to do.”
“They won’t say no..this is an automatic yes. They have no

choice but to say yes. Don’t be scared. I am going to get
you out of here sooner than you think. You are soon going
to reclaim your life. Not all is lost. There is more food
waiting for you outside.”
“Thanks. Please don’t tell my family. I don’t want to raise

their hopes. I want to wait till the appeal have been
approved.”
“Sure, no worries.”
***
At Go-Moremi later that day, Nono stood by the chalet’s

patio watching as the sun set.
Rafael stood behind her and kissed her neck. “Hey…”
She turned and looked at him smiling. “Where is your

girlfriend?”
“I am single. I recently broke up with her.”
“Why?”
“A lot happened leading to the break up. We were both

toxic for one another. It wasn’t working.”
“How many children do you have?”
“Two.”
“Same woman?”
“Yes. So many questions for a job strings attached

relationship.”
“I need to know what I am dealing with. You are

uncomfortable?”
He picked her up. “No…”
He kissed her walking back inside their chalet. Nono

laughed as her phone rang.
“Let me pick.”
He put her down then she quickly picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi, I am sorry to call. I saw your number yesterday in

Rafael’s phone. Please don’t think I am calling because of
bitterness or jealousy or anything of that sort but when
you get the chance, run. Run far away. He is a psycho.
Once he gets obsessed, he turns into a psychopath. I know
you two planned a trip together. He is bad news. I
managed to escape last night because you happened. For
my safety reasons I can’t tell you who I am, please don’t
tell him about this call because he will find me and kill me
but he’s not who you think he is. You can stay if you want
but he is bad news. Run. Bye.”
The caller hung up. Nono looked at her phone confused.
***
Pako looked at the picture and laughed.
“Did she really say this kid is yours?”
“Yes, at first she came hard with that story saying it’s the
weather making her look white. She then changed her
story seeing I wasn’t buying it saying Rona and this white
baby are the same.”
Pako gave back the phone laughing. “From the time she
moved out from your house, I knew it was going to end in
tears. Who needs space when you are married? I am not
surprised she has brought back a white baby.”
“I have tried to make it work. Go padile. I really tried.”
“What will do after the divorce? You think this is finally

your chance to work things with Nonofo?”
“No, I am not going to chase after Nonofo. I am done

chasing women who don’t want to be chased. It’s going to
be different from now moving forward. I am not going to
be anyone’s second best. Nono doesn’t love me, she will
always choose a different man over me. I am not going to
be fighting every new guy she meets. I also want to be
chased. I want to be wanted. I married Kelly because
everyone wanted me to settle. It didn’t work so now I can
freely live my life. As far as Nonofo is concerned, she will
just be the mother of my children. Nothing more.”
TWO MONTHS LATER…

.
.
.
✨179
Two Months Later...
At Gaborone High Court, Kabelo swallowed as his lawyer

took the stand for the closing argument.
“Today we have gathered to examine a tragic incident that

unfolded in a moment of fear, confusion and desperation.
My client was faced with an imminent threat to their life,
had no choice but to defend themselves. The law
recognizes the inherent right to self-defense, a principle
woven into the very fabric of our society. As we’ve seen
from the evidence presented, Mr Tsheola’s actions were a
direct response to a clear and present danger. In the
chaos of that fateful encounter, our client’s only intention
was to protect their own life. They did not seek conflict,
nor did they harbor any malice towards the deceased. It is
crucial to remember that in such life-or-death situations,
split-second decisions must be made, often without the
luxury of hindsight.” He sighed and carried on.
“The burden of proof rested on the prosecution, and they

were to establish beyond a reasonable doubt that our
client’s actions exceeded the bounds of self-defense but
we did not see such evidence presented. My client’s
thoughts during that moment was solely to safeguard
their own being. Should anyone put themselves in Mr.
Tsheola’s shoes, you would understand the fear and
instinctual need to survive. My client is not proud of what
took place and this is why he even wanted take his own
life because he saw no way out. He is not a cold hearted
murderer, he is just an individual who had no choice but to
fight for his life. He went to that lodge with the Intent to
break things off with the deceased. From the evidence
provided, it clear that the deceased had purchased that
gun. Upon arrival at the lodge, Mr. Tsheola broke the news
and in rage the deceased took out the gun. They both
wrestled for the gun, her death was a mistake and also an
act of self defense. Mr. Tsheola had no intention of ending
her life when he went to that lodge. Your honor as the
defense closes, I ask you to uphold the principles of
justice and acquit my client, I ask you recognize that his
actions where out of the right to self life preservation.
Thank you.”
The court went silent as Kabelo’s lawyer say down. The
prosecutor stood up in her heels and suit.
She stood in front of the court.
“Your honor we have presented you with a case that

hinges on a crucial question: was the use of deadly force
truly necessary in the face of danger? While self-defense
is a fundamental right, it must be exercised responsibly
and within the bounds of reason. My duty as the
prosecution is to prove that the actions taken by the
defendant went beyond the realm of justifiable self-
defense.”
Her heels clacked as she walked.
“We have demonstrated through the evidence, the

circumstances surrounding this incident require careful
scrutiny. While it is understandable that fear can cloud
judgment and prompt hasty decisions, the law holds us
accountable for the consequences of those decisions. Our
burden is not to undermine the concept of self-defense,
but to question whether it was truly the only option
available. Was it?” She pursed her lips then carried on.
“Your honor, consider the chain of events leading up to

that tragic moment. Were there alternatives that could
have been pursued to avoid a fatal outcome? Could our
society function if every perceived threat resulted in lethal
force? Our aim is not to vilify the defendant, but to ensure
that justice prevails by holding them accountable for their
actions. The defendant could have spoken to the
deceased, calmed her down as it was obvious she was
acting in rage and pain. There was no need to wrestle for a
weapon and pull the trigger.”
She turned to the judge.
“In the realm of self-defense, a balance must be struck

between preserving life and preventing harm. It is our
belief that the evidence presented highlights a departure
from that balance, revealing that the defendant’s actions
exceeded the reasonable bounds of protection. We
implore you to weigh the evidence objectively and render a
verdict that upholds the sanctity of self-defense while
acknowledging the necessity for responsible, proportional
action. Thank you.”
She sat down. The judge spoke.
“This court has heard all the arguments from the defense
and prosecution. We are going to go and deliberate. Court
continues at 2pm, court adjourned!”
The judge stood up and walked out. Kabelo’s younger

brother stood up from where he was sitting with his family
and waved at Kabelo happily. Kabelo smiled as the police
led him out chained.
Mmagwe Kabelo sniffed as rragwe Kabelo walked to the

lawyer.
“What do you think the judgement would be?”
“Right now I am not sure because this prosecutor is a bad

ass. She was once a defense lawyer now turned
prosecutor. Let’s just wait.”
Rragwe Kabelo nodded and walked out with his family.
The prosecutor smiled walking over to Kabelo’s lawyer.
“Hey D..”
He looked at her. “Dragon lady.”
Lina laughed. “I like what you did there. I hope you know I
am going to let him go off easy.”
He smiled. “I don’t need you to. See you at 2pm.”
She smiled. “Ciaoo!”
The prosecutor walked out.

***
Sessy hummed in her double cab driving in the streets of

Gaborone.
She drove to her boyfriend’s offices then parked her in the

parking lot calling him.
“Hello?”
“Hey, I am in the parking lot.”
“Ok..I am coming.”
He hung up. Sessy took out her lipstick and reapplied it.
She looked at herself and smiled waiting.
Minutes later he junked in her car and looked at her.

“Hey..”
Sessy looked at Cal. “Hi.”
“What have you decided?”
“Why are you breaking up with me?”
“Because I don’t want anything to do Nono unless it’s the

kids. This means I can’t be sleeping with her sister. I want
better for myself. I am tired of being stuck in the same
place. I am even disappointed in myself for letting myself
get into it with you. You have always been like a younger
sister to me. Sleeping with you is wrong for so many
reasons. I can’t love you. I can’t bring myself to. I am sorry.
You have an option… I am giving you the house in
Gaborone, you can move back. Start a branch here.”
Sessy sighed. “I love you.”

“I know. But it won’t work. I want someone different this
time. I am starting afresh. Let’s just be parents to our
daughter.” He hugged her. “Good luck…”
Sessy swallowed as he stepped out of her car and walked

inside his building. Tears filled her eyes. She looked up
trying not to cry but a tear still rolled down her cheek.
***
In her office later that after, Nono waited for Court to start.
The journalist taking the live video had already started
streaming.
Nono ‘s PA walked in. “Nono, your meeting is about to

start.”
“Delay them. Five minutes… I am coming.”
“Ok.”
She walked out. Nono took a deep breath as the judge
walked in. Everyone sat down. She increased the volume
on her laptop.
“In the case of Kabelo Tsheola charged with the murder of

Abale Moname, the court has carefully considered the
evidence and arguments presented. It is evident that the
defendant acted in self-defense, as their actions were a
reasonable and necessary response to an imminent threat
posed by the victim. The defendant’s actions were
consistent with the principles of self-defense but it still
doesn’t change that a life was taken. This country does
not condone taking the law into your own hands but the
circumstances of this case are different as there was a
wrestle for a weapon. It went off and we will never know
who pulled the trigger. The fact is that the defendant was
acting in self defense and therefore, the court finds them
not guilty of the charges. This verdict is reached after a
thorough examination of the facts and in accordance with
the law. This court orders an immediate release of the
defendant. Court is adjourned!”
Nono slowly leaned back on her chair, tears filling her eyes.
She put her hands on her face crying.
The door opened then Rafael walked in with flowers.
“Hey… hey… are you ok?”
Nono looked at him. “Kabelo is free… the kids are going to

be so happy.”
“Oh… maybe while he bonds with his kids, you and I can go
to Namibia. I know your weekend is open and free. I have
bought our flight tickets. We are going to the beach.”
Nono smiled. “Uh…no. I think I also want to spend time

with him. It’s been five years.”
“Yeah, but you two are divorced. What? You want to get
back with him?”
“It wouldn’t matter if I want to or not. I don’t think I can
continue with this. I am sorry. I am late for a meeting. It
was great while it lasted but it ends here. You were
awesome.” She kissed his cheek. “Bye.”
He smiled looking at her. “Are you sure this is what you

want?”
“Yes.”
He nodded then put the flowers on her desk and walked

out. Nono smiled and walked out minutes later going for
her meeting.
***
Rafael got in his car picking his brother’s call.
“Hello?”
“Themonna when are you leaving for Namibia? I need your
help.”
“I won’t be going this weekend.”
“Why? You long planned this?”
“I know but her ex has been released. She says she wants
to spend time with him.”
“She is breaking up with you?”
“Break up with me? No. That’s not happening. She wants

to spend time with him and their kids.”
“Soon she will be going back. She’s breaking up with you.

It was just sex.”
“Nono is not just going to drop me like a hot potato. We

have been spending a lot of time together. It’s not just sex.
It’s way beyond that. You should see her when she’s with
me. She’s the most happiest, that guy cheated and hurt
her. I am not leaving her. What do you need help with?”
“You have been taking your pills right?”
“Aow mister mene..”
“I am sorry. I’m just looking out for you. You are taking
them right?”
“Yes.”
“Good. This time no drama. Leave her if she wants to be

left.”
“You think I am going to hurt her? I love her, why would I

hurt her?”
“I an just making sure. Meet me at my house.”

“Sure.”
He started his car and drove off.
.
✨180
Later that day, Kabelo smiled walking out of prison. He
smiled looking at his mother with Lame then walked over.
“I thought you-“
His mother hugged him. “I wanted to come and get you. I
missed you so much. Your cousin told me that you and
this pretty doctor are close friends so I thought I’d bring
her with. She is such a good woman. I had even forgotten
she is the one who performed your surgery the time you
shot yourself. She saved your life. Waitse we will always
be indebted to her.”
Lame smiled. “I was only doing my job.”
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at her. “You saved my son my girl.

If it wasn’t for you maybe he wouldn’t have made it.”
Kabelo looked at Lame. “Hey..”
She smiled. “Hi. She wouldn’t take no for an answer. “
“Its ok.”
Mmagwe Kabelo handed Kabelo the car keys and sat at

the backseat of the car.
Lame smiled apologetically. “I arrived at the court late. She
wouldn’t let me go off easily.”
“That’s my mom for you. I am sorry.”
“No it’s ok. You look good.”
Kabelo laughed. “Thanks.”
“So what now?”
“I want to see my kids but maybe take a shower first.”
Lame smiled looking at him. “I am happy for you.”
“Thanks. And thank you for saving my life.”
She laughed. “Just doing what I get paid for.”

They got in the car. Mmagwe Kabelo smiled happily as
Kabelo started the engine and drove off slowly
familiarizing himself with the car.
“Kabelo has one child. Rona.. very smart boy. You need to
meet him.”
Kabelo smiled. “I have 4 kids mama.”
“I mean your real kids.”
“They are all my real kids.”
He joined the road and took off.
“Lame you will give me the directions to your house.”
“My car is parked at your house.”

“Ok.”
He sighed driving. Nothing much had changed but the

freedom he now had made everything feel somehow new.
He drove to his house and parked next to Lame’s car. They

all stepped out of the car.
Mmagwe Kabelo smiled. “I had the house cleaned for

you.”
“Thank you mama.”
They all walked inside the house. Kabelo looked around

and frowned not seeing his wedding picture frame where
he had left it. A lot of pictures of his family had been taken
down.
He looked at his mother wanting to ask then sighed

walking to his bedroom.
Mmagwe Kabelo smiled. “My girl come, he must be hungry.

Make him something to eat. I have to go. I really like you.
You are perfect for him.”
Lame sighed and followed her to the kitchen, mmagwe

Kabelo showed her around before walking out. She got in
her car and drove out.
Lame looked around the kitchen and somehow the

possibility of being with him gave her a bit of excitement.
***
Nono walked out of the salon and got in her car. She
started her car she drove off calling Kabelo’s cousin.
“Nonofo.”
“Hey, has Kabelo already been released from prison?”
“Yes.”
“He went to his house?”
“Yes, why? Do you want to take the kids there? I can pick
them up.”
“I will take them..don’t worry.”
“Ok. But he’s not alone.”
“Who’s he with?”
“Uh a female friend of his.”
Nono laughed. “Ok.”

Nono hung up driving to his house. She looked at the time
speeding escaping the traffic before it could start.
Nono slowed down turning by his street, she took out the
gate keys and pressed then turning by the gate. She
pressed the gate remote and drove in parking lot. She
looked at the car parked then took a deep breath stepping
out of her car with a brown envelope. She walked to the
door and opened walking in.
Lame walking in the sitting room holding a dishcloth. She

looked at Nono.
“Hi.”
Nono smiled. “Hi.”
Lame looked at Nono and smiled. “I am Lame. Kabelo’s

friend.”
“Nice meeting you Lame, I am Mrs Kabelo Raymond.”

“You mean Ms?”
Nono smiled. “Mrs. You are busy in my kitchen huh?”
Lame laughed. “Don’t you think you think you lost that
privilege the time you divorced him?”
Nono turned as Kabelo walked from his bedroom wearing

fresh clothes. He froze locking eyes with Nono. His heart
skipped.
“Hi.”
Nono looked at the time then looked at Lame.
“This is my house. Everything you see here, it’s mine. The

pots you are cooking in, the food.. everything is mine.
Thank you for cooking though. You may excuse us.”
“You can tell me anything or kick me out, you are not his
wife akere. Until he tells me that himself I am not going
anywhere.”
Nono smiled. “Kabelo weeh ke kopa o re girlfriend ya gago

e tsameye. Ga ke bate go tenega gompieno. (Kabelo
please tell your girlfriend to leave. I don’t want to get
annoyed today.) We are too old for this nonsense. Please
tell this lady to leave I want us to discuss our family.”
Kabelo swallowed. “Lame.. you have to go. Where is my

mom?”
“She left.”
“Thanks for everything. You have to go.”
She smiled. “Its ok. Bye. Call if you need anything.”
“Cool.”
She put down the dishcloth and walked out. Nono pressed
the gate remote. Seconds later Lame drove off. Nono
looked at Kabelo.
“Hi.”
He smiled. “Hey, I didn’t think you’d come.”
“Why?”
He shrugged. “You didn’t come to court. You look pretty.”
“I was watching. Congratulations.”
He looked at her and smiled. “I was going to come and see

the kids.”
Nono swallowed looking at him recalling their last

encounter. Him with the gun.. tears filled her eyes. Kabelo
took a step closer knowing what exactly she was thinking
about.
“I am sorry. Nothing can undo what I did. I am more than

sorry for all the hurt I put you through, the embarrassment
and humiliation I made you go through. I am so sorry for
breaking the promises I made to you. I am sorry I failed to
be the husband I vowed to be. I know I can’t take it back
but I will work to earn your forgiveness. Thank you for
stepping in for me with the kids. I more than appreciate it.”
Nono sniffed tearfully. “I brought you this.”
She handed him the envelope she was holding. He took it

and opened it. He took out the document inside and read it.
He looked at her as her tears rolled down her cheeks then
slowly sat down flipping the page. He read everything and
out his hands on his face tearfully.
.
.
✨181
Nono looked at him. Kabelo put down the papers
emotionally. The more he fought to hold everything in, the
more it got harder. He stood up and turned away lifting the
bottom of his t-shirt and covered his face.
Nono sniffed looking at his back as his muscles

contracted. Whatever he had been doing in jail had built up
his body pretty good. She looked at his briefs showing.
“I couldn’t bring myself to do it..I am sorry.
He rubbed his eyes and looked at her. “Why?”
She stared at him for a while, his tearful eyes making her
blink. She tried to think for a different answer but she
couldn’t bring herself to deny the truth
“Because I love you.”
He swallowed. “I am sorry… I never meant to hurt you.”
He moved closer and touched her. “I am sorry. I am so

sorry. I wish I can take it all back.”
Nono moved right into his arms hugging him. Kabelo held
her tightly, for a moment he just held her in silence not
wanting to let go. She felt so warm, so soft and smelt
really good.
He rubbed his tears as she moved back.
“I couldn’t go through it.”
“So all along… my lawyer –“

“He knew. He’s always known. No one else knows, I lied to
everyone else.
He looked at her. “Do we have a chance?”
“I stayed because I love you but I don’t know if things are

ever going to be the way they used to be.”
“They don’t have to be, they will be different because now I

know what losing you feels like and I don’t want to live like
that. I love you more than anything. I love you so much.
You are my entire life.”
Nono rubbed her tears but they still rolled down. “I know
the pastor you were seeing in prison said you have
changed, that you acted out of emotions but what will
happen the next time we have a fall out? I can’t get over
the fact that you wanted to kill me together with your side
chick. I would have just been another woman who was
killed by a man.”
“I can’t reverse that. I don’t know what exactly pushed me
to that decision at that moment. I attended therapy
enough to tell you that will never happen again. I am
willing to do anything to prove that to you.”
He touched her waist looking in her eyes. She looked so

beautiful and fresh. Everything about her at that moment
made him fall in love with her all over again. Even the way
she just looked at him.
He swallowed staring at her. “I wrote you letters in prison.

Where are they?”
Nono tearfully laughed. “At home. I read them almost

every night.”
He chuckled. “Then you should know where my heart and

soul is.”
He leaned over. “It always has been you. Just you. Besides
the witchcraft and everything else… it has been you since
that night of my party. It still is you today. It will still be you
tomorrow. I am willing to risk it all for us. For you. I don’t
mind being anywhere as long as there is you. I regret
hurting you. I regret allowing doubt to blind me from
seeing what we worked hard for. I am sorry.”
He softly kissed her. Nono closed her eyes as he gently

kissed her, his heart racing while goosebumps erupted all
over skin.
Damn he still had it in him, that power over her. She kissed
him back reaching for the back of his neck.
Kabelo’s heart pounded, his dic jerking tenting his pants.
Nono sniffed moving her head. “What were you doing with
that other woman?”
“My mother likes her. I don’t want her. She will never step
foot in this house again. I won’t talk talk to her. My mother
brought her here. I am not going to make the same
mistake twice.”
“I want to fix things but I need to tell you something.”
He looked at her. “What?”
Nono swallowed unsure where to start. “I have been

seeing someone for the last two months.”
Kabelo’s heart sank.
She continued. “I tried to end things as soon as the

relationship started but he refused and somehow always
shows up everywhere. At first I thought it was sexy but
he’s edgy. His ex long warned me but I thought it was her
just being jealous. Something is off about him. I can feel
it.”
Kabelo looked at her hurt but she was right there with him
giving him a second chance. If there was a chance to start
afresh them he was willing to take it.
“We will handle it together. What’s his name?”
“Rafael.”
“We will handle it together. We will attend couple’s

therapy. I want to kiss you so bad.”
Nono looked at him. “Ok..”
“Anything else I need to know?”
“No.”
“Ok. Where are the kids?”
“Tshepo has them.”

“Call her and tell her we will get them tomorrow.”
“Ok.”
“And put on your ring. If you don’t have it with you, go and
get it.”
Nono took her phone and called Tshepo as he walked to

his bedroom taking off his t-shirt.
“Nono…”
“Hi, we will pick up the kids tomorrow.”
“You and who? Cal?”
“No. Rragwe Rona is home.”
“You are with him?”

“Yes.”
“He tried to kill you! What are you doing with him Nonofo?
He’s not good for you!”
“He is still my husband. We are fixing our family. We will

collect our children tomorrow.”
“He is still what?”
“My husband and we are fixing our family. I am not leaving

my husband Tshepo. I love him and I don’t want him with
anyone but me. Call me stupid or all sorts of names but I
love this man and we are starting afresh. He is my
soulmate and I am not going anywhere. I will see you
tomorrow.”
“Nonofo are you serious? You almost died!”

“I didn’t die. Forever yena please! I am going back to my
man with a white heart ebile I don’t want anyone’s advice.
My husband will come first. We have agreed witchcraft
brought us here, now we are going to pray about it and
move on. I hope you don't go around telling everybody he
tried to kill me because I will deny it like Peter denied
Jesus. Bye.”
She hung up then took out her ring from her handbag and
put it on. Nono took off her heels and paused thoughtfully
taking off her panty then hurried to the bedroom closing
the bedroom door behind her leaving everything behind.
.
✨182
Kabelo looked at her as she walked in the bedroom with
her ring on her finger. Kabelo pulled her by her waist, his
lips finding hers. Nono’s body shivered as hubby kissed
even more.
He caressed her body then took her hand placing it on his

weapon. Nono swallowed touching it breathing heavily.
He put his hand under her dress touching her thighs and
went up till he touched her p*ssy.
He grunted in her mouth as his dic spew precum getting

so hard it even hurt.
She unzipped his pants and pulled them down. It sprung

out, the tip glistening with precum. Just stroking him got
her so wet, those grunts and moans in her mouth arousing
her faster than anything. Kabelo took off her dress and laid
her on the bed.
Nono weakly looked at him, hubby got on top her kissing
her. She touched his chest then caressed his back, her
cold ring rubbing on his skin.
Kabelo pushed her legs up exposing her fat p*ssy. His

heart pounded as he looked at it. He touched her wetness
and swallowed. He parted her *ssy lips looking her little
hole then leaned over sucking on it, his tongue moving
around her sensitive clit sending all sorts of shock waves
throughout her body.
He sucked her for a moment loving just how she tasted

and smelt then moved up to her breast sucking on them
as if he were a baby.
Nono looked at him as he touched her everywhere, his

hands everywhere. Kabelo rubbed himself on her kissing
on her neck moaning.
He kissed her lips. “Fuvk I miss you…”

He pushed down stretching her open and slid inside, her
p*ssy clamped him as her warmth pushed him to edge. A
cold shiver ran down his back at the insane pleasure.
He cursed beneath his breath pushing more of his veined

black dic inside.
Nono’s eyes widened as he went further inside. He

grabbed a small cushion and put it under her waist and
went deeper. She flinched whimpering but fuvk, daddy
pulled her back and looked in her eyes.
“Where are you going? He’s all yours… run and I will catch
you still then fuvk you even harder. Autwa baby?”
Nono swallowed and nodded. He kissed her.
“Good, that’s my girl..”
He moved his waist sliding out then he pushed right back

in knocking her out of breath. Nono looked at his chest
underneath him as he drilled her hard and deep
unapologetically, her p*ssy massaging his weapon in ways
he hadn’t felt in a long time, her wetness lubricating his dic.
He tried to slow down but baby girl felt so good, so tight

and warm. With every thrust he could feel her p*ssy
sucking out his cum.
“Shit…”
His body begun tensing. He changed angles moving his

waist with every thrust, Nono gasped as he tapped
something sweet. She grabbed him while he tapped it over
and over again, each thrust coming harder than the
previous one.
The pleasure took over her body as she rolled her eyes to
the back curling her toes sinking her nails into his back.
He grunted drilling her hard and fast for a minute or so.

Nono tensed, her p*ssy spasmed narrowing on his dic.
She moaned louder lost in the pleasure that seemed to be
multiplying the more pounded into her. She tried to stretch
her leg feeling a cramp but she couldn’t seem to move as
her body slipped into another universe of pleasure. She
could geel something coming, stronger.
Kabelo groaned feeling his seeds coming, his dic jerking

inside her.
Nono shook violently underneath her, her legs shaking as

if she was having a seizure. Her eyes rolled back, her
orgasm ripping her apart.
Her p*ssy gushed, Kabelo dug deeper into her, his duck
pulsating offloading his seeds inside her. He thrust into
her riding her wave then stilled deep inside letting her have
every drop of his cum.
He looked at her and smiled kissing her proud he could

still make her body do that.
“Hey..”
Nono slowly opened her eyes weakly, her body still

vibrating.
Kabelo kissed her. “I missed you so much…”
She weakly touched his chest. He kissed her and slid out.
He turned her around making her kneel. Kabelo pressed

her back down she could lay flat with her chest, be looked
at her big ass then parted the cheeks and pushed in his
semi hard dic inside with a groan.
He held her waist now ready for the proper round.
***
Cal sat in his car looking at Kelly’s new post. He looked at
the white man she was standing with together with her
daughter.
Now he could actually see the resemblance. He shook his

head then walked inside the mall headed to the
supermarket picking his mother’s call.
“Mama…”
“I just saw something disturbing on WhatsApp Calvin. Is

this why you are divorcing her?”
He sighed. “That and the distance. It was just not working.

I don’t want anyone hating her, we have parted ways but
that doesn’t make her a bad person. She had her own
reasons why she did what she did, I don’t hate her for and I
don’t expect anyone to. Let her live her life in peace.”
He reached for a trolley just as someone grabbed it too.

Cal looked up locking eyes with a woman. She smiled then
let go.
“I saw it first.”
Cal smiled and dropped his mother’s call. “So? I took it

first.”
“You saw me walking towards it.”
“I didn’t see that, what I saw is me taking it first.”
“Because you were on your phone!”
“Even if I wasn’t , first come, first serve. I took it first.”
She angrily looked at him. “You can have it. I hope you trip
and fall with it.”
Cal looked at her then burst out laughing. “Boloi

motshegare yana mma? Y’all don’t wait till it’s dark
anymore? La lowa hela.”
She looked at him and laughed. “Therra I saw it first..I am

sorry for what I said. I really need it.”
“Me too. We can share it if you want.”
She looked at him and smiled defeated. “I will just get

another one.”
“Ok.”
He pushed it inside. She looked around trying to spot

something but there was nothing at sight. She went after
him and sighed..
“Ok, we can share.”
Cal smiled. “Perfect. I’m Calvin. I have 4 kids and divorcee

times two.”
“I didn’t ask that.”
“Just in case you wanted me.”
She laughed. “I don’t want you. I..” She sighed. “I am

Refilwe and I am infertile, very bad at relationships. Just in
case you wanted me.”
He smiled. “I think I made enough kids for us kana yang?

We can adopt another one.”
“I don’t-“
“Don't worry, only two baby mamas. The one you could
have possibly worried about if you and I met before this
new chapter of my life would rather fuvk a tree every night
than be with me. If has to choose between me and death, I
wouldn’t be surprised if chooses death.”
“I wonder why.”
“She was with me before she discovered she has taste.

She likes them… different. You are pretty Fifi.”
She clicked her tongue making him laugh. The way he

laughed made it difficult for her not to join in.
.
✨183
Cal walked out of the supermarket pushing the trolley.
Refilwe unlocked her car then opened the boot. Cal
offloaded her grocery for her and smiled at her.
“Nice meeting you babe.”
She smiled. “O tletsi bohema.”
He smiled shrugging then turned pushing his trolley going

to his car. Refilwe stared at him, usually at this point he
would ask for her number but he hadn’t even bothered.
She got in her car calling her aunt. “Fifi..”
“Aunty mma I just met this man. He’s taller than me, soft
spoken and very intelligent. He has 4 kids but sounds very
down to earth. He is annoying but at the same time
charming. I thought he was going to ask for my number
like every other man but he didn’t . He’s my type, I am
scared but for the first –“
“So you are just going to leave him? Go and ask for his
number.”
“Won’t it make me look desperate? He’s a bit –“
“Go!”
Refilwe hung up and hurried towards the direction he had

went. She looked at him as he got in his Range Rover. She
walked faster and waved at him. Cal rolled down his
window smiling.
“Hi.”
Refilwe took a deep breath then opened her mouth but

couldn’t find the words.
“Are you ok?”
She nervously stated at him. “Can I please have your

number… in case I ever want you. Which I don’t but… just in
case.”
He smiled biting his lower lip. “See? You didn’t die. Tsisa
founu.”
She handed him her phone. Cal paged himself then saved
his number.
Refilwe got it and smiled looking at how he had saved it

then turned giggling walking away. Cal smiled and drove
off.
***
Kaene walked in the house and looked at the kids suing

video games. He walked to the kitchen and looked at
Tshepo cooking.
“Did Nono say when she’s taking her kids?”

“Tomorrow. Babe can you believe that Nono is taking back
Kabelo? And she keeps calling him her husband after
everything he did? I would expect her to run far away after
he killed that woman.”
Kaene shrugged. “It was obvious she’d go back.”
“What if he kills her next? I could understand the witchcraft.

I liked him before he killed that woman.”
“Akere it was self defense? Let her be. She’s happy with
him. Kante wena one day you want her to be with then
next you have changed. Let them be.”
“Do you really think things between them will ever go back
to normal?”
“If they both love each other then nothing is impossible. I

don’t like him that much but I can’t tell Nono who she can
or cannot be with. She has kids with this man. Can we talk
in the bedroom? Now.”
Tshepo swallowed looking at him.
He took her hand. “Come.”
He led her to the bedroom and closed the door trapping

her against it unzipping his pants. He lifted her dress and
pulled her panty to the side.
“Kaene wait! Wait!”
She tried to push him but he wrapped his arms around her.
Tshepo closed her legs.
“Kaene-“
He picked her up, Tshepo involuntarily wrapped her legs

around him just as he pushed right inside. Tshepo
screamed trying to get down.
“Stop! Stop! If don’t stop I am going to report you for rape!”
He looked at her then slid out and moved back. Tshepo

swallowed tearfully watching him as he walked to the
bathroom.
She sat on the bed fixing her dress trying to hold her tears.
Kaene walked out minutes later. She stood up wanting to
say something but he walked out of their bedroom.
Tshepo sniffed crying. She gathered herself minutes later

and walked to the sitting room. She swallowed noticing he
was outside with the kids then walked to the kitchen
rubbing her eyes guiltily.
***
Later that evening, Nono slowly woke up on the bed alone

covered with a sheet. She paused listening to the music in
the living room. She got off bed as his seeds ran down her
inner thigh.
She walked to the bathroom and stepped under the
shower. A while later she walked out then picked his t-shirt
from the floor and put it on.
Nono walked to the sitting room and watched him busy in

the kitchen frying shirtless wearing an apron.
She padded towards him touching his back. Kabelo turned

and smiled.
“Hey.. I am almost done. Are you ok?”
Nono nodded. “Are you?”
“I couldn’t be better.”
He leaned over kissing her. Her phone vibrated ringing as

someone hooted at the gate.
“Your phone has been ringing.” He kissed her cheek and
walked out. Nono walked over to her phone and looked at
Rafael calling. She had to block him.
“Hello?”
“Hi, where are you? I am at your house.”
“I am with my husband.”
“Can I see you?”
“No. I am with my husband. I can’t see you anymore. I am

fixing my marriage.”
“I just want us to talk, that’s all. Please.”
“No. Please stop calling me. I am blocking you. We are

done.”
“I need to tell you something. It’s important.”
“Rafael please. I am trying to fix marriage. We can’t be

talking.”
“Would you prefer I talk to your husband instead?”
“Talk to him about what? If you think he doesn’t know

about you, you are wrong. He knows, I’ve told him.”
“Then maybe I should send him a little welcome back gift…

I am sending it to you. You have an hour to come back to
your house or him and the rest of the world will see it. Your
choice.”
He hung up. Nono swallowed opening her Whatsapp. A

video came through from him. Nono’s heart pounded as
she opened it. She swallowed playing it and looked at
herself having sex. She quickly stopped it then he sent
pictures of her naked, some of them of his dic inside her.
She called him back.
“Nono-“
“When did you take these? Kante as side kicks le itse go

tsaya di video lothe? You knew it was only ses. Why were
you taking videos of us having sex? Koore every side kick
will take videos?"
“It doesn’t matter. The truth of the matter is I have them. I

just want to talk. You have an hour to get home.”
“Why?”
“Because I knew you’d try something like this Nonofo. I

said you have an hour, if it lapses then him and everyone
else is going to see. Let’s see if there will be any marriage
to work on then.”
"I don't care, go and post me and watch me sue your ass
till you are left with nothing but a shoe. Idiot! I have
nothing to lose, if you think my husband will leave you are
mistaken, you are the least of our worries, try me and
watch me destroy you!"
.
✨184
“I don’t care but you will not escape the embarrassment
and humiliation that comes with it. The entire country is
going to look at you and judge you. You are going to get
ridiculed. You won’t be able to go anywhere without people
side eyeing you. Some of the business investors are going
to pull out because they don’t want to be associated with
this kind of drama and as much as your husband or
whatever it is won’t leave you, he will never have sex with
you and not think about it. You have an hour.”
He hung. Nono took a deep breath and walked to the door.
She looked at Kabelo standing with his father chatting by

his father’s car. She went back in the house and finished
up cooking.
***
Outside, rragwe Kabelo looked at his son.
“Now that you are out I need you to look around yourself
and see the people around you. You need to let go of
some people Kabelo. Those people could be your parents
or aunts. I am so happy you and Nonofo are fixing things. I
don’t know her enough but I know she’s a good woman.
She reminds of her mom when I first met her. Kind and
soft. I finally understood that pain can change a person.
Don’t bring that into your home.”
“Yeah.”
“By the way your brother is getting married in CapeTown.

He has been waiting for your case to finish. He’s happy
you are out.”
“I know.”
“I am hoping you two can fix things. He loves you. Always

have. And also when are you ready to come back to work?”
“Give me a few days. Let me put my family in order.”
“Ok. I hear your mother is trying to hook you up with that

Doctor girl. Please be firm. Put your foot down.”
“I hear you.”
His father jumped in his car and drove off. Kabelo walked
back in the house.
Nono smiled. “I finished up for you.”
“Thanks. Who was calling you?”
Nono took a deep breath. “Huh?”
“Who was calling you?”
Nono looked at him nervously. Rafael was right. If Kabelo

saw that video he’d never look at her the same. He’d
probably go and file for the divorce himself.
“It was the helper. She wants to knock off and go home.
Can I go and get the keys? I will be back.”
Kabelo cupped her face. “Why are you lying to me?”
Tears filled her instantly. “I am scared.”
“Of what?”
“That I might have stayed to lose it all at the end.”
He rubbed a tear that had rolled down her cheek. “Lose it

all how when we just gained what we had lost? What
happened?”
“Rafael called… he… if I don’t go back home he’s going to

publish…-“
“Videos? Pictures?”
She nodded tearfully. “I didn’t know he had been taking

videos. I swear… it was only two months and I can count
the times we had sex.”
“Where is he?”
“I think at my house.”
“I will handle it. Stay here.”
He went to the bedroom then walked back minutes later

with fresh clothes. He kissed her and took her car keys.
“I will be back. I love you.”
She emotionally looked at him. “I love you too.”
***
At Nono’s house, Rafael sighed looking at the time over

thirty minutes later sitting in his car parked on the side of
Nono’s house. He tapped her number calling her just as
her car turned by her gate.
He quickly cut the call and started his car watching her
drive in her yard. He drove in behind her and looked at her
car but it seemed she was already in the house.
He followed inside.
“I am sorry for…”
Someone closed the door behind him making him turn

immediately.
Rafael smiled staring at Kabelo.
“Eita…”
Kabelo nodded then punched him. Rafael staggered back

trying to process but Kabelo punched him again.
Rafael tried blocking the next punch but it came harder
that he fell, his head spinning.
Kabelo sighed. “I am going to kill you.”
Rafael got up and looked at Kabelo, blood filling his mouth.

He spat it out. Kabelo fixed the black gloves he was
wearing.
“Its one thing to sleep with my wife but threatening her is

another thing.”
“She doesn’t love you.”
“No one asked you that. I am going to fuck you up.”
Rafael smiled. “Did she show you the video? She’s quite
something…”
Kabelo threw a punch, Rafael dodged punching him back
but Kabelo didn’t even flinch hitting him harder angrily.
Rafael tried to moved back feeling as if two people were

fighting him but Kabelo came stronger. Rafael bended.
Kabelo kicked him.
Rafael coughed out blood. Kabelo reached for the big

flower vase near the door and hit him with it breaking it in
his head.
Rafael fell fainting. Kabelo sighed then dragged him out to

the car and put him inside the boot closing him inside.
He locked the house then got in the car and drove off
calling his cousin.
“KB..”
“I need a favor.”
“What’s up?”
***
Rafael snapped out of it that night waking up lying on the

floor.
He tried to move then frowned realizing he was tied up. He

moved and paused looking at Kabelo.
Kabelo sighed. “Welcome back.”
Kabelo got up holding a syringe.
“This is a sedative. I am going to hang you in your roof.

Suicide at it’s best. I did my research and I can promise
you… no one is going to miss you. Not your two baby
mamas… the ones you were abusing. Not your colleagues
because apparently you are a shitty person. Maybe your
brother… can’t be your mom.. Not after you almost killed
during one of your episodes.”
Rafael swallowed. “I just wanted to talk to her. I wasn’t

going to post the videos.”
Kabelo smiled. “Now I will make sure you never think of it.”
.
✨185
That evening Refilwe looked at her phone nervously. She
was so used to be getting the call not vice versa. She took
me a deep breath in and called him.
It rang thrice before he picked. “Hey…”
“Ke Refilwe.”
He chuckled. “I know. Wareng.”
She smiled. “Sepe. I’m just checking if you didn’t block

me.”
He laughed. “The same way you block people after you

give them your number?”
“Yeah.”
“I am not evil like you. I haven’t forgotten how you wanted

me to slip and fall with my trolley that I took first.”
“I had seen it first. I was walking towards it when you took
it. But I am sorry. I was just annoyed because I felt you
were being unreasonable.”
“Unreasonable with my trolley? Ke mathata.”
Refilwe laughed. “Ke rile sorry.”
“Didn’t sound genuine.”
“I am sorry. I really am.”
“I think you should make a peace offering. That’s the only

way I am going to accept this apology.”
She smiled. “Uh… lunch? Do you want lunch?”
“Dinner. Ask me properly too.”

“Can I take you out for dinner as an apology?”
“I will think about it.”
Refilwe laughed. “Mxm wa bora.”
He chuckled. “Ok, I’ve thought. It’s a yes.”
She smiled. “Why are you this person?”
“Ask me in two years to come.”
“Ok.. I have never… done this before.”
“What? Chase after a man.”
“I don’t know if that’s the right way to put it.”

He laughed. “Well whatever it is it’s a turn on. I like it. I
saw your badge… you are a nurse?”
“Dentist. You?”
“Accountant.”
“I am sorry but I have to tell you now, forgive me if I am

being forward. I have a thing where I am quick to invest
onto something, I love quicker than I can get all children’s
names. I am fragile and… if that’s too much for you, kindly
let me down. I will take it.”
He paused. “Its not.”
“Are you talking to other women? I just want to-“
“No. Just you.”
She breathed out. “If you don’t like me you will tell me
right?”
“Yes. Can I get the same from you.”
“Yes.”
“What are you looking for in a man?”
“Honesty. The rest can come after honesty. Most of my

relationships never work out… and most of the time I am
being lied to. I don’t mind someone not wanting me
anymore… just be honest about it. You?”
“Fifi wee ke bata lorato la mo TV. I want to be wanted, to

be loved and valued. I know in the past I’ve always had my
reservations but now whoever I get next… she’s getting
my heart as whole. I want to be loved.”
Refilwe smiled lying on her bed. “Me too. What do you

think about marriage?”
“I have been married twice. Mistakes I made knowingly.
Whoever is next I’m not divorcing.”
“Why did you go on with the wedding of you knew you

were making a mistake?”
“At first I wanted to prove a point to someone. It ended in

tears after I found myself in an abusive relationship. I was
raised to not hit a woman. She took advantage of that
because she knew I’d never hit her back. Second one was
because I felt I needed to settle. I settled and well… I got a
white baby out of settling.”
“I am sorry. So you don’t mind getting married again?”
“To the rightful person I fon’t. Three is a charm kana

yang?”
Refilwe smiled lifting her legs. “It is.”

“You?”
“I have planned for my wedding since I was a child. I want

to get married… I don’t want to do it because I keep getting
asked when I am getting married but when I am ready.”
“Don’t get married for people. You get married to people

you don’t even like in the long run.”
They continued chatting as kicked the air smiling.
***
Nono paced in the house worriedly. It was now after 12

and he was still not yet back. She sat down then stood up
again looking at her phone. She bit her lower lip calling him.
“Mrs Ray..”
She closed her eyes. “O kae?”

“I am almost home.”
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be? I am ok. Give my give minutes.”
“Ok.”
He dropped the call. Nono waited impatiently, her heart

skipped a bit and the gate opened followed by her car
driving in. Kabelo walked in seconds later. Nono looked at
him waiting for any reaction from him but he looked so
calm.
He looked at the oversized t-shirt she was wearing that

showed her thighs and sighed.
“I want us to talk. Go and put on some pants.”

“Rra?”
“Go and put on pants. I want us to talk.”
She walked go the bedroom and grabbed his sweatpants.

She walked back in the sitting room. Kabelo looked at her
then sighed.
“Sit down.”
She sat down looking at him. Kabelo grabbed the coffee

table and sat in front of her.
“I want us to talk. I want us to be honest with one another.

Can we do that?”
Nono nodded as her heart pounded. He took her hands.
“Besides him, was there anyone else?”

“No.”
“I want you to be honest with yourself. Do you really want

this? Don’t think about the kids or the fact that you have a
certain idea of a family in your mind. Do you still love me
as you once did?”
“I love you. I could have easily left when you went to prison.
I could have left you then because you had hurt me. I could
have left you long back because nothing can make me
stay where I don’t want to stay unless I am being held
hostage.”
“Good. Because I need to know if you are going to stand

with me come what may. I need to understand the depth
of your through thick and thin.”
“I stayed even after you murdered someone. I can stay

with you through anything.”
“Good.”
“What happened tonight?”
“We spoke like men. He just wanted to scare you. We have

nothing to worry about.”
“Ok.”
Nono’s phone rang, an unsaved number flashing on her

screen. She cut the call but it started ringing again.
“Pick it.”
She reached over and answered. “Hello?”
“Hi, it’s Rafael’s brother. He just sent me a suicidal

message. I am trying to call and he’s not picking. Can you
go and see him please…”
“Suicidal?”
“Yes, I have a bad feeling. I am scared, I know he feared

losing you but I didn’t think it was this bad. Please go and
see him, I am driving from Kanye right now.”
Nono looked at Kabelo who was looking at her. She took a

deep breath knowingly. There was no way Rafael would
commit suicide. He wasn’t that type, at least as she knew
him.
She swallowed. “I am sorry but I can’t. I am with my

husband and we are sleeping.”
“Nono kea go kopa. Please…. Please… I am begging you.”
“I am sorry I can’t help you. I want nothing to do with your

brother. Please don’t call me again. Thank you.”
She hung up. “It was Rafael’s brother. Apparently be wants
to commit suicide.”
“Ok. Let’s go and sleep unless there is something you

want to say.”
She shook her head. “Ng Ng.”
“Lets go to sleep.”
He took her hand and led her to her bedroom.
***
At Rafael’s house, Rafael’s neighbor walked inside the

house and swallowed looking at Rafael hanging from the
roof. He hurried over to the kitchen where he grabbed a
knife.
He picked the chair that Rafael had kicked and climbed it.
He cut the rope. Rafael’s body fell on the floor. His
neighbor quickly jumped down and knelt trying to feel for
his pulse but there was nothing.
“Shit!”
.
✨186
The following morning, Tshepo woke up and looked at
Kaene as he finished dressing up.
“Wa kae?”
He looked at her. “I am going for a work trip. Tell Nonofo
to come and collect her crèche.”
Tshepo smiled. “Don’t call them that in front of her. O ta

ngala. I didn’t know you had a work trip coming up.”
“Yeah, we are trying to deal a deal. I need to meet up with

the white guys and convince them personally. I can’t send
someone else.”
“I understand. I am sorry Kaene.”
He zipped his bag. “I have spoken le bo malome. I think

your aunts are going to talk to you but when I come back, I
need to know which decision you would have taken. I need
to know your future plans with our marriage then I will tell
you where I stand.”
She swallowed. “You told your uncles?”

“No, yours.”
Her heart skipped as she thought of just how strict her

uncles were.
“Couldn’t we have talked alone re le two?”
“We have tried, that failed. You even cried rape. I told them
everything. I paid magadi for you, married you. I don’t
know what you thought happens in marriage, maybe they
didn’t tell you or advice you. Whatever it is, I want to find it
sorted out. Sharp.”
He walked out. Tshepo ‘s heart skipped as her phone rang.

She looked at her mother calling.
“Hello?”
“Tshepo, what am I hearing? What is going on?”

“I didn’t think Kaene would tell anyone our personal
problems.”
“Personal problems? Are you crazy? How do you deny him

sex? Gompieno he says he wants a second wife!”
“What?”
“Yes, someone who can perform the duties you obviously

can’t perform. Gatwe on top of that you are stiff in bed.
Gorileng Tshepo?”
Tshepo swallowed as her mother yelled on the phone.
“O batla go ntshegisa ka batho? Huh? He wants a second

wife since you are incapable of performing your wifely
duties. Do you still call that personal problems? Huh? You
have shocked me!”
Tears filled her eyes. “He wants another wife?”

“Yes. Ebile he says he wants to divorce you then marry you
under customary marriage with the other woman.
Gompieno ebe o mpaletsi Tshepo. O padile gompieno! Go
pala padi padi! We are coming there. You will explain to us
the nonsense you are doing.”
Her mother hung up. Tshepo sniffed calling Nono. Her

phone rang for a while before she picked.
“Nono..”
Nono giggled softly on the phone. “Baby ema pele therra

wena… (Babe wait first.)”
Tshepo swallowed as Kabelo said something in the

background with his deep voice making Nono laugh.
“Sorry friend… hi.”

“Koore you are serious you-“
“Yes. Very. Mma I am so happy. Last night was so perfect

Tshepo. Nna mma I love my man I won’t even lie. We hurt
each other in the past but we are starting afresh. I feel like
a teenager Tshepo. Koore butterflies in my stomach and
stuff.”
“Kaene wants a second wife.”
“He sent a message before you called me.”
“And what did you say?”
“I was still riding dic. Why are you denying him sex? He
obviously doesn’t understand you not liking sex. Nna I
wouldn’t survive that kind of marriage. Imagine waking up
with it, it’s veins popping gape ele black with that light tip
because he’s circumcised and not getting it? Ng Ng… can’t
be me. Ebile part of the reason I can never think of
divorcing this man is dic. No one has ever satisfied me like
him. Not even Ace. Kabelo is a beast at this. Every stroke…
every thrust… ijooo mma ware how do you do it?”
“I am not like you. Sex is not everything to me. I don’t like

it.”
“So what do you expect Kaene to do? You are lucky he’s
not cheating waitse Tshepo. If it were another man he’d be
cheating. Wena wa tshameka. If you don’t want to have
sex then well second wife is coming to help you in that
department.”
“I love your brother, isn’t love enough? I take care of him

and his kids, isn’t that enough?”
“He needs sex to think clearly. Mma Kabelo is taking a

shower. Let me join him. We are coming to collect the kids
after we pick up his car from the motor center. Kana he
doesn’t want to drive Cal’s car. Anywho sharp, I don’t know
how to advice you friend. Have you tried Viagra or just
seeing gynaecologist? Try it waitse. Maybe it’s a serious
problem. Go and get checked. Bye.”
Nono hung up. Tshepo blinked tearfully.
***
Kaene slowed down at a townhouse and waited picking

Tshepo’s uncle’s call.
“Hello?”
“Son, how are you?”
“I am fine yourself?”
“We have scheduled a meeting to sort everything out.”
“Thank you but I tried talking to Tshepo, she’s going to say

she’s going to change then scream rape when I touch her.
I love my wife so much but I can’t survive. A day without
sex alone is hard but I am made to go weeks. We made a
timetable but it’s either she’s sick or always on her period.
Sometimes she will go and get my sister’s kids as a way to
brush me off. I don’t want to cheat because it’s a lot of
work so better she knows about other woman and now
unfortunately I have also developed feelings for her so it’s
not just sex. I can afford them both, I can manage them. I
just need for Tshepo to be aware and accept her.”
The gate slid open then a pretty lady walked out wearing a
summer dress holding her handbag.
Tshepo’s uncle spoke. “I hear you but let us talk to Tshepo.

If she doesn’t change then you can bring in the other
woman. I understand you tried but let us try.”
The lady got in the car. Kaene leaned over kissing her.
“Ok I hear you. I will be back next week. I will monitor the
situation.”
“Ok.”
He hung up. The lady smiled excitedly. “Babe are you sure
she’s going to say yes?”
“Yes. We are going to be fine.”
He kissed her and drove off.
***
Later that morning, Kabelo parked at Kaene’s gate. Nono

stepped out wearing shorts and a top. She hurried inside
the yard and knocked on the door.
Tshepo opened the door with swollen eyes.
“Hey…”
“Hi.”
Nono smiled and hugged her. Tshepo sighed tearfully.
The kids hurried out and hugged her. Nono smiled.
“Let’s go. A surprise is waiting for you at the car.”
Nono moved. The kids hurried to the car. Nono smiled as

they screamed happily seeing their father. Tshepo sniffed.
“A road trip to Shakawe. I am going to show the farm I

purchased and just spend quality time together.”
“You look happy.”
“I am happy. Go and see a gynecologist. I think there’s

something wrong friend. Gongwe you will get a better
explanation of what’s going on.”
Tshepo tearfully nodded. Nono hugged her again then

turned walked to the car. She smiled getting in. Tshepo
rubbed her eyes watching as Kabelo drove off with his
family.
***
At Cal’s house, Cal walked outside reading a message

from Nono.
Nono: Hey, we are going up North with the kids. Will be

back next week. Sorry for the late notification.
Cal: Thank God, ke te ke jole sente. Who’s we?
Nono: My husband and I. You don’t waste time 😂

😂
Cal: I knew you didn’t divorce that big headed man you
are the last person to talk about moving fast when you
mourned that black mango for 5 months
Nono: 😂😂 7 months.
Cal: I’d haunt you if I were him.
Nono: O moloi kana Calvin. Bye!
He jumped in his car calling Refilwe.
“Hello?”
“Hey, I’m coming.”
She giggled excitedly. “Ok.”
Cal dropped the call and drove

***
At Sessy’s house in Gaborone, Sessy smiled as the

movers put her property in the house while her daughter
ran around the yard.
She looked over at her neighbor’s house, her eyes falling

on the man washing his car. He turned to her and smiled
winking.
Sessy smiled looking at his cute smile then looked away

blushing.
She took a picture of the house and opened her Facebook.

She looked at Nono’s video of her feet on the dashboard
singing with the kids at the backseat.
‘Am I wrong for thinking out the box from where I stay?
Am I wrong for saying that I’ll choose another way?’
Nono moved the camera showing Kabelo.
“Babe sing!”
He smiled at her and joined in making his kids laugh.
Sessy sighed then like it and posted her house.
For our Saturday late bonus, may we kindly follow our

sponsors page. They need a boost with their followers.
Target is 1k followers. Kindly click the link and follow.
.
✨187
In Gaborone, Rafael’s brother swallowed sitting in his
brother’s house. He still couldn’t wrap his mind around it.
He hadn’t seen It coming. He rubbed his eyes tearfully

then took out his phone going through their last messages
before his suicidal text. There was nothing about him
killing himself.
They were actually planning to start building on their

father’s farm.
He slowly sat down on the floor wondering just how much

he had to love Nono for him to kill himself?
It was so unlike him.

His phone rang pulling him out of his thoughts.
“Mama..”
“I just heard your brother is dead.”
“He hung himself. I can’t believe it mama. Rafael was… he

wasn’t suicidal. He is not the type to kill himself. He’s not
like that. I don’t believe he’d kill himself… not for this
woman.”
“Start planning for his funeral. I am not surprised nor am I

hurt. He almost killed me. I disowned him a long time back
and like I once said, I want nothing to do with him. I am
going to attend his funeral because I have no choice but I
am not sad. He hurt a lot of people.”
“He was not well!”
“I don’t care. He almost killed me. If that man hadn’t found

me when he did, I could have been dead right now. Your
brother lefte to die. I feel nothing for him. Plan his funeral
but don’t expect anything from me.”
His mother hung up. Rafael’s swallowed a huge lump of

pain as tears filled his eyes. He sent Nono a message.
Him: Hey, Rafael is dead. I wish you went to him when I

asked you but don’t you think his death is weird? I suspect
foul play. How did he sound the last time you spoke to him?
Did he sound sad or depressed?
He waited for a response but she didn’t reply. He tapped

her number calling her but the call didn’t go through.
***
Kabelo slowed down at a filling station hours later as

Nono smiled looking at Cal’s status of him on s picnic.
Kabelo turned to the kids.

“Let’s go and pee guys. Reign help Bame, Rati you will go
with mama. Rona let’s go.”
Nono watched as he stepped out and helped his sons out.

He looked at her and smiled.
“O bata sengwe babe?”
“Yeah snacks.”
“Ok.”
He walked with the boys to the toilet. Nono took her phone.
“Rati come baby, let’s go.”
She stepped out with her daughter and walked to the

bathroom. Minutes later they walked to the car but the
boys where still not back.
A car parked next to her as she unlocked the car. A man

rolled down his window and smiled looking at her.
“Hey..”
Nono looked at him noticing the ring mark on his finger.

“Dumelang.”
“Ngwana wa gago o monte yang..o tshwana le wena. You

are gorgeous.”
“Thank you.”
He smiled. “I am Dan, thamma o monte, can I be your

friend?”
“No. I am married.”
“And being married means you can’t have friends?”
“Friend like you no.”
Nono opened the door for Oratile who immediately got in.
Dan jumped out of his car and smiled. “It will be innocent I
swear. Where is your husband? What be doesn’t know
doesn’t have to hurt him kana yang?”
Nono closed the back seat door. “O roletsing ya gago?

(Why did you take off your ring?)”
Dan looked at the mark on his finger and smiled. “I am not

married if that’s what you are thinking.. I just wear a ring to
get woman. Not that I am married I promise. Ladies like
you better that way.”
“Do you really think I am stupid or this is the lie the

women you sleep with fall for? I am married, if you don’t
respect your marriage it doesn’t mean everyone is like that.
I said no, find someone else. The ring on my finger should
tell you something.”
Dan tried to reach over for her hand.
“Don’t touch my mom.”
Nono turned looking at Reign as he approached. Dan

looked at him.
“Hey small guy-“
“Don’t touch my mom.”
“Calm down my guy, I am just trying to be mommy’s friend

–“
“She doesn’t want friends.”

Dan smiled and looked at Nono. “Quite a protector you got.
Here, call me should you change your mind. I am sorry if I
came on too strong.”
He tried handing her card but Nono turned to her son.
“Where is Daddy? Go and call him.”
Reign pointed as Kabelo walked over with two plastics and

the rest of the kids. Dan l smiled moving back and got
back in his car.
Kabelo approached. He kissed Nono.
Reign shook his head. “This man is trying to talk to mama.

I told him no.”
“That’s my boy! Let’s get in the car. You too babe.”
Nono got in the car as Kabelo looked at Dan.
“Sure mister!”
Dan smiled. “Eita, I was just greeting.”
“O ta swela masepa laitaka. Tswayang no basading ba

batho. O ta swa and some of us don’t fear killing when it
comes to our families.”
“I was just greeting. I didn’t mean any harm.”
“Careful!”
Kabelo got in the car and looked at his wife. Nono kissed
and smiled.
Kabelo looked at her curiously. “What?”
“I love you. I am glad I stayed and waited. I am sorry I

couldn’t resist temptation in the past but I promise you I
am going to be the best wife you could ever wish for.
Please marry me… marry me again and this time properly. I
don’t care what people will or may say. I want everyone to
know that I am yours and that I will always choose you.”
Kabelo kissed her hands. “I need to tell you something.”
“What?”
He sighed. “I long did DNA tests on us… we are not related

in any way.”
Nono smiled then laughed tearfully, a tear rolling down her

cheek.
“I am sorry I kept it from you…”

Nono stepped out of the car and bended crying. Kabelo
looked at the kids.
“Stay. I am coming. Eat your snacks.”
He jumped out and walked to her. Nono looked at feeling

as like bricks had been taken off her shoulders.
He hugged her tightly. “I can definitely marry you again…

properly this time around.”
He looked in her eyes then smiled. “I love you more.”
She smiled crying. He hugged her again.
FIVE MONTHS LATER…
.
.
.
✨188
Five Months Later…
Tshepo sat in her bedroom going through Sego’s

Instagram. She swallowed looking at all of her beautiful
pictures that were taken with a good quality phone. She
looked at the kind of clothes she wore, it was not
surprising that Kaene would go for such.
She was beautiful and elegant. Tshepo looked at her nails

then makeup. Everything was perfect. She couldn’t even
compare to her, not with her weight and complexion. Sego
was a pure yellow born. Just looking at the pictures
Tshepo knew she was probably a size 32 while she is was
a size 38. No matter how many times she went through
the pictures, the pain still felt the same. Tshepo took a
deep breath but tears still filled her eyes.
No matter how much she begged or cried, Kaene wasn’t

leaving her. She looked at herself on the mirror then
looked at her straight weave. Weaves were not her thing
but it seemed Sego always had one and maybe that’s what
Kaene now liked. She continued taking more screenshots,
if she wanted to compare to Sego she had to at least
change her fashion sense. Her phone rang. She sniffed
and picked.
“Nono…”
“Hey, have you left?”
“I don’t feel like coming.”
“Aow mma.”
Tshepo sniffed. “Sego might be there. She will play the
role of your sister in law. I don’t want to look out of place
and have people laugh at me.” Her voice shook as she
spoke. “I know he is bringing her. There was no need for
him to go two days ago but then I heard he went with her.”
“You are not coming here as my sister in-law but as my

friend. I want you to be there for my magadi celebration. I
will talk to Kaene and ask him not to bring her. Please
come… kea go kopa Tshepo. Please..”
Tshepo rubbed her tears. “Ga ke bate go sotlega Nono.”
“That will not happen I promise. Come…”
She sighed. “Ok. My flight leaves in 45 minutes.”
“I will pick you up from the airport.”
“Thank you.”
Nono hung up then Tshepo called her tailor.
“Hello?”
“Hey, I am flying to Maun in 45 minutes. Is my dress

ready?”
“Yes.”
“Ok. Thamma I hope you made exactly what I sent you.

Gake bate go dissapointega.”
“Its exactly what you wanted.”
“Thanks. I will be there in 15 minutes.”
Tshepo hung up then walked out of the house jumped in

her car calling Kaene but he didn’t pick. She called him
again but the phone just rang unanswered.
Tshepo took a deep breath and called Sego.
“Hello?”
Tshepo slowed down not wanting to cry. At this point she

had run of out of insults or any lectures. Her heart broke
upon hearing her voice. It felt as if someone had a sword
right deep in her heart.
Her voice shook as she spoke crying. “Nemma why are

you doing this? I am sorry for every insult I have ever
thrown at you. I am sorry for the way I have spoken to you
previously but kea go kopa… please let him go. I know you
came into the picture because we had problems but I am
fine now. O thuba lelapa lame Sego. Please…”
“My intentions are not hurt you Tshepo. I don’t want to

break your home. I know he loves you. He loves us both
the same. We can all be happy.”
“How do you expect me to be happy when my husband is
cheating on me with you? I didn’t marry him to share him.
You knew he was married when you met him. Why are you
doing this? Why?!”
Someone hooted behind her. Tshepo hung up and drove

off sniffing.
***
In Maun at Kaene’s house, Sego walked out of the

bedroom going to the sitting room holding Kaene’s phone
as he spoke with his uncles.
He looked at her then got up and walked over. He wrapped

his arms around her.
“Hey..”
“Your phone. Tshepo is calling.”
He took it. “I will call her later.”
“Please do it now. She is going to be my sister wife and

you need to start treating us equally. This thing of you
having a favorite needs to stop. I am not doing this unless
she’s part of the picture. That’s the dream you sold me. I
am here to help her and you, not to hurt her.. you are not
doing a great job right now and I am beginning to question
everything. You are making me look like a villain and I
don’t like it.”
Kaene looked in her eyes. “I hear you. I will fix it. I will call
her.”
“Gao dire sente. She will never accept me if you are

constantly going to be treating her like this and what’s the
point of this relationship if she doesn’t accept me? I am
going out. I will see you later.”
“I am sorry. I will do better.” He handed her his car keys.
She took them either a sign and smiled at his uncles
before walking out.
Sego got in the car and drove off calling her cousin.
“Cousie.. how is Maun?”
“It’s fine, it’s beautiful mma. Not like Gaborone but it’s
nice. Koore Gaborone is busy.”
Her cousin laughed. “Ija, and your man?”
“His wife called crying. I am so used to her insults but

today she was just begging me. If only she knew I am not
here to take him away.”
“Kana bo married woman don’t want to accept that a little

helping hand goes a long way. She should be grateful for
you. If it weren’t for you he would have long left her.”
“It is hard for her. If I were her I’d also have the same
reaction so I understand where she is coming from that’s
why I expect Kaene to be the best husband he can be to
her so that she can see that me being in the picture
doesn’t change anything and that he will always love her.”
“I hear you. What is his family saying?”
“They are ok with it but his uncles wives don’t really like
me. Not that it matters, if Tshepo accepts me then the rest
don’t matter. His sister hasn’t officially met me but I
understand she’s Tshepo’s friend and they were friends
before Kaene married her so I don’t expect her to like me.”
“Kea go utwa. Nna I don’t understand this sharing

business. It’s not me.”
They continued chatting while Sego drove to the salon.
***
Cal parked in front of Sessy’s house that same morning
then hooted.
Minutes later Sessy walked out with his daughter minutes

later. He looked at Larona noticing the hairstyle Refilwe
had plaited her days ago was gone and she had something
new.
Sessy approached the car. “Hi.”
“Hey..” He smiled at Larona who smiled kissing her

father’s cheek. “Hey princess. Get in.”
Larona got in. Sessy sighed. “When are you buying me a

push present?”
“A what?”
“A push present like you got Nono a car. When are you
getting me a car kana Larona is not that important? You
got Nono a Jeep, when are you getting me a car? Nono is
just a baby mama like me. When will you get me my push
present?"
.
.
.
✨189
Cal laughed. “That was not a push present. I got her that
car because it’s something I long meant to do.”
“You are lying. I also want a car Calvin..”
“I gave you this house. It costs more than Nonofo’s car.

What more do you want?”
“How many houses have you built for Nono and hid behind
the children? More than 3 houses!”
“Nonofo built those houses for her kids. She had a plan
and she executed it. I contributed to it but that was all her
because she is someone who likes thinking outside the
box. She has even built one for your child! She’s made
sure that all kids have the same thing. You have three
branches of your restaurant, fourth one here in Gaborone.
You are doing well for yourself, you don’t need anything
from me.”
“I want a car too. I gave you your first daughter. I deserve a

nice big car too.”
“I am not getting you a car. Buy it yourself! I got you a

house, one that’s under your name. I don’t want to fight
with you in front of our daughter.”
She breathed looking at him. “I don’t want your little

girlfriend doing my daughter’s hair. I can afford taking her
to the salon.”
Cal laughed. “You are looking for drama aren’t you? You
are pathetic. I could expect this kind of drama from
Nonofo because at least she knows for the longest time I
loved her not you. Refilwe is here to stay and she’s not
going anywhere. Keep up with that shitty attitude and
watch me take my daughter.”
He started his car and drove off. Sessy rolled her eyes and
walked back to her house. Her phone rang, she looked at
her neighbor calling.”
“Hello?”
“Hey, I just saw your daughter go. Should I come over so

we can do something together. Maybe start a series on
Netflix."
“I don’t want to watch TV Benny, I want to go out to a

beautiful places, I want to travel. I want to be spoiled! You
don’t do any of those things and wa bora. You are not
exciting to be with. Other men give women money but
never have you ever thought of giving me even P200! Nna
wa ntena, don’t ever call me. I have standards. Koore the
least you could have done was be good at other
departments but o ngame. I entertained you ignoring the
fact that you are shot and fat. The least you could have
done is spoil me. Ke kapile rra. Don’t come to my house,
don’t call me.”
***
Cal drove off and looked at Larona. She noticed her father
looking at her and shyly looked away.
“Hey, I missed you.”
“Me too.”
“We are going to aunty Fifi ok?”
“I like her.”
“I know. I like her too.”
“Is she going to stay with you?”
“No… she’s just daddy’s friend at the moment.”
“Ok.”
Cal drove to Refilwe’s house. He drove in and parked next

to her car then walked inside the house with his daughter.
Refilwe smiled excitedly looking at him.
“Hey..”
She looked at Larona. “Hey girl!”
“Hi.”
“I am about to finish cooking.. Come and help me.”

Refilwe took Larona to the kitchen chatting with her. She
turned looking at Cal catching him staring then blushed
looking away.
Cal’s phone vibrated, he walked out picking.
“Pako..”
“O kae? I am at your house.”
“I am at a friend’s house.”
“Ebe o jola Calvin.”
Calvin laughed. “I am single so why not?”
“O kae Reign?”
“Attending his mother’s second wedding.”
“Nonofo is getting married again?”
“He is remarrying her.”
“I still can’t believe she never divorced him. Most women

would have ran as far as their feet could have carried
them.”
“Women are funny, did you see how some were lusting
over him during the first trialI ?m not surprised she didn’t
divorce, she loves him. I have seen it. You should see just
how happy she is with him around.”
“And you?”
“I really like this one. She’s fun, she’s fragile, open and
vulnerable, she’s honest and she feels like home. I really
really like her.”
Pako laughed. “I am happy. I haven’t heard you sound so in
love in the longest time.”
“It’s not yet love. I am taking it slow and-“
Refilwe walked over. “Cal, eggs or bacon or both?”
He hung up smiling and walked over. “You.”
She smiled. “I am serious.”
He kissed her. “So am I. Eggs.”
She smiled and walked back to the kitchen. He walked

over and smiled watching the girls move around the
kitchen giggling.
***
Over two hours later, Nono smiled as Tshepo got in the car.
She smiled.
“I hope I don’t regret coming Nono.”
Nono laughed driving off.. “You won’t regret nothing.

Tomorrow is going to go well. I am hoping Kaene doesn’t
charge Kabelo more money because we are already
married.”
“I don’t think Kabelo would mind..”
Nono smiled. “I am so excited. We are going to the salon

first. I need a touch up for my hair.”
Tshepo took a deep breath looking outside the window. A

while later Nono parked at the salon.
“Let’s go. Maybe you can have them style your weave. Curl
it.”
Tshepo smiled then walked inside the salon with Nono.

She turned her head and froze locking eyes with Sego who
had just finished with her beautiful hairstyle.
Sego swallowed looking at her then turned to the door as

Kaene walked in. He looked at his wife then at Sego. Nono
held Tshepo’s hand.
“Tshepo.”
Kaene sighed and stood before Tshepo. “Hey…”
She blinked. “Are you here for her?”
“What are you doing here? I thought you said you weren’t
coming.”
Nono looked at him. “She is here as my friend. Why

wouldn’t she be here? Why are you treating her like this?
This is not the Kaene I know.”
“I am not talking to you, I am talking to my wife. You are

taking back a murderer, I didn’t judge you.”
Tshepo looked at Sego walked out. “I am coming Nono.”
Tshepo after her and pulled her hand. “Hi.”
Sego looked at her. “I am sorry. I don’t want to fight. I am

pregnant. Please..”
Tshepo looked noticing her bump. Her throat dried up. She
turned and looked at Kaene walking over.
“I was going to tell you.”
Tshepo nodded trying to find a little corner in her head

where it didn’t hurt. He touched her. “I am sorry.”
She nodded then turned and walked back to Nono.
Nono cupped her face. “Are you ok?”
Tshepo nodded. “Yes.”
Sego swallowed. “Is she ok?”
“I will sort it out. Let’s go.”
They got in his car then he drove off.
Let's do 10k+ likes and 500+ comments for a

complimentary bonus 😊
.
✨190
Nono looked at Tshepo as they walked out of the salon
over an hour later.
“Tshepo I am sorry.”
She looked at Nono and smiled. “I want to cry but I don’t

know how to right now. Have you ever felt trapped? I feel
trapped by something… I don’t know what. I can see what’s
going on and I know it’s wrong but I can’t seem to find the
wheel to walk away. I sound crazy. Take me to my house.
Thank God I brought the keys.”
“Come with me. Stay with me at my aunt’s house. She’s

not the nicest person but she is bring nice because she
also wants money from magadi.”
“No… I just want to rest. My head is aching Nono. Just
take me to my house.”
“Don’t you think Kaene is staying there with her?”
“He wouldn’t take her to our house. Take me to my house,

he’s probably in a hotel with her.”
Nono nodded then got in the car. Nono drove off as

Tshepo sighed.
“I should have been a better wife.”
“You were an amazing wife.”
“I wasn’t . That’s why he found her. Did you see her? She
looks beautiful and classy. Even pregnant she looks
beautiful.”
“Don’t compare yourself to her.”
“It’s the truth. I am fat, I am dark next to her. She has a

good sense of fashion. Did you see her nails? She always
has new nails.”
“Stop it! You are beautiful. You are very beautiful and
smart. Let her have new nails every week, these things
never last. You deserve better and you know it. You are
perfect and you can always walk away.”
She swallowed. “And do what? And be a failure? I caused

this Nono. Why should I walk away? This is my marriage. I
put everything in it. I should have had sex more. I should
have drank Viagra everyday! I should have been having sex
everyday. It’s all my fault. I allowed her in.”
“He allowed her in. Not you. He is the one choosing her
right now. You are not a failure Tshepo. You didn’t choose
to have low libido. It’s not your fault too.”
Tshepo nodded. Nono drove to the house she and Kaene
had built. She parked at the gate and frowned looking at
Kaene’s car.
“They are here.”
Tshepo stepped out. She pushed the gate open and

walked to the house. She opened the door and went inside.
She could hear them talking in the main bedroom. Tshepo
walked over and walked inside. Kaene who was hugging
Sego moved back.
“Tshepo!”
“This is my house. This is my bedroom. Those are my

blankets. She sleeps on my bed now? Have you brought
her to our house in Gaborone? Have you also slept with
her on our bed? Have you?”
Nono hurried in. She looked at Sego who stood behind

Kaene.
Tshepo looked at her. “What are you doing in this house?
Is this your house? You are so shameless mosadi ke wena!
You don’t know me. Tota I thought I could deal with this
differently but you don’t know me girlie. You are not going
to give birth to that thing you are carrying! I swear on my
great grandmother’s grave. I am going to deal with you
the way side chicks need to be handled.”
“If anything happens to my child nna le wena Ra go

thobogana Tshepo. You knew she was going to be part of
the picture. I am going to marry her so make peace with it.
I am sorry, I know you are hurting, I am sorry I am the one
causing it but you left me with no choice.”
“I have changed! You can take it! You can have me! I have
changed!”
“I know and I am glad but I am not going to disappoint

Sego because of that. She was there when you were
accusing me of rape. I am sorry you feel betrayed but I
love you. I love you both, no one is walking away. We are
going to find a way to make it work.”
Nono looked at him tearfully then looked at Tshepo.
“Tshepo let’s go-“
“Nonofo if there anyone leaving today it’s not me. This is

my house. This is my house! I built this house for my
children not for Kaene to bring his mistress in it. I will
rather burn it to the ground!”
Tshepo marched out going to the kitchen as tears ran

down her cheeks. She opened the gas and reached for a
box of matches. Sego quickly grabbed her bag with her
things.
“I am going-“
Kaene looked at her. “You are not going –“
“I am going to a lodge. Fix this. I told you bringing me here

was a bad idea. She’s right to be upset. You were
supposed to handle this better. I am going to a lodge.”
Sego hurried out. Kaene swallowed looking at Tshepo
holding the matches.
“Babe-“
“Don’t babe me! You bring your side chicks in my house

Kaene! You sleep with her on my bed! On my bed?!”
“I am sorry. I am sorry babe. She’s gone.. she’s gone

please… can we just talk like adults..”
Nono walked and took the matches. “Stop…”
Tshepo looked at her and broke down crying. Nono

hugged her tightly.
“Let’s go.”
“He’s going to bring her back to my house. I am not leaving.
I am not losing my husband to her.. I’d rather die!”
“You are not losing me, she’s just –“
“You married me alone. It was only you and I. Rele two! It

can be the two of us or nothing at all, I will be dead then.
Nonofo go. I will see you tomorrow.”
“Tshepo-“
“Go.”
Nono sighed then slowly walked out. Kaene closed the gas
as Tshepo locked the door.
“Go and clean my bedroom. I want you to wash the

blankets. All of them including the sheets. Clean the bed.
Wash the curtains and put on fresh ones..I want my
bedroom to smell fresh or else you and I are going to burn
in this house. You are about to see a side of me you have
never witnessed. If you think you going to jail made you
untouchable then you are about to know me.”
He looked at her serious face. She sat on top of the gas

tank. He slowly walked to the bedroom and took the
sheets off the bed.
***
Nono slowed down looking at Sego.
“Hi, let me give you a lift.”
She turned and looked at Nono. “Its ok.. I have called a

cab.”
“Ok. I hope you know nothing built on another person’s

tears lasts. I don’t know what you think this is but it will
one day end. He is infatuated right now but once his mind
stops racing, he will get back to his senses but if not I
hope you live with the fact that you broke a family. You
robbed two kids of a happy home. I hope one day you are
able to look back and be proud of stealing another
woman’s happiness. Your karma may never come but I
hope you are haunted with the pain you are putting Tshepo
through. Bye. And please do not come to my wedding or
come anywhere close to it. I will in fact drag you across
the ground if you try it.”
Nono drove off. Sego swallowed then continued walking

to the bus stop.
***
In Gaborone, Kabelo walked out of an intense meeting

loosening his tie later in the afternoon. He looked at the
time headed downstairs to the parking lot.
His phone rang as he got In his car.
“Malome..”
“Have you left Gaborone?”
“I am about to.”
“Ok. We just arrived.”
“Good. I will be there in the evening.”
“Ok, drive safely.”
“Eerra.”
He drove to his house where he freshened up then packed

his bags in the car. He drove out calling his PA.
“Sir..”
“Did you book the lodge in Kasane?”

“Eerra I just did.”
“And the speed boat?”
“Yes sir.”
“Ok. I hope you gave them a break down of what I want

and how it is supposed to be.”
“I did. They said they will deliver perfect results. I am

having Mrs Kabelo’s evening gown delivered there.”
“Thanks.”
He hung up and called Nono. She picked and giggled softly.
“Hi.”
He smiled. “Hey, I am on my way.”

“Babe wee drive properly ok? Be careful of animals.”
“Eemma. How are feeling?”
“I am so happy and excited too. I hope they don’t

overcharge you.”
“Your brother hates me. I am prepared for anything.”
“Waitse I feel so sad. Kana Kaene is busy with his other

woman. Tshepo is hurting. She reminds me of the time
you were busy with that girl ke ha me bata go swa hela. I
hate that girl even in her death.”
“Mrs KB… we have moved on. I feel sorry for Kaene but I
will never out you through that ever again. I love you.”

“Can I see you when I arrive?”
“You are not allowed to see me tonight.”
“Says who? I am coming there when I arrive. I should find

you ready.”
“Ok.”
“Kea go rata autwa?”
“Eerra.”
“I will call you.”
“Ok.”
He hung up and stepped on the accelerator speeding away.

***
In Maun, Nono put away her phone smiling lying on a bed

at her aunt’s house. Nothing could beat the way he made
her feel, that she was sure about.
Her aunt walked Inside with a tray of food.
“Nonofo my girl… I have brought you something to eat. Eat

then come and bath. O monyadi my girl. You need to be
treated like one. I am so happy to have raised you. You
have turned out to be a beautiful woman. All me… I am so
proud. Eat up my girl…”
Nono smiled. “I will eat later aunty. Thank you.”
Her aunt smiled. “Ok drink your juice then.”
Her aunt smiled looking at her waiting for her to drink it.
Nono picked the glass and brought it to her lips.
.
.
.
✨191
Nono paused as her aunt’s daughter walked in.
“Mama, bo mmagwe Tseo are calling you.”
Nono smiled. “Bino wee, have you eaten?”
“No, not yet.”
“Come and eat with me. Have juice.”

Bino took the juice and drank. Nono’s aunt laughed.
“Nono do you really I’d put anything in your food? And ruin
my ticket to getting my money? Nono I want to fix my
house, your bride price is how I am going to do it. How will
I get that money if I kill you? I won’t benefit nothin from
that.”
Her aunt took the pate and started eating.
“I had them dish it for you so if it’s poisoned then it’s

going to be a double funeral. I would never hurt you like
that. I know I wasn’t the perfect aunt and maybe a part of
you hates me but hurting you is the last thing on my mind.
I just want you to like me so that when your bride price
comes through, you can ask your brother to give me a bit.”
Her Aunt ate half the plate then gave it to Nono before
walking out.
Bino laughed. “She has been talking about this day for a
while. She’d never hurt you. I have never seen her this
happy. I know I grew up with biological dad but when I
moved here… I got to know that my mother is not the
nicest woman. The woman I used to see on weekends
when I visited with you guys around is not the woman she
is full time.”
They both laughed. “She can sit on a table with the devil
this one. I know she’s my mom but yerr! But killing is not
her thing. I hear you own multiple companies. I am going
to give you my CV. I don’t mind anything. Even cleaning the
toilets, I will do it. There is no peace in this house. My kids
are treated like burdens and I do believe Sessy was raped.
He once groped my butt and I almost killed him but I also
believe, after he slept with her, Sessy took all his money in
blackmail. She didn’t cry rape immediately.”
Nono sighed. “Go and give to the kids. I ate on my way

here.”
She handed Bino the plate. She smiled and walked out
eating the rice.
Nono looked at the time and called mmagwe Cal.
“My girl..”
“Mama… should I come and collect the kids?”
“No, they are still eating. I still want to see them. I will bring
them later.”
“Ok.”
“Reign is so big.”
Nono laughed. “He keeps growing.”
“I feel so old seeing these humans… but I am proud of you

my girl. I am proud of how you have raised them as one.
Even this small one. One can never tell they don’t share the
same father or mother.”
“I want them to grow equally loved and cared for. It’s
something I never had and I promised myself that my kids
will have it.”
“You are doing an amazing job. I will bring them later.
“Eemma, thank you.”
***
Later that day, Kaene finished cleaning to the room. He

walked to the sitting room where Tshepo was sitting
staring into nothing.
“I am done. Can we now talk?”
“I am tired. You are making noise, my head is aching.”

“Sego is not here to take anything away. I haven’t left you
because I love you. With her at first it was just sex then it
turned into something else. I didn’t plan it. It just
happened.”
“Is that why you bring her to my house to sleep with her on
my bed?”
“No. I made a mistake and I am sorry. It won’t happen

again.”
“You knew I was going to come right in this house

because where would I go? And you chose to bring her
here.”
“I am sorry.”
“My grandmother is not dead. She’s alive. You won’t hurt

me and get away with it. You better start going to church
because you are about to see what my grandmother
meant when she told you not to hurt me.”
Tshepo laid on the couch. Kaene looked at her.
“I just want us to talk about it.”
“I have nothing to say. You have made your decision. It’s

time for me to make mine now.”
“Why couldn’t you call your grandmother when you were

failing to be a wife? I tolerated your nonsense for too long.
I tried to come up with ways to make it work. You still
refused then now you are the victim? You brought this into
our marriage. I had to go and look for someone who could
do what you were failing to do. It’s not my fault I fell in
love with her in the process. Don’t make me choose
Tshepo. Don’t force my hand. I loved you and I still do. I
have done everything for you. When I married you I did it
because I saw myself spending my last days with you. If
you are going to turn to witchcraft then we might as well
end all this. Everyone is allowed to leave, whoever stays
will stay. I am tired of always having to beg.”
He grabbed his car keys then snatched the house keys
from her head. He dragged the gas tank outside with him
and threw it in his boot before driving off.
Tshepo put the cushion on her face crying.
***
In London, Kelly laughed looking at the picture Cal had just

posted of a woman sitting with Larona then went through
everyone who liked the picture clicking on their accounts.
She smiled finding the woman he had just posted then
went to her timeline.
She didn’t post that much. Kelly bit her lower lip sending
her a friend request then sent her a message too.
Kelly: Hi, I just saw that Calvin posted you. I hope you
know what you are getting yourself into. He is in love with
another woman, his ex, the mother of his first child. She
will always be first to him no matter what. He will never
fully love you because his heart is stuck with another
woman. Watch yourself, this is just a friendly warning that
you are wasting your time with him, he will forever love her
come what may.
Someone knocked the door. She put down her phone and
walked to the door. Minutes later she walked back with her
Amazon package. She picked her phone and swallowed
noticing she had replied.
Refilwe: Hi, Cal told me everything. I am surprised there

are still women like you but stay out of my inbox. I don’t
appreciate it. I don’t need any warning from you. You had
your chance, just because yours was a disaster won’t
make mine one. I am glad we have had this talk. Don’t text
me again, thanks.
Kelly breathed heavily. She took a deeper breath about to

type then frowned realizing she had been blocked.
.
.
.
✨192
Later that evening, Kaene watched as Sego stepped out of
the bathroom at the lodge.
“I have booked a ticket for tomorrow morning.. please

drop me off at the rank.”
“I don’t want you to go.”
“I am going. Your wife is here.”
“Akere I said I am handling it.”

“I don’t want things to happen like this Kaene. This is not
how I wanted it to be.”
He pulled her onto his lap. “I know but at the same time we
both knew it wouldn’t just happen smoothly.”
Sego sniffed. “Then maybe we should end this. We will co-

parent.”
“Don’t say that. I love you. I want you.”
“She will never accept me. At the end you are going to
have to choose and I don’t want to be chosen knowing I
am wrecking another woman’s home.”
“What if the home was already wrecked before you came

into the picture? You are not giving us a change babe. First
hiccup and already you want to leave?”
Tears rolled down her cheeks. He hugged her.

“I know you feel bad, so do I but we can’t deny the fact that
we love each other. I also love my wife. She is a great
woman, a wonderful mother but if I had to choose I’d
choose you. Please don’t walk away. Let me find it a way
to make it work.”
She looked at him tearfully. He kissed her.
“Give me a chance. Be patient with me. I’d choose you but

I need the both of you.”
He kissed her again undoing her towel then stood up

picking her up. Kaene placed her on the bed and got on top
of her getting between her legs breathing heavily.
He unzipped his pants taking out his dic and rubbed it up

and down her slit till she was wet. He slowly slid in
grunting just as his phone started ringing but her warmth
made it hard for him to even think of stopping as he went
further inside.
***
Tshepo held her phone to her ear waiting for Kaene to pick
but it rang till it stopped. She sat down calling him again,
her thoughts running wild.
There was no doubt that he was with her. She stared at

her phone for a while trying to hold back her tears then
called her mother.
“Tshepo…”
Tshepo sniffed. “You said you left papa when you still
loved him, how did you do it?”
Her mother sighed. “I was tired of being hurt. I was tired of

crying. I cried for years, I thought he’d change but it was
always that one woman. She wasn’t going anywhere and
she kept giving him kids. The pain was too much, I
couldn’t handle it anymore. At some point I normalized the
pain. I normalized seeing them together. I normalized it all
till I just didn’t know who I was anymore. I became a
shadow of my former self and when it hit me.. I left and
this time for good. He begged like he usually did, he
bought me nice things, he tried to show ne he had
changed but I knew I had been there before… more than
once. A thousand times and still he never changed and so
I didn’t take him back. He’s still with her, he’s happier. He
doesn’t cheat on her. He treated her right and that’s when I
realized I was never the one for him. That he never loved
me. I am was the ideal wife his family loved and respected.
I had his family’s love not his. There is a difference.”
Tshepo sniffed. “I don’t want to give up on my marriage

because I caused all that’s happening. If I had been a good
wife then he wouldn’t have went and brought her into our
marriage. I failed.”
“Tshepo… you were wrong. When you realized you had a

problem you had to communicate it with your husband.
You should have sat him down and explained to him what
your body is going through. You two should have went to
the doctor together. He is a man Tshepo and men love sex
but he also handled it wrongly. He should have called the
family when the problem got serious. There’s nothing
wrong with turning to family and asking them to help.
Same way you could have called me and explained to me
the problem. You both waited till it was too late. Cheating
is a choice. He made a choice to find another woman. No
one held a gun to his head. He made that choice on his
own and it’s not your fault. He is with her because he
wants to and there is nothing you can do to make him
leave her unless he wants to. You can either walk away or
take a step back, watch from a distance. Let him do as he
pleases and in the meantime gather yourself. Do you have
a personal savings account?”
“Yes.”
“Good. Keep saving. The time to think for yourself has

come. Focus on yourself o tswe mogo ene because if you
keep chasing after him, you are going to die of stress. I
know it’s going to be hard but detach yourself from him.
Go and buy yourself that car you have been wanting using
money from the joint account. Anything you are going to
do, use the joint account. Akere the kids have their own
accounts? From there go and buy a plot. From the joint
account. You are married out of community of property my
girl. You need to start setting up your future. Start building.
Start a business on the side. I know Nonofo pays you well
at her company but a woman has to have more than two
sources of income. Invest your energy elsewhere. Focus
on you.”
Tshepo sniffed wiping away her tears.
***
Later that same evening, Cal looked at his daughter

sleeping then looked at Refilwe as the movie they were
watching ended.
“Let me get home and put her to bed.”
Refilwe smiled and nodded. “Thank you for coming by.”
He smiled then got up. Refilwe swallowed.

“Your ex messaged me today on Facebook.”
Cal frowned. “Who?”
“Kelly but I blocked her. She was warning me about

Nonofo.”
“I am sorry, that’s disappointing. I didn’t expect that from

her since she and I ended maturely.”
“I blocked her. Her message did sound bitter.”
“I am ready sorry. She never really liked mmagwe Reign

right from the beginning. The honest truth is I will always
care about her because she’s the mother of my children.
Nothing can change that she gave me three beautiful kids.
She’s a great person, no matter how many times I hurt her,
she’s never hated me or made it hard for me to be a father
to our kids. You have met her before, she’s … harmless
and she’s married and happy I might add. She and I are
great parents to our children and that’s where it ends. If
Nono is an issue then feel free to walk away.”
Refilwe stood up. “I love how you are honest. She’s a

lovely woman. In all the times I have met her, she has
pushed for me to give you a chance because you are a
good guy. And you are. I like you, I have… found myself
falling for you. It makes me insecure because I fear not
getting the love I give back.”
He smiled looking at her. “You love me?”
She looked at his smile and laughed. “I said I am falling for

you.”
“Waaka you love me.”
“I don’t… but uh… please sleep over tonight.”
He looked at her. “Really?”

She got closer and kissed him. “Yes. We can.. take it slow
because it’s been a while since I last.. had sex.”
“We don’t have to do it today… we can do it when you are

ready…”
She smiled. “Ok.. you can put her in that room.”
He picked his daughter and walked with her to the guest

room. Refilwe smiled then closed her eyes.. she could
swear the man she had prayed for had been brought on a
silver platter.
The way he was perfect for her made her emotional. Cal
walked back in the sitting room. She walked to her
bedroom.
“Want to take a shower with me?”
He nodded. She undressed. Cal looked at her stomach.

“What kind of a hysterectomy did you have?”
She took off everything. “A full hysterectomy. They took

out everything. I was diagnosed with cancer. It had
partially spread.”
He looked at her small pecky breasts. Refilwe laughed.
“I am flat chested Cal. Don’t look at me like you didn’t

notice.”
“I actually like them. Portable.”
She laughed then turned walking to the ensuit. He looked

at the dimples on her lower back. She turned to him..
“Come..”
He quickly undressed and joined her under the warm water.
She turned the water making it hot.
“Ng Ng, are you trying to burn me?”
“This water is fine.”
“Its hot.”
She pulled him closer. “You will adjust. You need a hair cut.
You look cute when it’s fresh.”
She pulled him for a kiss. Cal squeezed her butt making
her giggle.
“Now tell me about how you are falling for me.”
Refilwe laughed wrapping her arms around him then

whispered in his ear.
***
In Maun, Nono woke up as her phone rang. She looked at

her husband calling and smiled in the dark.
“Hey..”
“I am outside.”
Nono looked at the time. “It's past midnight.”
“Ta kwano. Wear only your night gown and hurry..I still
need to go to the lodge and talk with my uncles before I
sleep.”
Let's have 10k+ likes and 500+ comments for the next
insert 😊
.
✨193
Nono walked out of the house wearing her gown and
looked at a group of relatives with some neighbor’s sitting
at the corner of the yard drinking alcohol while chatting.
She quickly hurried to the gate.
Kabelo flashed the car lights. Nono walked to the car, he

leaned over pushing the door open for her then she
jumped in.
He smiled looking at her then leaned over kissing her.
Her soft lips against his and her warm breath turning him
on instantly. Nono touched his shoulder kissing him back.
Kabelo pulled away. “You look gorgeous.”
She shyly smiled. “You were supposed to see me

tomorrow. I am happy you are here.”
Kabelo caressed her cheek. “I know. So am I.”
He touched her exposed thigh and slid his hand further

inside. He took a deep breath touching her flesh. He untied
her gown adjusting his seat then pulled her over.
Nono pushed his seat further down so he could lie down

properly and kissed him hard feeling his dic thicken as she
moved her hips.
Kabelo caressed her thick thighs. She unzipped his pants

and took it out. Nono stroked it till it was so hard he
groaned in slight pain.
Just feeling it in her hand had her soaking. She lifted
herself and slowly went down on it. Nono closed her eyes
moaning feelings it slide all the way inside her warm wet
walls. She paused half way through as he touched her.
“Don’t touch me.”
She pushed his hands down and moved her hips and went
further down feeling him stretch her out, the feeling alone
insane making her roll her eyes.
She paused catching her breath with his entire dic inside
her. Kabelo groaned helplessly as her p*ssy gripped him
hugging every inch of him. He could feel it pulsating. She
kissed him then put her hands on his chest pulling herself
up letting out a few inches then slid back down, his dic
rubbing over all her sensitive spots.
He groaned whispering. “Fuck babe…”
“Shhh…”
She moved her waist riding him biting her lip getting lost in
pleasure while she moaned softly.
She looked at him panting underneath her as she went up

and down on his dic. He tried reaching over but she
pinned his hands on top of his hand taking full control.
He looked at her breast bouncing then looked down at

their connection. He closed his eyes grunting as that
pleasure came on strong, every time she slid down on his
dic the pleasure increased.
“Mrs KB.. shit baby please… slow… ahhh!”
Nono looked at him maintaining her speed, her body

begun tensing. Every spot his dic hit had her getting closer.
She moved her waist as if she was in a rhumba music
video. She squeezed her muscles trying to hold it in but
her orgasm came on so massively tearing through her
body.
Tears filled her eyes then she let go of his hands losing the
control she had. Kabelo wrapped his arms around her
meeting her halfway thrusting from underneath.
She scratched him letting it out as tears rolled down her

cheeks. Kabelo pounded from underneath tapping that
pleasurable spot over and over again. Nono tensed then
vibrated cumming harder than before screaming.
Her p*ssy tightened while she shook on top of him. He

buried his dic deep inside while it released his seeds
inside her.
He kissed her and hugged her.
“Nkare nka go imisa. (I feel like impregnating you.)”
She put her head on his chest tired. “Ng ng..”

He smiled and kissed her forehead. He took off her gown
and caressed her soft skin.
She raised her head. “I need to go.”
“I am not done with you yet… I want to pay magadi

knowing that I have my cum deep in your p*ssy. Go to the
back seat.”
Over an hour later, Nono walked back in the house

bumping into her aunt.
“Where did you go?”
“Rragwe Rona was here.”
“To do? Doesn’t he knows he’s only supposed to come

tomorrow?”
“He wanted to see me.”
“And do what? He’s supposed to wait. You should have

told him that he will see you tomorrow.”
“Bathong aunty he wanted his belongings and nna I will

never deny my husband what belongs to him. He wanted
and he got it. I am tired, I need to sleep. Le wena go and
sleep, maybe your husband also wants.”
Nono walked to the room she was using and laid down.
She smiled recalling that last round. Damn daddy had
come prepared!
She pressed her thighs together and closed her eyes

giggling, her p*ssy throbbing with after shocks of that
insane session.
***
The following morning, Kaene walked in his house just
before 4am. He walked to the bedroom and opened the
wardrobe taking out his suit. Tshepo turned waking up.
He looked at her and sighed. “I just need my suit. I need to

be at my aunt’s house. I slept at a hotel. I am sorry I didn’t
pick your calls, I didn’t want us to fight.”
Tshepo turned to her side and closed her eyes sleeping.
Kaene looked at her then quickly dressed up.
“I am done, I will see you later.”
He looked at her breathing softly fast asleep. He shook her

waking her up.
“I said I am going. I will see you later.”
“Please don’t touch me. Don’t talk to me later on. I am sure

I will be busy. I don’t want any disturbances. Now please
stop making noise o tsamaye.”
He sighed. “Cool, when you are ready to talk you will –“
“Go..you are making unnecessary noise. I don’t want to

talk. Go to your new wife.”
He sighed then walked out. Tshepo closed her eyes

continuing with her sleep.
Kaene turned opening the door expecting to see her crying

but she was sleeping instead.
.
✨194
Just before 6pm, the Tsheola’s gathered at the gate at
Nono’s aunt house.
Mmagwe Kabelo slowly stepped out of the car unable to

pretend to even be happy. She still couldn’t believe Nonofo
was still part of the picture.
Her mother in-law walked over and looked at her.
“Your face is swollen, fix it!”
“Ma-“
“I said fix your face o lese go lebega jaaka balloon. (and

stop looking like a balloon.) O ngaletsing? (Why are you
angry?)”
“Mme how is anyone ok with this happening?”
“Why shouldn’t we be ok with it? Kabelo brought results

that Nonofo is not your husband’s daughter. What’s the
problem? Why shouldn’t we be happy?”
“What if Kabelo lied? To get us to accept Nomsa’s

daughter? Mama how do you expect me to watch my
husband’s side chick’s daughter marry my son? Rragwe
Kabelo was cheating on me with this woman!”
“So? That’s in the past. So we should all have problems

with your husband’s side chicks?”
“Nomsa was-“
“Exactly! Was! She is dead. You need to move on! You

can’t hold her daughter accountable for her mother’s
sins!”
“She is just like her mother. She was cheating on Kabelo.”
“You mean that one kiss? At least she didn’t bring Kabelo
a baby.”
They locked eyes for a moment. Her mother in-law fixed

her tsâle.
“I have had it with this attitude. Kabelo is going to be with

Nonofo whether you like it or you don’t. When it’s time,
you are going to be the best loving mother in-law you can
be to Nonofo. Today I will be watching you. I accepted you
even with Kabelo and Karabo though they are not son’s
children. I am not surprised Kabelo has come with fake
results to us but the truth of the matter is that they are not
related. He could have told the truth and broken your little
world. Respect yourself.”
Her mother In-law walked back to her favorite daughter in-

law.
Mmagwe Kabelo looked over as the men begun walking
inside the yard.
She thoughtfully took her phone and called a number.
“Hello?”
“Mrs Tsheola..”
“How are you? Waitse I can’t believe you just gave up just
like that.”
Lame sighed. “Your son is married. His wife could have

sued me. I have a reputation to uphold.”
“Nonofo was never going to sue you because their

marriage was over.”
“You should have seen how your son looked at her. He

sees only her, I had no chance. I am not the type to put
myself in unnecessary drama. He was a married man, I
walked away.”
“You had my support. I would have made sure he chose

you at the end. I can still do it.”
“I am ok, I have moved on. He’s happier with her. He will

always be happier with her. Bye.”
Lame hung up. Mmagwe Kabelo followed the other ladies

inside the yard.
***
Nono smiled as her aunt tied a head wrap in her head over
an hour later while the other relative pinned her tsâle on
her shoulders.
Nono took a deep breath. Her aunt smiled. “Things are

going very well outside. I will come and collect you. Let me
go and attend to the kids. Mmagwe Calvin is here.”
They all walked out. Nono sat on the bed a bit nervous.
***
Outside the yard, Kabelo stepped out of his car with his
cousin.
His phone rang. “Malome..”
His uncle sighed. “Do you have more money on you? This
boy here is making is breathe through the pipes.’
“Kaene?”
“Yes. He is saying if we don’t give the money he’s asking

for then he doesn’t want anything at all and he will be
returning the first magadi paid and he never wants to see
us ever again.”
“I knew he’d make things difficult. He doesn’t really like me
after all that happened. I don’t blame him. I have 10k in
cash.”
“I am sending someone to take it. I will negotiate with

him.”
“Eerra.”
He hung up, his cousin laughed. “Go di shit!”
“That dude hates me.”
“Do you blame him?”
“No but he’s going to come into terms with the fact that I
am not going anywhere.”
Someone walked over. Kabelo gave him the envelope he

had.
He took out his phone and texted Nono.
Kabelo: I can’t wait to see you.
She replied seconds later.
Nono: Where are you?
Kabelo: Outside. I wish I can sneak in to see you..
Nono: You will see me when it’s time.
He turned as the married ladies ululated sitting at the

other side of the house.
He smiled looking over the yard and watched Nono as she

walked outside the house in a blue Germany print dress
that hugged her curves. She looked down walking with her
aunt to where the rest of the ladies where sitted as they
ululated.
***
Nono smiled shyly greeting her in-laws. Her favorite aunt

patted the space next to her, out of all Kabelo’s uncle’s
wives, this was her favorite.
Nono sat down between her and her mother in-law.

Mmagwe Kabelo sighed and forced a smile.
“Nonofo..”
“Ma…”
“I never knew I’d find myself here one day. You have won.”
Nono looked at her and smiled. “Thank you.”

She whispered. “Whatever portion you gave to my son will
soon wear off. I know you Nonofo. You are just like your
mother.”
Nono smiled. “Ke mathata, the portion yone won’t wear off
because it’s between my legs and your son sleeps there
every night. He can’t get enough of it.” Nono smiled and
held her mother in-law ‘s hand and whispered smiling.
“You look angry, smile for the people. They will soon see
just how evil you are. By the way the next time you bring
women toy house to destroy my home, I will have my
sister sleep with your husband. He looks like he’s
deprived of sex.. don’t try it again or I will ruin you.”
Mmagwe Kabelo gasped then quickly forced a smile.
Nono smiled innocently them looked at the rest of her in-

laws gathered all wearing Germany print skirts and white
shirts with their tsâle’s on the shoulders.
.
.
.
✨195
That same morning Sessy looked at the time but thirty
minutes had already passed from an the time Cal had said
he’d drop off their daughter.
She called him with her hand on her waist. He picked up

after a while.
“Hello?”
“Where are you? It’s to 9 now. You said you would drop
Larona off at 8.”
“I won’t be able to make it.. I overslept. I will bring her
later.”
“Later? I had made plans. Please bring my daughter.”
“I won’t be able to make it. Where were you going? I can

drop her off there.”
“That is not the agreement we had. I just want my

daughter. Please bring her Cal. We have plans.”
“I am telling you I won’t be able to make it, I will bring her

later when-“
“Bring me my daughter! Koore ebe o jele kuku o bata go

ntena akere?! Bring my daughter. I am going to take you to
court. We agreed you’d return her this morning and you
wait till I call you to tell me this nonsense! If it is that ugly
girl making you do this then she obviously doesn’t know
me. Bring my daughter!”
“I am not going to listen to you insulting me. I am hanging
up. I will not be bringing her either. You will see her when
you are ready to talk to me like an adult.”
He hung up. Sessy tried calling him again but it didn’t go

through. She typed him several messages but he didn’t
respond to any of his texts.
Sessy walked out with her car keys and jumped in her car
then drove off headed to his house.
At Cal’s house, the helper finished mopping just as a car

parked outside. She looked over as the driver hooted. She
walked to the gate and pressed the gate remote noticing
Sessy.
She drove in and parked next to Cal’s two door spot’s car.
She stepped out.
“Calvin o kae?”
“Rragwe Reign is not home.”
Sessy budged in the house and looked around but he

wasn’t there. She breathed out angrily as the helper called
her boss.
“Hey..”
“Rragwe Reign, mmagwe Larona is here and she doesn’t

look happy.”
“Call security.”
Sessy walked over and snatched the phone.
“If you don’t bring my daughter here in the next 20 minutes

you are going to find your car wrecked.”
“Try it and you will sleep in jail. Leave my house or else I

will have you arrested for trespassing.. you make a
choice.”
“Why are you refusing withy daughter?”
“You heard me. Go ahead and destroy my car and I swear

you will pay for every cent it will cost to fix it.”
Sessy turned and looked at the nanny pressing the

emergency button.
“Gao dire sente. I made plans with my daughter and you

see it fit to ruin it because you are the primary caregiver. I
have never done that to you, I have never kept her from
you. I have always been understanding. Why is it hard for
you to do so? You get to change plans when you feel like it
but I can’t. I am going back to court because o ntsenya
dingalo. How do you wait till I call you to tell me you can’t
bring her?”
“I said leave my house. I will bring her when you are ready
to be mature.”
He hung up. Sessy got in her car as tears filled her eyes
then reversed driving off. She called Nono but she didn’t
pick then sent a message instead.
Sessy: Hi. I am sorry for disturbing you but Cal picked

Larona yesterday. The agreement was that he’d drop her
off today at 8 so I can take her to the spa to claim the
voucher you got us. I called him this morning 30 minutes
after the agreed time and he is telling that he can only
bring her later but I had made plans with my daughter. Am
I being unreasonable?
The message ticked on then the gray ticks turned blue.
Nono: I will talk to him.

***
Cal walked in the kitchen that morning and smiled as the

girls baked. He took out his phone to take a picture but a
message came through.
Nono: Hi, Sessy just texted me. I am not sure what’s going
on as I have no full details of what really happened but
Sessy has been really trying to co-parent. I know she can
be too much but she is trying to be a present parent.
Please don’t make it hard for her. They are supposed to be
going to the spa today. I am sorry if I am overstepping
boundaries but please be understanding.
He sighed reading the message then looked at Refilwe.
He pulled her closer and kissed her. “I am supposed to

drop off Larona at her mother’s house. Can I quickly drop
her off and I will be back within thirty minutes..”
Refilwe nodded. “Yeah. You will find breakfast ready.”
He kissed her again then picked up Larona.
“Lets go, mama is waiting for you.”
Larona looked at Refilwe. “Bye!”
“Bye my love.”
Cal grabbed his car keys and hurried out. He unblocked

Sessy and called her.
“Hello?”
“I am coming, where are you?’
She sniffed. “I am on my way home.”

“I will meet you there.”
He hung up then helped his daughter in the car. He jumped

in and drove off.
***
In Maun, Nono smiled shyly later that morning as Kabelo’s

aunt walked with her introducing her to in-laws till they
approached where Kabelo was seated wearing a suit.
Tears filled her eyes as he stood up smiling.
Emotions took over her that tears rolled down. He hugged

her, Nono held on to him… this was her man. They had
done this before but this time it felt different. She wrapped
her arms around him.
He was all hers… just hers alone. The happiness and

excitement she felt was unexplainable. He kissed her neck
and whispered in her ear.
“I love you… you look beautiful.”
Nono sniffed. Kabelo moved then tilted her chin while

everybody watched then he kissed her. Her in-laws
ululated while other relatives started singing.
‘Koko Koko matsale
A re buele morago
Re sena makoti’
Nono smiled as the relatives came closer singing.
Meanwhile, Tshepo parked her rental double cab and

stepped out. She fixed her tsâle and walked inside the yard
in a beautiful knee height blue german print dress showing
her legs. She walked on the pavement putting on her
sunglasses and smiled looking over where Nono was. She
walked over smiling with her makeup perfectly done.
Kaene turned his head noticing a few people looking at

something. He looked as Tshepo smiled holding her
handbag walking where everyone was.
He couldn’t remember the last time he saw her looking

that beautiful. He walked over to her and smiled.
“Hi.”
She frowned walking past him as if she hadn’t heard then

started a new song joining the crowd.
‘A ko palame thaba o kuwe o re,
Le nna ke nyetswe
Mosadi palama thaba o kuwe o re
Le nna ke nyetswi’
Nono looked over and smiled singing standing with Kabelo.
Kaene cleared his throat and stood a distance away as

Tshepo sang happily moving her hips from side to side.
The married ladies all held hands singing. The men joined
in singing even louder.
The singing died down as everyone walked to the tent to

eat. Kaene held Tshepo’s hand.
“Hi.”
She pushed his hand. “Don’t put your hands on me. I told
you not talk to me. O ntena gore. Wa nshemisa. (you
disgust me.) Don’t ever touch me with the hands that
touch your side chicks. Wa nyatsa mosimane ke wena!
Don’t test me, I will embarrass you in front your sister’s in-
laws.”
She walked away and smiled with Kabelo’s uncle as they

both walked to the tent.
.
✨196
Tshepo watched as Kabelo whispered something to Nono
making her smile giggling looking at him. He wiped the
corner of her lips with his finger and kissed her. She shyly
smiled then sipped her juice.
Tshepo took a deep breath, just looking them one would

swear they had just met. They seemed perfect for one
another, it was as if nothing ever happened.
She blinked then looked down as tears itched her eyes.

She tried not to think about it but the pain in her heart
demanded to be felt no matter how much she pretended
to be fine. She slowly stood up and walked out texting
Nono.
Tshepo: Hey, I am going to Gaborone. I will see you when

you get back. Today was perfect..I am happy for you.
She walked to the rental car and unlocked it from a

distance. Kaone pulled her arm.
“Who’s car is this?”

She looked at him trying to hold her tears. “What’s wrong?”
“Who’s car is it? Have you now started lying?”
She laughed till a tear rolled down her cheek. “I am the last
person you’d accuse of lying. I saw Sego’s post in the
morning. You were with her. When I was calling you, you
were with her. Did you laugh at me while I called? Do you
two talk about me before you sleep? I know you are doing
this to me because you know I love you and I won’t leave
you.” She smiled tearfully. “You are going to continue
hurting me because you have the upper hand. Hopefully I
get the courage to love myself better one day and let you
be with your other woman.”
“I love you both. We can make it work.”
“You mean you love her but want to keep me because I

look after the kids. You don’t love me. You once did but
you don’t love me anymore.. It’s fine. One day I won’t cry
anymore.”
“You are not a victim Tshepo. I tried, I begged you. You are
making it sound as if we were fine and I brought this
woman to the picture. You pushed me into her arms no
matter how many times I tried to stop. You did this to us.”
Tshepo nodded.. “I changed-“
“It was already too late. I can’t un-love her, if I leave then I
am going to cheat on you with her. Wouldn’t you rather
everything happen in the open? I know it’s hard but it can
work.”
Tshepo got in the car. “I am going home. Please tell me if

you want to bring her there so I can move. I wouldn’t want
my kids and I to be in your way or disrupt you and your
new family.”
She sniffed closed the door and drove off. Tears rolled
down Tshepo’s cheeks. She sniffed hurting driving to their
house where she collected her bag and drove off headed
back to Gaborone while Tony Braxton’s unbreak my heart
played.
***
Later that day, the Tsheola’s walked to their cars,

mmagwe Kabelo in front. Nono smiled as Kabelo hugged
her.
“Today was beautiful. I wish it didn’t end.”
Kabelo squeezed her butt. “Me too. Are you coming with
now?”
“No. I have to bid farewell properly. I will come to the hotel.

I will call a cab.”
Nono smiled. “I love you too.”

He kissed her then she looked at the kids in the car
smiling and waved at them. Rona waved excitedly holding
a ball. She smiled.
“Ok. Bye babe.”
He kissed her.
Nono walked inside the yard as he got in the car and drove
off. Kaene sighed walking over to her.
“I have to go.”
“To Sego?”
“She is not a bad person.”
“She is not a good person for finding it ok to sleep with

you knowing you are married. I wish you can just leave
Tshepo and be happy with Sego. Set her free from this
pain. What you are doing is abuse. This is how people end
up depressed. At the end she kills herself then you act
surprised. I hope whatever you are getting from this is
worth it.”
“Did she say she wants to kill herself?”
“No but I think you’d like that, there won’t be any

disturbances in your relationship.”
He sadly looked at her. “Why would I like my wife being

dead?”
“So you can be with whoever you want in peace. The

elders are waiting for you in the house. Nna I am packing
my things, I am going to my husband. We are going back
to Gaborone.”
They both walked in the house. Nono smiled looking at the

full house then Kaene cleared his throat.
“I would like to thank everyone who came today for my
sister. Today went well because of everyone in this house.
I know we grew up not knowing most of you that well but
we are grateful for the support you have shown my
siblings and I. Aunty thank you for opening your home for
this to happen. I can never thank you enough for raising
my sisters. This is not the end. Nono is going back to
Gaborone, back to work but there is yet going to be the
white wedding and we are still going to hand over Nonofo
to her in-laws, I know and believe we will still have all of
you with us to help get the job done. Uh any food left,
please let’s enjoy it. May I please speak to bo malome in
private, you too aunty.”
Nono smiled then hugged her brother. “Thank you..” She

smiled emotionally. “Thank you… you sacrificed a lot for
me. I know we might not always agree on everything but I
love you. I can never repay you for everything you have
done for me. We don’t choose siblings but God chose you
for me.”
Kaene smiled. “I love you too kid.”

Nono laughed then briefly thanked everyone before
walking to the room she was using while Kaene took the
uncles and their aunt outside. Nono called a cab and
packed every belonging of hers. She walked out a while
later and looked at her aunt smiling widely putting
something in her bra.
Nono walked to the gate and got in the cab waiting for her.
It cab took off as Nono texted Kabelo.
She looked up as a black SUV overtook them. She

continued typing but raised her head as the SUV stopped
infront of them forcing the cab to break abrupt. The cab
driver stepped out yelling angrily..
“And then? O kgwetsa masepa!”
Three men wearing all black stepped out. One dragged the
cab driver go the side of the road silencing him with his big
hand on his throat. One of them opened the passenger
door and looked at Nonofo. She froze unable to move as
took out a gun and pointed it at her.
“Answer truthfully and I will let you go. Lie and I will kill you.
Where is Ace?”
She blinked, her brain processing exactly what was going

on. She opened the other door to run off but the man
pulled her pressing a handkerchief over her nose. She
kicked trying to fight then felt her body weaken. All of a
sudden she felt drowsy and extremely tired. She passed
out in his arms. The cab driver’s heart raced as they
carried his passenger to the black SUV. The man holding
him pushed him to the ground and jumped in the car then
the SUV took off. He got up screaming for help while cars
drove past him.
Tomorrow's early morning bonus has been sponsored for

Nhlanhla, may we kindly like her beauty pageant picture.
Just click the link, then scroll to the third picture and like it.
She's currently at 408 likes, target is 1400 likes.
407378&id=100087377815848&mibextid=CDWPTG
.
✨198
Nono gasped waking up as someone poured her with cold
water on her face. She coughed out then quickly looked up
as a man stood in front of her.
He smiled. “Hi, sorry to disturb you, by the way

congratulations.”
Nono’s pounded. She looked around trying to figure out

where she was.
He sighed. “I just want to ask a few questions and I will let

you go I promise. I didn’t bring you here to hurt you. Ok?”
Nono nodded shaking.
“Perfect. Remember Ace? Your ex, after his passing it’s to

my knowledge that he was in touch with you a few times.
You don’t have to lie Nono. Just be honest and you and
your family can go off to enjoy your happy ending. I have
people watching your husband and kids. This can either
end well or not. I want it to end well. You met him a few
times right?”
Nono swallowed. “Twice.”
“Just twice?”
“Yes.”
“Ok… in those times what was the nature of your

conversation?”
“He never said much but just that to the rest of world he
was dead. He explained to me what happened the time of
his accident. The last time I saw him was the day I
launched my company. I never saw him from that time till
now.”
“Did he ever call you?”
“No. I swore to not associate myself with him as it was

costing me my family.”
“Your husband was in jail for five years right?”
Nono nodded. “Yes.”
“In those five tears what were you doing? Just be honest.
We did a background check. You travelled to Europe a
couple of times if not a lot.”
“With my kids yes. We stayed at hotels. I have bank

statements to prove it.”
“And you never saw Ace?”
“No..never. I have never seen him since that time.”
“Nonofo if you are going to lie then trust me… there will be
6 funerals to attend to. Do you understand me?”
Tears filled her eyes. “I am not lying. I have not seen him.”
He pull her up. “How would you prefer to die?”
Tears rolled down her cheeks. “I haven’t seen him..I don’t

know where he is. He had never spoken to me since that
time.”
“The accident you had, you do know it was him right?”
Nono frowned. “What?”

“He hired someone to temper with your husband’s breaks.
He took your car instead, you took his and you had the
accident. That could have been him and your kids.”
“He wanted to kill him. Is that the man you want to protect
Nono?”
“I have not seen him or spoken to him! I swear!”
He pointed a gun to her forehead. “One last chance to be

honest. Where is he?”
“I don’t know.. I swear I don’t know…”
“Ok, choose which child you want to have killed first.

Maybe the one that belongs to your husband only?”
She broke down crying. “I don’t know. Kill me! Kill me!”
He pulled the trigger. Nono closed her eyes waiting for it
but nothing happened. She slowly opened her eyes crying.
“I don’t know… I swear I don’t know…”
“Alright.”
He dragged Nono to a tiny room and threw her inside.
“I will let you out when you are ready to talk.”
She looked at it and there was no window, no nothing. She

looked at the pipe at the roof.
He smiled. “That’s for gas. You are a lose end and I don’t
want to shoot you to death. You are beautiful. Imagine
shooting you on your magadi day? That would just make
me evil. When you are ready to talk, you will tell me. If not
then you will die in here. Bye.”
He closed the heavy metal door. Nono screamed banging
it.
“I don’t know! I haven’t seen him I swear!”
She banged on the door even m or the screaming.
***
Kabelo called Nono as the kids are chatting. Her phone

was still not going through. He looked at the time
worriedly.
He sighed calling Kaene.
“What?”
“Tell Nono to switch on her phone.”

“I am not with her.”
“Please.”
“I am not with Nono! O bata kereng mister? She long left

saying she was coming to you. If she went back to aunt’s
house then I had already left.”
Kabelo frowned. “She never arrived. I have been waiting for

her.”
“Maybe she is with Tshepo. Let me call Tshepo.”
Kaene hung up. Kabelo swallowed worriedly calling her

again but her phone still wasn’t going through. He could
swear something was wrong. It was unlike her to have her
phone off for hours.
He sent me a message.
Kabelo: Hey, where are you? Are you ok? I am getting
worried.
Kaene called him back. “Tshepo is on her way back to

Gaborone. They are not together. What really happened?”
“I am telling you I have been waiting for her. I left the

wedding going to a hotel with the kids. Nono was
supposed to get a cab and come. I have been waiting.”
“She did get a cab and left. I didn’t see which can it was
but a car picked her up. I am going to my aunt’s house to
check. Did she ever communicate with you?”
Kabelo swallowed. “No. I haven’t spoken to her since the

time I left. Let me call someone who can help.”
Kabelo dropped the call and made another phone call.

***
Just outside Maun, Nono coughed uncontrollably inhaling

the gas in the tiny room.
She put her tsâle over her shoulders but nothing was
helping. Tears rolled down her eyes as she struggled to
breathe.
***
12 hours ahead at a farm in New Zealand, Ace paced

talking on his phone.
“They what?”
“They are after your life. I just left Bots. They got Nonofo.”
“She doesn’t know anything.”

“Yes but everyone is a suspect. I think they are going to kill
her.”
His heart pounded. He hung up then looked over at his two

colored kids running around with goats. A white lady
walked over to him.
“Hey.. are you ok?”
He kissed her. “Yes. I am coming. Do you want anything

from the stores?”
“No. It’s still early. Jimmy’s closed. You look… distracted.”
“I need the internet. I am coming.”
He walked to his car and jumped in then drove off. At the

nearby internet café, Ace greeted the owner then walked to
the computer he usually used. He took out a burner phone
and connected it to the computer to create multiple
servers.
He worked on the computer for a while and finally made a

call.
“Hello –“
“Hi. Long time.”
“That was first. I knew she was the key to finding you.
Love her that much?”
“Being a General never made you smart huh? If you don’t

release her, I am going to publish that little document with
the evidence of that little game the big guys were playing. I
am not sure if the president or his associates are aware
that I have a file that can ruin the country. You have 5
minutes to release it or everyone is going to jail. I have
videos too. I never told you about that right? Yeah I have
videos. I am sending you a few right now. I am not in your
way, stay away from mine. Touch a single strand of her
hair and I promise you… there will be chaos. Also don’t
bother tracking this call. You can’t.”
He hung up.
.
✨199
Later that evening, Kabelo spoke on the phone parking his
car at the police station.
“Its been over 6 hours, her phone is off. I know something

happened to her. It’s unlike her!”
His father sighed. “Let me talk to someone with a

helicopter ko BDF. They can start a search party. Your PI?”
“He is tracking down the cab.”
“Have you checked the hospitals and clinics? Maybe

something happened and she’s in the hospital.”
“PI already checked.”
“Can’t you double check? The police won’t help you. They
can only file missing report after a few hours. Akere her
brother is at the police station? Go and check other areas.
I will call that guy who has access to a helicopter.”
His father hung up. Kabelo drove off, his heart racing. He
could feel it in his soul… something was wrong.
***
Mmagwe Kabelo watched as her husband pressed his

phone at the lodge they were staying at.
“So Nonofo is really missing?”
“Yes. Have you seen her?”
“See her where?”
“I know you don’t like her.”
“Yes I don’t like her but where would I see her? Or you
think I have something to do with it?”
“I wouldn’t put it past you.”
She laughed. “You are crazy. Have you seen that woman?
She has a body bigger than mine. How do I even kidnap
her?”
“Maybe you sent people for the job.”
“I hate her but I have no reason to kidnap her. Are you

drunk? How can you even accuse me of something like
that?”
“Because I don’t understand why you hate her. She’s not

mine. Why do you still hate her? If you took her, we will
find her and you will rot in prison.”
He made a call.
***
Kaene walked out of the police station picking Tshepo’s

call.
“Hi.”
“She still hasn’t been found?”
“No..the police will not file a missing person’s report now. I

keep telling them Nonofo will not go for hours with her
phone off. This is not how she does things.”
“I am driving back.”
“They are posting her on Facebook but that’s as far as

they will go.”
“I am scared. What if…” Tshepo swallowed. “I am coming.”
“Drive carefully.”
Kaene got in his car and closed his eyes.

“There are animals at night, be careful.”
“Ok. If anything changes update me.”
Tshepo hung up without responding. Sego looked at him

and touched his back.
“I am sorry.”
“I need to drive around looking for her again. I will drop you
off at the lodge.”
“I don’t mind doing it with you.”
“No… I need to focus on finding my sister. If anything

happened to her I will never forgive myself. I wonder why I
just didn’t drop her off.”
Kaene drove to the lodge and dropped off Sego. She
looked at him.
“Call me.”
“Ok.”
He drove off.
***
In Gaborone, Cal looked at the missing person post that

was trending. He stood up, his heart pounding. His phone
rang.
“Pako –“
“Did you see that Nono is missing?”

“I just saw. I tried calling her a few times but her phone
was off..I thought she was with Kabelo.”
“With Kabelo. Eish.. I wish… I want to go and look for her.”
“I know.”
“Because I care about her. The kids would be devastated if

something has happened to her. I think I am just going to
call someone who can help find her there. Let me do it
now.”
He hung and made a call.
“Cal..”
“Eita, themonna I need a huge favor.”
***
At the unknown location, the man opened the door to the

tiny room and looked at Nono lying on the floor. He
dragged her out and put his fingers on her neck. His phone
rang.
“Yeah?”
“Is she out?”
“Yeah, she’s unconscious. I don’t think we should release

her as yet. She knows something.”
“If she knew something by now she would have said

something. She hasn’t. She knows nothing. He wouldn’t
have told her, he’s smarter than that. Release her. Let’s not
keep her any longer.”
The man looked at Nono and sighed. “Ok.”
He put away his phone and picked her up. He carried her
to the car where he put her at the back of car and jumped
in at the driver’s seat. He started the engine and drove off
trying to find ways to get rid of her.
He parked his car at the hospital then stepped out and
took her. He hurried with her inside the hospital.
He looked at a nurse.
“Nthusang! My wife! Help me!”
The nurse hurried over. “Gorileng?”
“Our house caught fire. She breathed in the smoke. Please

help her…”
Another nurse rushed over pushing a bed. The man placed

her on the bed then moved back as the two nurses pushed
her away. He walked to the security guard handing him
Nono’s bag.
“Please hold her bag for me. I am going to park properly,

the engine le yone is still running.”
“Ok.”
He quickly walked to his car then jumped in and drove off

almost hitting another car.
Meanwhile Kabelo parked his car at the hospital and

stepped watching the black SUV drive off. He rushed
inside the hospital and looked at the security guard.
“Dumelang… I am looking for my wife. This woman..”

He showed him a picture. “Have you seen her? Who can I
ask if you haven’t?”
The guard looked at the picture then at him. “You are her
husband?”
“Yes. Have you seen her?”
“Yes. But her husband just brought. He went to park his

car properly. He asked me to hold her bag for him.”
The guard showed Kabelo the bag he was holding
.
Next insert is coming after 10k+ likes and 500+ comments.
✨200
Kabelo turned his head but the SUV was already gone. He
looked at the guard and snatched his wife’s handbag.
“Where is she? Was she ok? She’s been missing. I am her

husband.”
“She was uncomfortable. The man who brought her was

carrying her.”
Kabelo’s hear raced even more. “I need to see her.”
“The nurses took her. Just wait here and-“
“I want to see her! Where did they take her?”
A male doctor walked over. “What is going on?”
The guard started explaining. “A man came with a woman

claiming it was his wife. He gave me his wife’s bag as
soon as the nurses took her saying he was going to park
his car properly. While waiting this one came and-“
“I am her husband. Whoever brought her here had

kidnapped her. I need to see my wife. We are in the middle
of remarrying. We even filed a missing person’s report, we
have been looking for her for hours now and ..” Kabelo
sighed. “I just want to see her. That’s all. I want to see
her.”
The doctor nodded. “I understand your frustration and

worry but they are still attending to her. I will go and see
how everything is going so I can give you an update.
Please just wait here, I am coming. You are?”
“Kabelo Raymond Tsheola. She is Nonofo Raymond.”
“Ok. I will check on Mrs Raymond.”
The doctor walked away. Kabelo swallowed holding her

bag. He opened it and took out her phone. The screen was
cracked. He took out her wallet and most of her things
were inside.
The guard looked at him. “I am sorry. I wish we had

cameras here.”
Kabelo swallowed. “Did she look hurt?”
“Just unconscious. And smelt a lot like smoke. He said

something about their house being on fire.”
Kabelo’s knees weakened. He leaves against the wall not

sure what to even think.
A while later the doctor walked over.
“Mr Tsheola-“
“Is she ok? Is she hurt? I need to see her.”

“Let’s talk sitting down.”
“No, tell me is she ok? Is she ok? She went missing hours
ago. I knew something was wrong. I just knew something
was wrong. Is she ok?”
“She is ok. She inhaled a lot of smoke. She is currently

breathing through an oxygen mask. We are waiting for her
lungs to clear up.”
He rubbed his eyes. “I want to see her.”
“This way.”
He followed the doctor to the ward Nono was in with two

more patient’s breathing through the oxygen masks. He
walked to his wife and put down her bag.
He cupped her face tearfully trying to see if she was hurt

anywhere.
He looked at her bruised wrists. He kissed her hand and
her forehead. A tear fell on her shoulder. He rubbed his
eyes.
Nono moved her fingers then slowly opened her eyes.
Kabelo swallowed. “Hey..”
She weakly blinked, tears filling her eyes and rolled down
to her ears. He wiped them.
“You are ok..”
She closed her eyes for a moment and opened them

holding his finger.
The doctor looked at her. “She needs to rest. We will

observe her through the night.”
Kabelo tried to move but Nono tightened her grip. He
looked at her, more tears filled her eyes.
“I won’t leave… I promise I won’t leave. I am right here.”
He turned to the doctor. “I want her transferred to our

clinic. I don’t want to leave her here when I don’t know who
had taken her. They might come back for her to finish her.
I am not leaving her here.”
“Right now the last thing she needs is being moved

around.”
“I am not leaving her here. Please get her forms ready

because I am transferring her. Let’s do it peacefully
without involving lawyers. I want her transferred. I have a
right to make that decision as her spouse.”
Kabelo turned to her and she had slipped into

unconsciousness again.
***
At the hotel, Reign’s phone rang disturbing his game. He

answered while their nanny put Bame and Rati to bed.
He looked at his father calling.
“Daddy..”
“Hey buddy… is your other dad there?”
“No..he said he went to pick mama.”
“Oh… and he’s not yet back?”
“No.”
“Who are you with?”

“The nanny. Rona long slept, she’s putting Rati and Bame
to bed.”
“Ok. I will call later. Be good.”
“I am already being good.”
“Then continue being good.”
“Right… you should have come today. It was really nice,

mama looked really pretty. Why can’t you like marry Aunty
Refilwe then we can all stay in one house? Me, mama, dad,
you, aunt Refilwe, Rona and Rati and Bame together with
Larona and her mom? Tell me whyyy?”
“Reign, you need to sleep too. You are-“
“Ain’t nothing but a heart ache, tell me why!”
Cal paused and laughed. “Buddy I am serious.”

“I am sorry. I am sleeping now.”
“That’s my boy. Just –
“Ain’t nothing but a mistake, sing daddy…”
Cal laughed then sang. “I never wanna hear you say..”
Reign laughed even more having fun. “I want it that way.”
Cal sighed. “Now sleep.”
“Ok.”
His father hung up. He put away his phone and walked to
the other bed where Rona was sleeping.
***
Sessy shared her sister’s missing post on her timeline on
Facebook. She thoughtfully called Kaene.
“Sessy…”
“I saw the post. I was spending time with Larona… has she
been found?”
“Kabelo texted me. Yes..I am on the way to the hospital.”
Tears filled her eyes then she sniffed. “I was so scared.”
“Me too.”
“I want to come there but I know Nono and I are not… we

are not close. I did that but I miss my sister.”
“I hate that there is a drift but after everything it’s better

this way. You will have me. I know there’s always going to
be a distance between you and Nono but she loves you
more than you know. She long forgave you just that she
likes playing safe.”
“I know.”
“Everything is ok. I will update you in the morning kiddo.”
Sessy smiled. “Ok.”
She hung up and sighed relieved. She looked at Benny

calling.
“Hello?”
“Hi, that woman missing is your sister?”
“Yes. She’s just been found. She’s alive.”

“Thank God… I had a sister. She went missing when I was
10 and we never found her till today.”
“I am sorry.”
“I took time to digest what you said. You were right, I didn’t
put as much effort into pursuing you. I could have taken
you out and went over and above to show you I wanted
you. I am sorry, I can’t change that I am short and fat but I
can definitely change the way I have been doing things. I
am happy you told me, it wasn’t in the nicest way but at
least you told me instead of just ghosting me. Please give
me another chance.”
Sessy sighed. “I am sorry too. I didn’t speak to you nicely. I

was just frustrated. We can try again if only you are going
to put more effort and spoil me.”
“Consider it done.”
She smiled. “Good. You can come and we can watch a
movie tonight.”
“Really?”
“Yes.”
“Two minutes, ke eta!”
She hung up and smiled putting away her phone.
***
The following morning, Nono opened her eyes. She turned

her head and looked at Kabelo who was sleeping with her
on her bed. She blinked noticing they were in her clinic.
She looked at his handsome face then at his beard. She
took off the oxygen mask and leaned over kissing him.
He opened his eyes then raised his head.

“Hey..”
Nono smiled. “Hi.”
He hugged her trying to hold his tears. “I almost died

yesterday.”
He moved back. She smiled. “Me too..”
“We need to get security on the kids and ourselves. We

also can’t go to the police because no one will help us.”
“Who took you?”
“Secret agents. They were asking about Ace.”

“What?”
“I didn’t know anything because I haven’t seen him since

that time. He didn’t believe me at first. They were
threatening to hurt the kids and you… I was so scared I
thought I was going to die. I know I brought him to our
lives and –“
“You didn’t bring him, he brought danger to you. He should

have just stayed away. I will handle it.”
“Kabelo, let’s just move on. They won’t bother me again, I

am sure even Ace won’t come from whatever box he’s
hiding in. It’s over… but we need to be careful. Get
security.”
She kissed him. “I am ok. It’s a little to breathe but I will be

ok. I can’t afford to lose you or our kids. I don’t want this
fight.”
She touched his face. “Let’s just move on.”

The door opened then Tshepo and Kaene walked in.
Tshepo hurried over and hugged her.
“You scared me.”
Nono laughed. “I am ok. You took a u-turn?”
“I had to.”
She moved back and sighed. “I am happy you are ok. What
happened?”
“I was attacked by robbers. They wanted money from me

and when they didn’t get it, they tortured me with smoke.”
“I hope they are caught!”
“Me too.”
Nono looked at Kabelo and kissed him squeezing his hand.
Kaene looked at Tshepo. “You must be tired. Let’s go

home so you can sleep.”
“No. I am ok. You can go to other family.”
He held his hand. “You are my family. Please let’s go to our

house so you rest.”
Nono looked at them. Tshepo sighed.
“Ok. I will come back Nono.”
“Ok.”
Tshepo walked out with Kaene.

“Thank you for meeting me halfway and driving me back.”
He sighed. “Nono’s kidnapping scared me. I was thinking

what if… it was you. I don’t want to lose you. I love you. I
want you.”
“And Sego?”
“I can’t leave her when she’s pregnant. I just need time to

fix all this. Please give me that.”
.
✨201
Tshepo looked at him.
“Maybe you should sort out that first before anything else.
I am being transferred to a new brunch in Kasane. I am
accepting it.”
He looked at her. “I will talk to Nono. She won’t transfer

you if-“
“I want the transfer. I am taking it. I don’t want to keep

chasing after you. I love you so much, if I remain in
Gaborone, I am going to lose myself. Already I have
started trying to change myself so you love me. Yesterday
you said I shouldn’t force you to choose. Obviously you
meant you’d choose her. I don’t want to be in that position.
Let me just try and figure myself out.”
“I didn’t mean it like that. I was just saying I don’t want to

have to choose because I love you both.”
“I don’t want to be loved with another person. I want you to
love me only. You won’t leave her. You know you won’t so
it’s better I am not there to witness it. Let me just figure
my life without you.”
“I found her because you pushed me to it.”
“There is nothing I can say. You can blame me all you like.
I have nothing to say to you. Just do as you please.”
“I love you both. I am just saying if you didn’t make things

hard for me then I wouldn’t have had to look for her.”
“Kea go utwa. I will be moving with my kids. Things will be

easier that way. You can focus on your unborn baby
better.”
She got in the car. He jumped in, Tshepo pressed her

phone in silence. He drove off then looked at her
“How are we ever going to fix our marriage if you are

choosing to run off to Maun?”
“There is nothing to fix. You don’t see anything wrong with

what you are doing so what are we fixing? I am tired. I said
do what you want. You will tell me what you would have
decided. I am still moving and I am taking the kids.”
She continued on her phone going through cars at a

certain motor center. She smiled looking at her car.
***
Later that morning, Cal called Nono.
“Rragwe Reign..”
He closed his eyes hearing her voice. “I was worried..”
“I know. I am ok.”
“Robbers attacked me. They wanted money. I had non.”
“I hope you were not fighting them..”
“No. But they tortured me with smoke.”
“I am sorry.”
“I am ok. I am on my way home now. I am good.”
“Ok. Sharp akere?”
Nono laughed. “Sharp Cal.”
He hung up and thoughtfully called Sessy.

“Hello?”
“Hi, is Larona there?”
“It’s my turn to have her.”
“I know. I just wanted to apologize for yesterday. I am

sorry. I wasn’t fair and I see where I went wrong. It won’t
happen again.. I promise.”
“Thank you.”
“We are cool right? No more push present?”
“I can afford myself a car. I just wanted what you to do

what you did for Nono for me too. At least now I know we
are not cherished the same.”
“You were never cherished the same. You raped me to
have Larona. Reign was made with love. I love my kids the
same but you can’t expect me to do what I do for Nono for
you too. Whatever I do for you is for my daughter. It
doesn’t go beyond that.”
“Bye!”
“Sharp. Can I see her later on?”
“No. We won’t be around.”
She hung up. He looked at the time then jumped in his car
and drove off headed to pub and grill where his brother
and a few friends were.
He called Refilwe slowing down at a traffic light.
“Cal..”
“Hey, I am going out with the guys. I will see you later.”
“Ok. I am in church. Will you come to my house or I come

over?”
“Come over and sleep. By the way I am scratching off what

I said that day. I think we are both ready, if I go on any
longer without sex I won’t even know how it’s done.”
Refilwe laughed. “And here I thought you were an angel.”
“I am not. I am dying to have you.”
“You will find me waiting for you.”
He smiled. “Ok. I will try and be back earlier.”
“Ok.”
He stepped on the accelerator as the traffic light turned
green and drove off happily.
***
In Maun, Kabelo walked with Nono inside the hotel room.

Kabelo’s phone rang then he stepped out picking.
The kids screaming looking Nono and ran over. Reign

walked out of the bathroom and smiled. Nono hugged her
kids then hugged Reign.
“Hi guys.”
“Where did you sleep?”
Nono looked at Reign. “In the car with my man. Get your
things guys, you are going home.”
The nanny got the kids and started getting them ready.
Nono’s phone rang, she took it looking at the caller and
picked.
“Hello?”
“So you are never going to return my sister’s daughter?

Bame is not your child Nonofo? Why are you keeping him
from us?”
“Bame is with his father and his siblings. That is his family.
He is with people who love him and care for him. If you
continue calling me I am going to call social workers to
look into how you can’t take care of your two other kids.
When Abale died you took everything of hers and spent it
with your boyfriend. You didn’t take care of Bame with that
money. I raised him and he’s mine whether you like it or
you don’t . Continue calling me and I promise you, you will
be locked up for child negligence.”
“You are owing me maintenance money from that other

month. You need to pay it.”
“You will see it in your dreams.” Nono hung up. Kabelo
walked back in the room.
He kissed her. “They are getting ready?”
“Ng… who was it?”
“My uncle. Everyone was worried about you. We will drop

the kids off at the airport then drive fly to our destination.”
He wrapped his arms around her hugging her. She smiled

in his arms.
“I love you.”
Kabelo kissed her forehead. “I love you too.”
***
Later that day at the rank, Tshepo got in the bus and sat
down. Kaene handed her a blanket. She smiled.
“Thanks.”
“I will see you tomorrow.”
“Ok.”
He kissed her cheek and stepped out of the bus picking a

call.
“Hey..”
“Hi, has she left?”
“She is leaving now.”
“And?”
“She is slowly coming adjusting. I will be at the lodge in 15
minutes.”
“Ok.”
THREE YEARS LATER…
.
✨202
Three Years Later…
Kaene parked his car at Sego’s office and looked at her.
“You will have your colleague drop you off at home later. I
am leaving for Kasane right now. Ke bata go surpriser
Tshepo in Kasane.”
Sego sighed. “When are you marrying me Kaene?”
“What do you mean?”
“When are you marrying me? I am now a certified side

chick.”
“I can’t marry you when I am already married. I thought you

understood that.”
“I do but-“
“But what? I am married, I can’t marry you. It’s illegal.”

“Weren’t you supposed to divorce Tshepo and marry her
again?”
“She refused. I can’t force her. We need to give her time. I

don’t want to fight with her over this. When I get there I
don’t even want to talk about you because she never
bothers you when I am here akere? Just keep respecting
her. Maybe she will change her mind soon.”
“I feel I have been waiting for so long. It’s now two kids
and nothing. I am just a side chick.”
“If you continue with that mentality then you and I will not
reach far. Just because I haven’t married you doesn’t
mean you are a side chick. We will talk later. I have to go.”
He kissed her. Sego sadly stepped out of the car and

walked inside the company’s building cradling her bump.
Kaene drove off calling Tshepo. Her phone rang for a while
then she finally picked.
“Hi..”
“Hey, I just wanted to say good morning.”
“Oh. Morning.”
“Have you left for work?”
“Yes. I am about to get into a meeting.”
“Ok. I will be busy the whole day today. We will talk later.”
“Its ok. We can talk tomorrow.”
“Ok I love you.”

“Thanks. Me too. Bye.”
She hung up. He took a breath starting his play list

knowing it was going to be hours of driving.
***
Nono parked her car at Kabelo’s company and paused

checking herself on the mirror. She stepped out minutes
later and catwalked inside the building.
She smiled at the receptionist headed to his office. She

knocked on the door and walked in. Kabelo turned sitting
with his father and smiled as she walked over.
Rragwe Kabelo turned and looked at his daughter in law.

His eyes going to her hips then down to her smooth legs.
Kabelo stood up and walked to her wrapping his arms
around her.
“Hey..”
Nono smiled. “Hi. Am I disturbing anything?”
“No. I am almost done.”
Nono looked at her father in-law and smiled.
“Dumelang…”
He smiled. “How are you?”
“I am fine yourself?”
“I am very well.”
Kabelo sighed. “I will be back. Two minutes.”

He hurried out. Rragwe Kabelo looked at her with intent.
Nono smiled but he kept staring.
“You remind me so much of your mother.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you.”
“Everything about you. You are so beautiful, she was so

beautiful, crazy but beautiful. She wasn’t as thick but she
was quite something.”
He stood up. “I was very relieved when I found out you are
not mine. Your mother was a very wild woman. Everyone
used to want her. She was that beautiful and confident too
so it didn’t really surprise me to know you weren’t mine.
You inherited that from her though you are quiet.”
He walked over to her. “At least I know why my son is

crazy about you.”
Nono looked at him confused. “Rra?”
Rragwe Kabelo smiled. “Mmagwe Kabelo told me

something that you said years ago. I just want you to know
that Kabelo and I are one. What he has is what I have.
There is no difference. I love you for him. You have set him
straight. He thinks clearly with him. I know most decisions
come through you which is why you are a perfect match.”
“I..”
“Its ok..no need to panic.”
He held her hand. “You can have us both. You can have
everything double. I have a few farms. I can spoil you.”
Nono’s heart pounded, she snatched her hand.
“Don’t be scared. I can take care of you. You don’t have to

leave him. Everything can continue as is and you will get
anything your heart desires.”
“I love your son..”
“I am not disputing that. You can have us both. We can

both love you.. you are a beautiful woman. What’s
stopping you from loving us both?”
Nono’s raced. He got closer pushing her again Kabelo’s

desk and touched her butt.
Nono’s brain shut down as heart pounded so hard and fast.
“You have nothing to fear. You can have everything you

want. All you will have to do is say the word.”
He leaned over to kiss her. Nono pushed him hard.
He looked at her and started to say something but the

door opened and Kabelo walked in. He looked at her.
“Hey-“
“I have to go. Bye.”
“Wait-“
Nono walked past him bumping into his new PA who was
wearing the shortest dress she had ever seen.
The PA moved back holding a file. “Sorry.”
Nono looked at her. She smiled and stretched out her hand.
“We haven’t met before. I am Marang, it’s a pleasure
meeting you Mrs Tsheola.”
Nono blinked. “Hi.”
Kabelo pulled Nono aside then took the file from Marang.
“Thanks.”
His father chuckled. “I was telling Nono about how I met

her mother and who possibly could be her father.”
Kabelo tilted Nono’s chin. The fear in her eyes was do

visible he could swear it was as if she has seen a ghost.
He turned to his father. “I will call you.”
“Of cause.”
Rragwe Kabelo looked at Nono. “I am sorry if I scared you

but I am happy you are my daughter in-law. We are all
blessed to have you. You came to build not break the bond
we have. It makes me happy. Bye.”
He walked out. Nono looked swallowed. Kabelo closed the

door and cupped her face.
“What happened? Talk to me… what happened?”
.
✨203
Nono looked at him, Kabelo leaned over kissing her.
“Talk to me.”
“I…I just didn’t like the way he was talking about mama.”
“I know you are lying. You looked scared when I walked in.
You can tell me. I will believe you. I promise.”
“You are-“
“Tell me. Did he say something inappropriately? Did he?”
“No. I just didn’t like the way he was talking about my

mother. That’s all. It didn’t make me comfortable.”
“What was he saying?”
“He was explaining the depth of their relationship. I am ok.

It just took me by surprise.”
Kabelo looked at her for a while. “Ok.”
“Your new PA is younger than I thought.”
“Yeah. She’s smart.”

“Ng.. you don’t think her dress today is too short? I mean
for a work environment.”
“I didn’t look at what she’s wearing.”
“Ok. I will see you later.”
“You came to see me, you are already leaving?”
“I just wanted to see you. That’s all.”
He kissed her picking her up and placed her on his desk.
“Wait here. I am coming.”
He walked out and hurried to the basement parking. He

looked at his father getting in his car then strode over.
Rragwe Kabelo looked at his son panicking a bit. “Did I

forget something?
Kabelo glared at him.. “She told me.”
Rragwe Kabelo’s heart begun pounding. “She… what did

she say? Your mother was right about her. What exactly
did she tell you?”
“Everything!”
His son’s stern voice and the way he was glaring at him
scared him. He sighed.
“I didn’t want to tell you because I didn’t want to come

between you too. Three years ago your mother told me
something that happened when you paid Nono’s magadi
again. She told me that Nono told her that she’d sleep
with me if your mother continued not liking her. She
threatened her. I didn’t believe it but now I do. Your wife
made a move on me. I told her no and she said she would
scream rape. She touched me inappropriately saying we
are indeed father and son. She’s on a mission. She doesn’t
have good intentions. I wasn’t going to tell anyone
because I thought I put her-“
Kabelo grabbed his throat strangling him. Rragwe Kabelo

kicked but Kabelo punched him. He angrily grabbed his
head and banged it on the steering wheel hard. He
grabbed the seatbelt and strangled him with it.
Rragwe Kabelo tried pulling it. Kabelo punched him harder.
“Like Enhle did? Remember her? My high school girlfriend

you accused of touching with you after you molested her?
I was young then but not anymore. I know you! You
touched my wife!”
Rragwe Kabelo wiped the blood coming out from his nose
then looked at his son who was looking at him angrily.
“Kabelo-“
“You touched my wife!”
“She is lying to you. I am your father. I would never lie to

you like that, I just-“
Kabelo reached underneath the seat where his father’s

shotgun always stayed.
He cocked it.
Rragwe Kabelo quickly spoke. “I made a mistake. I was

just testing her. I just wanted to see if she’s innocent. I
promise, I didn’t mean to hurt her. Kabelo listen to me my
boy… listen..”
“What did you say to her?”
“I just said I… she could have us both. I didn’t mean

anything. I was just saying because I wanted to see just
how much she loved you… I promise…. I promise my son. I
didn’t hurt her. I didn’t mean to, I just wanted to test her.”
Kabelo’s anger made it hard to believe anything as his
body shook. The fear he had seen in Nono’s eyes clearly
showed he had done something, she had looked so
terrified. He clenched his jaws and punched him hard that
blood filled his father’s mouth.
He spat out blood and two of his front teeth.
“Kabelo… wait… I am sorry… I am sorry. I-“
“I am going to kill you!”
“I know you are angry son.. I know but… but… it happened

only today. It won’t happen again I promise. I am sorry…
what I did was inappropriate. I am sorry… I am sorry.
Forgive me my boy… forgive me…”
Kabelo’s phone rang. He looked at his father and moved

back.
“Go. If you go to the police I will end your life do you hear
me? I will end it with my bate hands. You better go into
hiding.”
Kabelo walked back to his office. Rragwe Kabelo quickly

started his car and drove off.
In his office Kabelo walked in. He looked at Nono.
“Why are you calling? I said wait didn’t I?
She looked at his face and swallowed. “Yes.”
“What did he say and do to you? Don’t think about lying to

me Nonofo Raymond Tsheola because I know you, I sleep
next to you every night. Talk!”
“I don’t to cause drifts in the family Kabelo. We are letting

it go. He-“
“Nonofo who am I here?”
“Rra?”
“Who am I to you?”
She blinked. “My husband.”
“Exactly. My duty is to protect you and my family. If you

don’t trust me enough to know I’d stand with you through
thick and thin, why are you still wearing that ring?”
“Babe-“
“Take off that ring if you are not going to tell me the truth!”
“He touched my butt and said I could have you both. I am

sorry for lying, I was scared you wouldn’t believe me.”
He looked at her as she quickly spoke. He tilted her chin.
“Why wouldn’t I believe you?”
“He is your father.” Tears filled her eyes. “I am sorry. I just

got scared.”
“I believe you. There is nothing that can make me not

believe you. I will always stand with you no matter what.
That’s what through thick and thin is for. This is for better
or worse. If you don’t trust me enough to know I will
always have your back then I don’t understand what you
are still doing with me.”
She hugged him.. “I am sorry. I got scared. He..he took me

by surprise. I didn’t think he’d … do or say the things he
said.”
He hugged her. “I will handle it.”

The door opened and his PA walked in holding a file.
“The report from finance.”
She walked over and put it on his desk. Kabelo kissed his
wife.
“Let’s go.”
Nono nodded taking her bag sniffing and walked out.

Kabelo picked his things and looked at her.
“Go to HR and ask them to explain to you the dress code. I

see you didn’t understand that part of the contract. This
isn’t your father’s company, there are rules and protocols
here. If you can’t follow them , excuse yourself.”
“You never had a problem with my dressing. It’s your wife

isn’t it? She’s the type that think men will cheat with his
colleagues? Is she insecure?”
He frowned looking at her. “What did you just say?”
“I am the best PA you have ever had. I am smart and

intelligent. Your wife came and all over a sudden you are
acting as if I dress inappropriately? It’s sad to know she’s
one of the insecure type, there is –“
“Go and look for a job elsewhere. Your intentions are not
welcome here. If you think parading around in the shortest
clothes will get you somewhere forget about it. You are
going to meet people who will use you and you will never
be promoted to being anything than a work sex toy. No
one gets promoted for fuvking neither do the men who
will sleep with you want you for the long run. I will never
want you. Dress appropriately or get the fuvk out of my
office. When you go to HR, report yourself for misconduct.
This should be the last time you speak to me as if you and
I met in a bar or as if you know my wife from your
mother’s one room.”
He walked out and hurried to elevator where Nomo was
and got in with her.
.
✨204
Marang swallowed minutes later watching as Kabelo
drove off in his wife’s car. She walked to the reception and
sighed.
“Can you believe what just happened?”
“I have been dressing like this for a month now. Today his
wife’s comes and all of a sudden gatwe go to HR and ask
them to explain to you the easy of dressing.”
“Le wena mma I long told you. You can’t dress in tiny
dresses and skirts. You can’t even bend in those clothes.
This is corporate, you need to look a certain way. This
company has been there for years and it has continued to
grow and expand. Do you know how many hotels and
casinos we have under us? It’s a reputable company and
you need to dress as such. The previous PA’s tsa ga Mr
Tsheola were promoted to even higher positions out
there.”
“So I can’t wear what I am comfortable with because it’s

corporate? That woman is just insecure and I know
women like her. Every other woman close to her husband
scares her, she’s jealous. She probably gives her husband
boring sex. Bo married woman are a bore. She’s probably
doing missionary every night and now fears another
beautiful woman can take her husband.”
The receptionist laughed. “Beautiful woman is you? O
nyatsa Mrs KB wena, did you look at her properly? You are
lighter than her not prettier. That woman is gorgeous, o
monte and no one can deny it. Her beauty is refreshing,
she is classy and elegant. Mma wee, you can’t begin to
compare to Mrs KB, find your level because that one is not
in your league. Have you seen her body? You need to start
dressing appropriately mma it has nothing to do with
insecurities. You need to uphold the company’swork
ethics. Before you there has never been a problem so
ikage moghele!”
The receptionist turned picking a call. Marang clicked her

tongue and walked away annoyed.
***
Cal looked at the time then hurried out of his office. He

nodded passing a few employees then jumped in his car
and took off. He slowed down parking his car and hurried
over to the lady who sold fat cakes and stew on the side of
the road.
“Ke kopa the usual.”
“Eerra.”
She dished for him then he paid and got back in his car
driving off.
His phone rang as he drove off. “Hello?”
“Hi, it’s Ms Dire, Reign’s class teacher. This is Reign’s dad

right? We spoke yesterday when you dropped him off. He
came out best in his Chemistry quiz and he’s qualified to
go and represent the school to region. He will be coming
home with a letter today, please take a look and sign it.”
“I will pass on the message to the dad you spoke to

yesterday. It wasn’t me but I am proud.”
“You are not Reign’s father?”

“I am but you spoke to his other father. I will talk to him.”
“Oh… ok.”
“Anything else?”
“No.”
“Thanks.”
Cal hung up and called Kabelo.
“Eita..”
“Sure.. what’s up?”
“Reign’s teacher just called about a chemistry quiz.”

“Oh yeah.. I was going to text you. He joined in the
competition, ba reng?”
“Gatwe he’s won, he’s going for regionals.”
“That’s my boy.”
“He is that good in chem? Who’s helping him?”
“Me, obviously you couldn’t do it seeing you failed your

sciences. All you saw was darkness.”
Cal laughed. “O marete laitaka! I saw Rona’s maths

homework and he said you struggled to-“
“Waaka motho o. That question wasn’t right.”
“Di numbara mister mene! Wa pallwa.”

“O sehema! Sharp!”
“Sure.”
Cal hung up and parked at Refilwe’s work place. He hurried

inside with her breakfast and smiled at the reception.
“I am here for Fifi.”
“She is in her office.”
Cal walked to her office and walked in. Refilwe smiled.
“Hey..”
“Hi, your breakfast is here.”
She smiled as he put it on her desk and kissed her.

“Thank you.”
“Anytime. I love you.”
“I love you more than you will ever know.”
He smiled. “Should I pick you up for lunch?”
“I’d love that.”
He kissed her one last time and hurried out bumping into
her colleague. He smiled and hurried off.
Refilwe’s colleague looked at her. “Waitse your man is

such a dream.”
Refilwe giggled. “By now I thought the honeymoon stage

would have ended but he’s still the same guy I met years
ago. Sometimes I feel like I am dreaming but then I wake
up and he’s right there. Bathong lona I love my man.” She
sighed getting emotional. “I would go against everyone for
this man.”
“Love is beautiful when it’s with the rightful man.”
“He is perfect. His imperfections are perfect to me.

Someone said I post him too much… nna I am home to
flaunt my man.. anywho .. you are here to discuss the
report?”
“Yes.”
Her colleague sat down.
***
Nono walked in her office later that day wearing a different

dress while talking on the phone with Tshepo.
“Mma waitse I can’t believe this old man.”

“I hope Kabelo beat him! Ga swabe? Nxla!”
“I think they had a fight. His knuckles were bruised. I didn’t

even ask. I can’t believe lenna I was willing to just keep
quiet. I feel so stupid.”
“You were in shock Nono.”
“He caught me off guard and the way he tried to get me

quiet… mxm.. waitse I have never felt so violated in my life
but hubby is going to sort it out.”
“I hope he beats the shit out of him.”
“Mma… he’s so angry but a girl is satisfied. Kana rough

sex has that thing.”
Tshepo laughed. “Ija..”

“When are you coming to Gaborone to end things Tshepo?
One day Kaene is going to come there unannounced.”
“I know, even Barona is starting to get impatient because

he says he is ready to get married. I spoke to my lawyer to
get the process started on.”
“Its about time.”
“I know. I tried but ahh… Sego seems to be here to stay.

But I am happy nonetheless Nono. Waitse I never thought I
would meet a man like Barona. I never thought I’d end up
with a soldier.”
They both laughed. “Nna mma I used to fear them till I

found out he doesn’t need to be a soldier for him to kill you.
Kabelo o kile a mpontsa story. Love doesn’t have a manual
mma or a restart button because if it had I would have left
him then.”
“Nna mma if I were you I wouldn’t sleep at night in fear. I

have to go, we will talk later.”
“Sharp.”
***
Later in the evening in Kasane, Kaene slowed down taking

the turn that led him to her house. He smiled turning at her
gate. He looked at her car parked next to another car.
She obviously had a work mate over. He stepped out and

opened the gate then jumped back in his car. Kaene drove
in and parked behind her car so to not block her guest.
He paused as loud music played from the house. He

smiled listening to Tamia then took the flowers and the
gift bags. He walked to the door and knocked before
pushing the door open.
He walked In and froze watching her in the kitchen kissing

a man wearing a short see through night dress.
.
.
✨205
Tshepo turned and quickly jumped off the kit gem
founders. Kaene looked at her unable to move.
Tshepo took a deep breath. “Why didn’t you tell me you

were coming?”
Kaene’s heart beat fast as he stared at her.

Tshepo picked her gown on the couch and put it on.
“You should have told me you were coming.”
“Who’s this? What’s going on here?” He threw down the

flowers and the gift bags breathing heavily.
“You should have called me before coming here. This is

Barona, I got him to help you do the things you couldn’t
do.”
“You what?”
“You heard me. He is here to help you. I thought in our

marriage this is what we do. We get each other helping
hands.”
Barona took off the apron he had on. The more Kaene
looked at him, the more angry he got. He rushed over and
punched him. Barona punched him back hard.
“Don’t start a fight with me laitaka, ke ta go nyedisa.

Babe?”
Tshepo tied her gown. “Kaene-“
“You are cheating on me and you call it getting me a

helping hand Tshepo!”
Kaene wiped his nose pissed.
“O raya yang? You went and got me Sego to help me I

thought that is what we do in our marriage! He is here to
help you. He is patient and understands that I have a
problem with sex. He fills a void that you couldn’t fill. It’s
only fair that I got you a helping hand. This is Barona. He’s
my boyfriend. If you can’t handle it it’s still fine because I
don’t love you the same anymore.”
Kaene looked at her as she spoke. She sounded

unbothered. He looked at the tall muscular man she had.
Barona sighed. “Ga ke bate go lwa le wena laitaka because

I am trained to fuck up people.. it’s my job but I don’t to
hurt you because after all you are still her husband.”
“How long have you been sleeping with my wife?”
“For two years now.”
Pain struck his chest. Tshepo sighed.
“If you had called me before you came you would have
found out in a better manner. I am sorry but he’s just like
Sego.”
“He is nothing like Sego. You are cheating on me.”
“You have to leave because you came uninvited in my

house. I don’t want to call the police. Just leave, we will
talk over the phone ebile if you want a divorce I am not
stopping by you. We can make it quick and fast.”
“Why are you talking to me like that in front of him? How

do you have an affair for two years and say if I want a
divorce it’s fine? O bona o mpuisa sente? Why are you
talking to me like that?”
“I am trying to make things easier for you. You said I

should adjust to the situation three years ago, I found a
way to do it and I am still wrong? I don’t know anymore.”
“I didn’t say go and cheat! You cheating on me is not you

adjusting to the situation!”
“Why do you keep saying I am cheating? I am not cheating.

I am just doing like you did it. Sego is pregnant again. You
don’t see anything wrong with what you are doing but can
tell me that I am cheating. Was I infertile that you had to
get her pregnant? What role was she meant to play when
you were impregnating her?”
“Can we talk in private because –“
“You want to hurt me. I am not going anywhere with you.

We can talk right here or over the phone. Barona is not
going anywhere. Lenna I love you both. Don’t make me
choose because you wouldn’t like my choice. If you want a
divorce I can give it to you cause Barona ene is not going
anywhere.”
“O bona o dira sente?
“You didn’t care the time you were with Sego. Whether I
cried or mot you didn’t care. You were busy with her in
hotel rooms the time of Nono’s wedding and didn’t care
about me. I learnt from the best. We will talk over the
phone.”
He tried to talk his throat tightened. Tshepo opened the

door.
“We will talk over the phone.

“You knew about Sego. I wasn’t cheating.”
“I didn’t want her in my marriage!”
Kaene swallowed. Barona stood still ready to jump in if

things escalated.
Kaene could feel his heart pounding in his ears. He looked

at Barona again, dude was way too taller than him, a fight
with him wouldn’t end well. He swallowed.
“I am not going anywhere.”
“Then I am calling the police and they will help you out.”
Barona sighed somehow feeling sorry for him. No man

ever wanted to find himself in such a position.
“I am sorry but it’s better if you just go. I am not leaving
her neither am I going to let you stay here. This is my
house. I pay rent here. The reason why I haven’t thrown
you out yet is that I respect you as her husband. Don’t
make things harder for yourself.”
“Motho o ke mosadi wame mister. I married her. Gao dire

sente. I just want my wife that’s all. She’s my wife.”
He looked at Tshepo. “Baby please… kea go kopa.”
“I love him Kaene. More than I love you. I never thought

that would happen but here I am. I am glad you now know
the truth. I can be free now. I am ready for a divorce. Let’s
just end it then you can be with Sego and I too will be with
a man I love.”
Tears filled his eyes. “Tshepo please… thamma don’t do

this. I will leave Sego. Please don’t do this. We can start
afresh. I love you..”
“I don’t want you leaving a woman that you love. Our
marriage long ended. You know it. When last did we gave
sex? It’s been months. We can’t keep forcing things. It’s
not meant to be..I long stopped loving you. We can’t keep
forcing things. I am tired of pretending as well. I don’t want
to say much do let’s just end this marriage and move on.”
“I love you. We can find ways to-“
“I don’t want this marriage anymore. Let’s just move on

please.”
.
✨206
In Kasane, Kaene looked at Tshepo. She sighed.
“Please go. We will discuss the rest over the phone. Tota
you should have called me before coming because this is
not the way I intended for you to find out. I wanted to tell
you to your face. I know right now you are hurting but just
take him like Sego. They are the same. I am not leaving
him because I love him. You brought someone into our
marriage. Turned our marriage into a polygamous
situation. I went and did the same. It was only fair.”
“Please don’t talk like this…”
“You need to go. We will discuss it over the phone.”
“I am going to involve the family. Everyone knows about

Sego. I wasn’t cheating on you.”
“I don’t care who you involve. I am already going to file for

divorce.”
“You are hurting me. I am calling your uncle. You can’t
cheat on me and talk about a divorce. You are even
staying with your side dish.”
“We have been together for years. He’s past the level of a
side dish. He’s just like you.”
Kaene swallowed. He couldn’t believe all this was

happening but the pain he felt made it real. He swallowed
and walked out calling her uncle. Tshepo closed the door
and locked it.
Barona looked at her. “Now he knows, have you spoken to

your lawyer?”
“Yes.”
He kissed her. “Good because I was also tired of having

you but not really.”
“I know. I will set everything right. I am sorry you had to
witness this.”
“It’s ok. I love you.”
Tshepo smiled. “I love you too.”
Meanwhile outside Kaene called her uncle.
“Hello? Hello?”
“Hello, I can hear you.. it’s Kaene.”
“Oh, how are you?”
“I am not fine. I drove from Gaborone this morning to go

and see Tshepo in Kasane. When I arrived I found her with
a man she claims to love. She has been having an affair
for two years. She even stays with this man. She keeps
talking about a divorce yet she is cheating on me.”
“Ehe… I hear you but you are the one who started with this
thing of including third parties in your marriage. There is
nothing we can do because a woman is a multiplier. You
started this, she took what you gave her and did the same.
There is nothing we can do to help you. We tried to plead
with you to give her a chance to show you that she had
changed but you refused. These are the results of your
actions. We hear you are busy impregnating that other
woman in Gaborone. To be honest there is nothing we can
do. There is no advice we can possibly give at this point.
Just continue handling it alone like you went and got
yourself a second wife on your own. Go to your uncles my
boy, they backed you up the first time. Find solutions
there.”
“But-“
“But nothing. You were supposed to come to us before

finding yourself second wife. You didn’t. You can’t come to
us because Tshepo is doing what you are doing. Nna
personal self… I will back up by niece. What you did was
degrading and embarrassing. I understand you cheating
but you bringing another woman in your marriage was
disrespectful. We can’t help you my son. All we can do is
just watch. Good night.”
He hung up. Kaene’s heart pounded as he looked at her

boyfriend’s car. He walked to the door and tried opening it
but it was locked.
“Tshepo!”
He banged the door then walked to the window. He picked

a stone and smashed the window then moved the curtain.
Tshepo looked at him.
“I am calling the police!”
“I want to talk to you. Open the door!”

“I am not talking anything with you. I am divorcing you.”
Kaene angrily walked to her boyfriend’s car with the brick

and smashed the window. The alarm went off immediately.
Inside the house, Barona walked to the door and unlocked

it as his car’s alarm went off.
He walked out and looked at Kaene.
“Laitaka o dirang?”
“I am going to sue you!”
Barona laughed. “And? You think that will stop me from

taking her? You are going to pay for my car. I am trying to
be civil with you. Stop pushing me! I will kill you and feed
you to a lion.”
Tshepo walked out. “The police is on the way, they said 5
minutes.”
Kaene breathed heavily. “You call the police after cheating

on me?!”
“You are sleeping in a cell tonight!”
A neighbor walked out hearing noise holding an AK-47. He

looked at Barona.
“B! Is everything ok?”
“Yeah, crazy exes. Re emetsi bo TJ.”
“Sure but you know you can just shoot right? We can say it
was an intruder. Gake rate modumo nna, just kill and
explain later. Nna ke bolaa motho! You can’t come in my
yard with noise. I’d kill you for just noise. Gomo gase
Gaborone. (This is not Gaborone.)”
Barona laughed. “Go to sleep!”
“Sure!”
Kaene looked at the nan with the gun breathing heavily. He

didn’t even sound like he was joking. Barona looked at him.
“You are going to fix my car and that window. I don’t want
to hurt you.”
Barona pressed the car’s remote to stop the alarm then

sighed hearing the police sirens.
***
In Gaborone, Nono finished her makeup. Her phone

vibrated, she reached for it and smiled reading the ‘don’t
wear a panty’ message. She blushed alone then got up in
her evening gown.that showed her back with a skit that
started just before her mid thigh. She pulled out her thong.
She grabbed her purse and walked out of her bedroom
smelling good.
The kids turned to her. The nanny smiled.
“You look so beautiful.”
Nono smiled. “I am going out. Reign please make sure the

kids sleep when they are told to. Bame no staying up late. I
know it’s Friday but at 9:30, everyone should be in bed.
Rona one movie and we sleep. Rati, no fighting for the
remote.”
Reign looked at her then stood up. “Where are you going?”
“On a date.”
“With who? Where is daddy?”
“Uhu, and who are you? The house police?”

“I am your son. Where is daddy?”
“Reign just because you have a deep voice doesn’t make

me-“
“I know what a date is. Where is daddy? Are you cheating

on daddy? Because if you are then you are not a good
person. Daddy gives you everything, why would you
destroy our family? I am locking the door. You are staying
here till daddy comes. I am not going to let you hurt him
when he’s ever done is love you, you are being ungrateful
and evil.” His voice shook as tears filled his eyes. “I am not
going to end up in a broken family and neither are my
siblings because of you. And I don’t like your dress. It’s
ugly.”
Nono’s mouth dropped open in shock. He locked the door

and walked away with the keys going to his room.
.
.
✨207
Nono took out phone and called Kabelo.
“Hey..”
“Ahh rra your son has locked the door. Waitse Reign ga
mpone ka sepe.. he was talking to me as if I am his
daughter gotwe where are you going? I told him I was
going on a date and he just lost it saying I am cheating
ebile gatwe why would I cheat when daddy gives you
everything you want. He locked me inside saying I am not
going anywhere and that my dress is ugly. And he did this
in front of his siblings. As I am talking he took the keys to
his room. I feel so disrespected and what hurts the most
is that it’s being done by someone I gave birth to. I don’t
know, maybe Reign has another mother out he respects
because it’s definitely not me.”
“I am sorry. Let me talk to him.”
“He says he’s not going to allow me to be the reason he

and his siblings grow up in a broken home. I am wondering
where he is taking that from. Ke utule bothoko. Reign
didn’t talk to me like someone would talk to their mother.”
“I am sorry. I am calling him.”
He hung up.
In Reign’s room, his phone rang. He reached for it and

picked.
“Daddy..”
“Mister mene, you now have a daughter in my house? Ebile
you lock the door so she wouldn’t leave. I married that
woman kana Reign. Do you understand that?”
Reign swallowed. “She is going with you?”
“Who else can she go with? I am taking my girl out on a

date.”
“Oh.. I asked her but she didn’t day anything. I just… my

friend’s mom was cheating on her dad and now their
family is broken and she’s not happy. She’s always sad
because there is a lot of fighting going on. I don’t want
that. I just want us to be happy.” He sniffed. “I don’t want
to grow up like that.”
“I hear you buddy but you need to understand that people

are different. Your mother and I love each other very much.
There is no cheating with us. I know your friend is
stressing you but you can’t talk to your mom like that. She
didn’t like how you spoke to her. I understand why you felt
the need to protect our family, I do and I am proud.
Actually I am happy that when I am not around I have you
but you can’t talk to your mom like that. She is hurt. You
could have called me.”
“I am sorry.”
“I am not the one you should be apologizing to. Go and

apologize to your mom. We raised you to be respectable.
She’s your mom.”
“Ok.”
“Good.”
His father hung up. Reign walked to the kitchen where

Nono was.
He swallowed. “I am sorry. I didn’t talk to you nicely and I

am sorry for locking the door. I just want us to be happy.”
“What can I say rra? I even fear you now. You might even
beat me in front of your siblings. Akere wena you are a
grown man now.”
“I am so sorry. I will never do it again. Please forgive me, I

am sorry. I love you and…” His voice shook, tears filling his
eyes. “I want you to be happy. Daddy makes you happy. I
am sorry.”
He gave her the door keys. Nono walked past him and
looked at the other kids.
“Rona… 9:30 we go to bed ok?”
Nono walked out. The nanny went after her.
“He loves you. He’s protective of you. He’s growing, you

should hear him in your absence. You have raised a good
man here Nomo. He loves and protects his siblings no
matter what. He loves you more than anything. You are his
world. He may have apologized today but he only did it for
the way he spoke to you otherwise I don’t think he’s sorry.
He’s seen how Kabelo loves you.”
Nono smiled. “I am proud but not happy. I get his

intentions but he needs to understand I am the parent here.
He’s going to have sweat for my forgiveness. I will see you
tomorrow.”
“Eemma.”
Nono got in her car and drove off.
***
In Kasane, the police escorted him inside the police

station.
“What happened chief?”

“I just walked in on my wife with another man.” Kaene sat
down. “And you’d think she’d panic but she’s telling me
she’s filing for divorce.”
The police officer looked at him.. “Eish… I am sorry.”
“She called the police on me. I broke the windows because

I wanted her to come outside so we can talk. Motho o ke
mosadi wame. I married this woman. She’s not my
girlfriend. She’s my wife.”
“I understand your pain but maybe it’s best you are here
so you can cool down. I don’t want you doing anything
stupid.”
Kaene rubbed his tearful eyes. “She is not sorry.”
“I am sorry you are going through this.”
Kaene sniffed as he thought that they were possibly doing.

His phone rang.
He took it out and looked at Sego calling.
“Hello?”
“Hi… did you arrive safely?”
He swallowed. “Yes.”
“Are you ok?”
“Yes.”
“Oh.. ok. I was just checking up on you.”
“Ok.”
“I love you. You don’t have to respond if she’s there. Bye.”

She hung up. Tears burnt his eyes. He sniffed tearfully.
The police officer sadly looked at Kaene as he cried in
silence.
He took out his phone and called Barona walking to his

desk.
“TJ..”
“Gao dire sente. You sleeping with a married woman then

calling the police on her husband because you have been
caught is evil. We are going to keep him for the night so he
wouldn’t do anything crazy but the same way you get them
is how you lose them laitaka.”
“You don’t understand the story. That marriage was

broken before I got in the picture and they are divorcing.
Keep him there because if he comes back here I will
handle him myself.”
Barona hung up.
***
Tshepo sat next to Barona that evening.
“What is the police saying?”
“He sounds like the victim.”
Tshepo sighed. “I know. I am going to have my lawyer put

a hurry to the divorce. People are going to label me
forgetting that he started this.”
He kissed her. “People will always talk.”
Tshepo’s phone vibrated. She reached for it and opened a

message from Kaene.
Kaene: I am sorry for breaking your window. I love you..I
just wanted to talk to you. Can we start over? I will leave
Sego babe… please. You are hurting me.
Tshepo typed.
Tshepo: Two can play the game. We can’t start over

because you can’t take the heat from your own game. No
one is starting over. We are ending this. Don’t come to my
house. Go back to Gaborone and talk to your lawyer.
.
✨208
At the hotel, Nono smiled walking out of the elevator at the
rooftop. She smiled looking at Kabelo standing next to a
beautiful set up. He locked eyes with her as she got closer.
“You look wow..”
Nono smiled going right into his arms. Kabelo kissed her
neck, his hands slowly going down to her butt.
Nono wrapped her arms around him inhaling his cologne.
He whispered in her ear. “Hi.”
“Hey.”
He kissed her lips. “I am sorry about Reign. His friend who

he’s got a crush on is going through something.
Something about one of her parents cheating which has
led to a divorce. This thing has been be affecting him
because he’s obviously around her all the time. He’s a little
frustrated and maybe scared. We just need to assure him
and our kids that you and I are stronger than that and that
this is a forever thing. I don’t condone how he spoke to
you but he’s going through a phase of fear and worry. My
son is a good boy. He’s respectful and kind. He’s not
perfect but you are the last person he’d ever disrespect.
He worships the ground you walk on, we all do because
you are amazing.”
Nono looked at him as he spoke, calm and collected as

always. He kissed her.
“I will make sure he earns your forgiveness but don’t be

too hard on him. Sometimes all he needs is a bit of
reassurance.. he’s growing and he is at a stage where he
is trying to make sense of most things. Let’s not be too
hard on him ok?”
She blinked turned on. “Ng..”
Kabelo smiled. “I think I going to have my desert first..”

He kissed her harder. Nono put her hands on his chest as
he squeezed her body.
Kabelo moved back. “I want you to watch the city while I

fuck you.”
Nono looked at him. “Here? What if someone sees us?”
“We are 100 meters from the ground baby so if anyone is

going to be watching us then let’s make it worth their
while.. walk to the balcony. Keep your hands on the
balcony rails. Move them and I fuck you even harder.”
He kissed her shoulder. Nono swallowed and walked to

the balcony. She took a deep breath and looked at
Gaborone city lights. There wasn’t much traffic, most
people were already in their homes and most company’s
had closed.
Kabelo lifted her dress and bundled it up on her waist. He

slid his hand between her thighs and touched her smooth
p*ssy.
He swallowed just at how smooth she was, his dic filling

his pants. He flicked her clit till she was wet. He unzipped
his pants taking out his hard dic and bended her slightly
parting her butt..
He pushed the tip in her swollen flesh with a grunt as her

warm p*ssy engulfed him.
He went further deep in her warmth and closed his eyes

momentarily. Nono moaned softly as he slid all the way in.
He gently thrust holding her waist going deeper. Her body

shivered at the slight pain mixed with pleasure. He curved
his back thrusting harder into her enjoying just how tight
she felt.
The elevator pinged as It’s doors opened. Nono let go of

the rail turning her head. She looked at the hotel staff
pushing a trolley with their food just as Kabelo went harder
drilling her p*ssy.
She tried to close her mouth and move away but each
pound got her moaning as he tapped her good and hard
she couldn’t bring herself to move. The hotel staff quickly
pressed the elevator doors to close looking away
She held the rails, each time his dic rubbed against her
walls, she got even wetter. She looked at the city lights as
a cold breeze hit her skin.
Nono squeezed the rails as he pushed her over to the edge.

She pressed her thighs together, her orgasm coming fast
and strong. Her p*ssy spasmed while she convulsed
cumming hard.
Kabelo grunted thrusting, his dic jerked. He groaned

fucking her then stilled deep inside spilling his seeds
inside her. He kissed her neck.
“Fuvk I love this p*ssy. I think our food is ready.”

Nono breathed heavily. “They saw us.”
“So? We are married. We are allowed to have sex.”
He slid out then took out a handkerchief from his pocket.

He wiped his dic and wiped her gently.
“There… come and sit..”
He put back the handkerchief in his pocket and led her to

the chair by the round table. Nono sat down still shaking.
Kabelo called the kitchen.
“Mr. T..”
“We are ready.”
“Eerra, the starter is coming up.”

“Sure.”
Minutes later the elevator doors opened again then two

men walked out pushing a trolley. Nono watched as
Kabelo conversed innocently with them with his hand
under the table and between her legs.
***
The following morning, the police released Kaene. He

walked out and got in his car. He sat in his car for a while
and called Tshepo.
“Hello?”
Kaene opened his mouth to talk but Barona spoke in the

background. He swallowed.
“Hi.”
“Kaene..”
“I have just been released.”
“Ok. Don’t go to my house please. My boyfriend and I are

traveling. We are not there.”
The word ‘boyfriend’ hurt to even hear.
“I understand. It’s ok..I am sorry about my reaction

yesterday. I have had time to think things through. You
were right. I brought Sego into our marriage and basically
opened room for any other party to join in. I am sorry for
all the hurt I have put you through. I understand that it’s
obviously more than just sex. If he’s there put me on loud
speaker.”
“Kaene-“
“Please.”
She sighed. “Ok. You are on.”
“I just wanted to apologize for yesterday. It was shock to

me because I wasn’t expecting to find you with another
man. I am sorry for breaking your window. I was just
acting to emotions.”
“I understand. You don’t have to pay for the window but

the next damage I will fuvk you up.”
“This brings me to my next point. I love Tshepo and I want

to work on my marriage. I don’t mind him being a part of it
if that’s what’s keeping our marriage balanced. He can
have you, I will learn to accept the situation. I love you and
I don’t want to walk away so I am willing to give this… a
try.”
Tshepo sighed. “Kaene, do you-“

“Right now the only thing hurting me is that I have found
out about him. Before that I was ok with what we had. I
don’t know how we will do this but I still love you Tshepo.”
“I understand but I don’t anymore and I can’t handle two

men. That’s not my portion. It’s not going to work. Our
marriage is overcrowded. I like mine less crowded. I don’t
know what would be keeping us together because I don’t
love you anymore. Already being with you feels like I am
cheating on the man I love. Can this drama just end? Let’s
just move on please.”
“Our kids and my love will keep us together. We fell out of

love but we can rekindle our love.”
“I can’t. I am sorry but I just can’t. I am filing for divorce.

You and I… we are done. You started this and I am ending
it. Bye. Just go home to Sego.”
She hung up. He sent her a message.

Kaene: I am not giving up on us.
She didn’t reply. He took a moment then finally started the

car and drove off.
***
In Gaborone, Nono walked in the restaurant where she

was meeting her sister. She looked at Sessy and walked
over.
“Hi.”
Sessy smiled. “Hi. You are late.”
“Sorry. How is Benny?”
Sessy handed her an envelope. Nono took it and opened it.

She took out scan pictures and screamed hugging her
sister.
Sessy laughed. “I know.”
“I am so happy for you. Does he know?”
“No. Not yet. Maybe he will marry me now.”
Nono held her sister’s hand. “He is a good guy.”
“I want to get married Nono.”
“I know and it will happen. Look at Cal… he married Fifi five

months ago. Give it time.”
Two ladies walked in chatting. Nono turned and looked at

Marang who noticed her.
She looked at her friend chatting a little louder.

“Waitse mma kana bo married woman are nothing but
jealous. Motho wa teng is always insecure. Everything
scares her. If you trust your man then another woman’s
dressing shouldn’t bother you. Imagine going to dictate at
your husband’s work place because you are insecure.
Instead of focusing on anti ageing skin routines motho wa
teng takes out her anger on other people.”
They walked past them laughing loudly. Nono chuckled.
“Ke mathata. Kana that’s rragwe Rona’s new PA. This

dress she’s wearing today is even long. She was wearing
the shortest dress of all time yesterday and I know that my
husband rarely notices such yaanong I ask him if he’s ok
with her dressing. He must have said something to her.”
“You mean she’s talking about you right now?”
“Yeah… waitse I don’t want drama so let’s just-“
“Ng Ng… eseng nna.”

Sessy stood up and walked over to them.
“If you have an issue, come out with it instead of

screaming like a low life ratchet.”
Marang looked at her. “Excuse me-“
“Excuse Mme wa masepa, ke ta go nyedisa moghel! Not

on my sister, not under my watch. She’s classy, I am
ghetto and I will drag you across this floor.”
Marang laughed. “I need the manager –“
“This is my restaurant skeberesh ke wena! Gao monte lala,

I will wash those ten layers of makeup off your face with a
slap. If you have something to say, say it straight to her
face or take your behind out of my premises. Nxla! O jewa
le mongwe le mogwe mo (you get fuvked by everyone in)
Gaborone and you think that makes you beautiful?”
Marang’s friend stood up. ,”Marang let’s go. I don’t want to
trend. Let’s go.”
Marang breathed heavily and walked out with her friend.

Sessy sighed and sat down with her sister.
Nono looked around. “Bathong Seetsele!”
“What? If you won’t talk, I will. Anyways it’s Benny’s

birthday today. You need to come please.”
Nono picked the menu hiding behind it while people stared.
.
✨209
Sessy sighed. “Will you come?”
Nono put the menu down and smiled. “Yeah…”
“Thank God. I am going to drop off Larona at Cal’s house.

Yamasa will also be coming.”
“How did you get become friends with her?”
“She brought her kids over at Larona’s last party. Waitse

Pako didn’t treat her right.”
“Didn’t they cheat on one another?”
“They did but he started it.”

“Men are not as forgiving Sessy. He can leave you for just
hugging another man. She could have left him. She
decided to cheat back and he made his decision. I hope
you don’t get wrapped up in her… hate and bitterness.”
“Nna I have moved on but I can tell from a distance away

that Cal won’t last with Refilwe.”
“I hope you don’t go to her with that attitude. She’s a great

mom to the kids.”
“Maybe she should make her own.”
“Stop it! Her husband made them for her. This is what I
was talking to you about. You need to choose the
company you keep around yourself. Yamasa never has
something positive to say about Pako. She instigates the
kids against him and his wife. This is why Tatenda
stopped inviting all Yamasa’s other kids in her house
because of their mother. Don’t turn into that woman.”
“I won’t but –“
“But nothing. Be better.”
Sessy sighed. “Eemma.”
“You need to end that friendship.”
Nono’s phone vibrated. She reached for it and picked.
“Hello?”
“Mama, I just finished washing your other car. Did you

need anything washed? I already weeded and watered your
garden.”
Nono smiled. “Waitse I’ve been meaning to wash my

sneakers.”
“I can do it.”
“Really? Thank you.”
“Anything else you need help with? I will wash that car you
come back.”
“Uh no. For now no. Be thorough with the white ones. I
need them super white.”
“Ok. If you need anything tell me.”
He hung up. Nono smiled. Sessy looked at her
“What?”
“I have a whole man in my house called Reign. Yesterday I

went out with rragwe Rona but as I was about to leave
mma Reign locked the door gotwe I am not going
anywhere. He thought I was going to go to cheat. A
kelemile mma kana these days he has a deep voice.”
Sessy laughed. “He sounds like your husband. Can’t be Cal

because that one is soft.”
“I could tell that Kabelo wasn’t that mad. The whole

situation must have made him happy.”
“But do you really think he didn’t notice just how his PA

was dressed? Nna I feel men notice these things. He
probably played oblivious to the situation because you-“
“Stop. I don’t want to hear your nonsense. You forget

yourself sometimes. The real you likes coming out
randomly like an unwanted evil spirit.”
Sessy looked at her and burst into laughter. Nono laughed.
“O tshegang?”
Sessy laughed. “You low-key hate me.”
Nono laughed. “Voetsek. Then you wonder why you are

not yet married.”
Sessy giggled. “He is going to marry me either way.”
Nono’s phone rang. She smiled.
“Tsala..”
“Your brother knows.”
Nono gasped. “Serious? Are you ok?”
“Yes. I am filing for divorce. It’s over Nono. I know such

things it’s the woman who always suffers at the end but I
feel relieved. I am happy he knows. Whether or not Barona
stays, I am relieved. I held on to the hope of your brother
coming back to me for far too long. I cried myself to sleep
for months. I begged and cried but nothing worked. I am
done. Ke ready for this divorce. I don’t know how you could
wait five tears but nna I am done.”
Nono sighed. “I was willing to wait. That’s how. I knew he

loved me too. I held on because there was hope. I wasn’t
waiting for nothing.”
“There is nothing to wait for friend. Your brother and I are

done.”
“I am happy you can now live your life freely.”
“Me too. I have been wanting post my pictures with this

guy. Now I am free to do it. Le ta judger hela mma but I
can’t help myself. Right now we are in Vic falls, go monate
gore Nono. The way this man treats me sent to Harvard.
Waitse even if it doesn’t work out but mma I have pushed
relationship. I am scared to fully fall in love with him but
ahh he makes it hard for me. Did I tell you we had sex on
the road side? Waitse I feel like a freak… the way he just
took it unprovoked. Ijo!”
Sessy watched as Nono spoke to Tshepo enviously. She
knew it to was going to be a very long way till Nono could
really be free around her but just watching her laugh over
the phone made her jealous.
Nono turned with her chair laughing. “Tsena wena girl.”
“I feel … what’s the word you like using to define your

addiction to KB’s dic? Uhhh spontaneous!”
Nono laughed. “Ahh mma nna I’d rather be called addicted

because that man does the things. Sharp. I am with my
sister.”
“Careful.”
“Sharp.”
Nono turned to her sister continuing with the conversation.

***
Kabelo watched as Reign washed his mother’s shows with

his siblings.
He took a picture and posted it. Cal liked and shared it

then sent Kabelo a message.
Kabelo opened it.
Cal: Sure, is there anything Reign might need for the

competition that you need me to get?
Kabelo: He’s got everything but just a little motivation can

do. He’s nervous.
Cal: Sure. I got a few things for the kids this morning, will
drop them off later. Will you guys be around?”
Kabelo: Yeah.
Kabelo’s phone rang. He looked at an unsaved number

calling and picked.
“Hello?”
“Hi, it’s Fiona. Can we talk?”
“What?”
“I got your number on Facebook. We met six months ago

in Maun. I am pregnant. I know it’s you because when we
met, you were the first man I slept with in months. I am
pregnant and I am failing to support myself. I need help.
You can either help me and your happy family remains
intact or I am forced to tell your wife that you cheat on her
during your business trips. Whatever works for you.”
Kabelo frowned confused.

.
.
✨210
Kabelo frowned confused. “What the fuvk are you talking
about?”
“Don’t act like you have Alzheimer’s disease. I am

pregnant. You have 1 hour to send me money or else your
wife is going to find out. Please just help me. I will send
you proof that I am really pregnant.”
“Uh… you know what? Where are you?”

“In Gaborone.”
“Perfect. Can we meet in person and talk this out. I just

need to confirm you are really pregnant.”
“Ok. I just need help that’s all.”
“I understand and you will get the help you need.”
***
Hours later Kaene slowed down at a filling station and

filled up his car. He took his phone picking Sego’s call.
“Hi.”
“Hey, what happened? Tshepo is posting pictures of

herself with another man.”
Kaene hung up and opened his Facebook. He swallowed
looking Tshepo’s uploads of her and Barona.
He paused at a picture of him kissing her. He clenched his

jaw angrily and called her but her number wasn’t going
through.
His phone rang, he looked at his friend calling. He cut the

call and called Tshepo’s uncle.
“Hello?”
“I understand that you won’t help me resolve the problems

in my marriage. I understand, I get it but is it ok for Tshepo
to be posting her boyfriend on Facebook making me look
stupid in front of the entire world. I never did that to her.
She wants the whole world to see what she’s doing, is
that ok?”
“Ahh nna I am not familiar with all this Facebook things. I

am not even on Facebook. I think it’s better you part ways.
I spoke to Tshepo last night. She said she told you that
she wants a divorce and that she doesn’t love you
anymore. I think it’s for the best.”
Kaene swallowed then hung up and called his sister.
“Hi.”
“Did you know that Tshepo was cheating on me?”
“What you and Tshepo do in your marriage is not my

business. It’s not my business and I am not getting
involved. I am not siding with anyone.”
“O bona a dira sente?”
“No but also what you were doing with Sego wasn’t right.
Being cheated on is not nice.”
“Sego was never a secret.”
“Yes but she was unwanted. If ever Kabelo brings me

another woman saying she’s going to help me I am going
to divorce him. You started this. She’s just finishing it.
Anyways I have to go. Sorry autwa..”
Nono hung up. Kaene rolled down his windows trying to

breathe but the more he looked at the pictures the more
he felt like he was suffocating. His vision blurred then he
rubbed his eyes.
***
Cal parked at Pako’s house. Refilwe stepped out of the car

holding a casserole and walked inside the house to where
Tatenda was.
Cal stepped out of his car and walked to back yard where
Pako was setting up the braai stand.
“Are you done?”
Pako looked at him. “Yeah, now the fire. You are late.”
Cal laughed. “I am here now. O kae Tumo?”
“On his way.”
Pako’s phone vibrated. He took it out and looked Yamasa

calling. Cal looked.
“She’s still the same?”
“Yes. I am not in the mood to argue today. Yamasa wa

lapisa. Everyday there is always a new issue. She’s never
satisfied.”
The call cut then she started calling again. He picked with
a sigh.
“What is it?”
“Why would you buy one child something knowing this

child has siblings? I get that it’s not your responsibility and
I can more than just afford to take care of my children but
why can’t you buy the same thing for the rest of the
children?”
“Can we not argue today please… I don’t want to argue

with you. If you want, go and get the toy for the rest of
your children. Wa lebala that your children are not my
responsibility but yours and their fathers. I do what I can
for my child. I am not entitled to do anything for your other
kids. If it’s too hard for you to comprehend that then bring
my child.”
“When you met me I –“
“I don’t care. My responsibility is my child only. Your other

children are yours not mine.”
He hung and shook his head. “Do you know that Yamasa
once said she almost slept with you and could have done
it go mpakanya?”
Cal frowned. “What?”
“Yeah. I knew then she was a problem. I know you’d never

do that.”
Cal swallowed fixing his wedding ring. “Yeah…”
“I wish I had a baby mama as peaceful as Nonofo. I admire

how you co-parent with Nono.”
“She has always been peaceful. If it wasn’t for I wouldn’t

look at Rona like he’s mine.”
“I still don’t know how you do it.”

“Nono has rules. Where one child is, the rest is there. Look
at how she took Kabelo’s infidelity child and made him his.
She loves him like her own. That kid believes she’s his real
mom. From there God blesses me with a wife like Refilwe.
I couldn’t wish for anything else.”
“I saw Terry Crews last week. She’s married with kids.”
Cal laughed. “Mister weeh, leave Neo alone though I

wonder if she hits him. She once sent me a message
saying she went and got help.”
“Ne a go nyedisa gore!”
Cal hit his brother. “Nxla!”
“You had bad luck, after that the other one brings you a
white baby.”
They burst out laughing together.

***
Later that afternoon, Nono walked inside her house and

smiled looking at Kabelo.
“The kids went for swimming?”
“Yeah.” He kissed her then took her hand and led her to the
sitting room where a woman was seated. Fiona’s eyes
widened as she looked at the wife. She quickly stood up.
“I thought we were waiting for your uncle…”
Nono looked at her and turned to Kabelo, her heart racing.
“Kabelo who’s this?”
“Sit… let’s all sit.”

Nono looked at her bump, her intestines twisting painfully
while her heart raced.
She looked at the woman. “Who are you?”
Fiona fearfully looked at her. “I didn’t know… he…” Fiona

looked at Kabelo scared.
“Babe, this is Fiona. Fiona this is my wife. Babe Fiona is

pregnant and she says it’s mine. She says we met 6
months ago in Maun. Let’s sit down. I don’t want to keep
secrets from you so I thought we’d handle it together.”
Nono looked at him, tears filling her eyes. “Kabelo please

no… please no.”
He tilted her chin. “Why are you crying? Kare gatwe! She’s
saying all this, I don’t know this woman.”
Nono paused then turned to Fiona who shook her head.
“He is lying. I know him. We met at my work place. He lied

and said his name was Karabo..I found out on Facebook
that it’s actually Kabelo. I didn’t know he had a family the
time I met him because he wasn’t wearing his ring. He has
a scar right on his stomach that he even told me he got it
from football.”
Nono breathed out then laughed hitting him.
“Baby you want to kill me? Mxm! I almost died.”
Fiona looked at them confused as they laughed.
“I am not lying!”
Nono smiled. “Yeah I know… but this guy has a twin called
Karabo. That’s who you slept with. Ke mathata. I almost
buried you in this house. Anywho, your baby daddy is in SA
and he’s married. His wife is… how can I put it.. uh she’s
short tempered and she can fight.”
Fiona looked at her confused. Nono lifted her husband’s t-

shirt. Fiona blinked, he didn’t have the scar.
“But…”
“Yeah, identical twins.”
Let's have 10k+ ukes and 500+ comments for the next
insert😊
.
✨211
Fiona took a deep breath as tears filled her eyes.
“I am sorry. I.. can I please have his number then?”
Kabelo nodded. “Yeah sure.”
“Thank you.”
She sniffed rubbing her eyes and walked out. Kabelo

looked at Nono.
“Should I drop her off?”
“No. For what? How did she get here?”
“Combi’s. I didn’t think she’d be that heavily pregnant. Is it

ok if we help her? Because I doubt Karabo will.”
“I don’t want us getting attached more than we should.”

“It would be a once off thing. Just so she can get herself
together.”
“Just this once and you cut off communication with her.”
“Eemma. You do know I won’t cheat right?”
“I know but she’s going through so much, I don’t want you

to get attached because she’s sad and you feel the need
to be the hero Not everyone plans to cheat. I would love
for you to be part of your nephew or niece’s life but I also
have my family to protect and I am unapologetic about it.”
“I hear you and I understand.”
Nono smiled. “Sessy invited us to Benny’s party. I said

yes.”
“I am not comfortable being around your sister.”

“We won’t stay for too long. Just an in and out.”
Kabelo sighed. “Ok.”
Nono smiled excitedly then texted Sessy walking to their

bedroom. Kabelo called Fiona.
“Hello?”
“Hi. My wife and I have agreed to give you some money to

just help while you try to figure out what to do because
Karabo might not assist as quickly.”
Fiona’s voice shook. “Thank you. Thank you so much.

Please thank your wife for me.” She sniffed crying. “Thank
you.”
“How much do you need?”

“Anything is fine. I lost my job and things turned from bad
to worse. I just need an amount to buy food.”
“Dilo tsa ngwana tsone di teng? (Do you have the baby’s
preparation?)”
“A friend of mine gave me her daughter’s clothes.”
“Should I do pay to cell?”
“Yes. Thank you.”
“It’s ok. Maybe next time be careful. There are men who
are not scared to get you pregnant and not take
responsibility for it. My brother is… he’s not the best
person but also circumstances makes it hard for him to be
the best he can ever be. I will send you the money.”
She sniffed. “Thank you.”

He hung up and paid P8k into her account. His phone rang
seconds later.
“Hey-“
“I think you made a mistake. Ke P8000. I think you wanted

to send P800. I will send the rest back.”
“No. It’s ok, get some things for the baby and think of a
business to start.”
Fiona gasped. “What? It’s mine? It’s all mine?”
“Yes. I have to go.”
He dropped the call and followed behind Nono.
She looked at him. “How much are you thinking to send

her? Maybe 2k? That should be enough for food and
anything else she may need.”
Kabelo kissed her. “Ok.”
“Then you block her baby.”
“Eemma.”
Nono looked up at him, she could hear the guilt in his

‘eemma’.
“Babe what did you do?”
He looked at her. “I already sent the money.”
“How much?”
“Ma?”
“You heard me.”

He held her hands. “It’s not that much.”
“I said how much?”
“Only 8k. To help buy baby clothes.”
“You sent her P8000?”
“For the baby.”
“You are not her baby’s father! She’s going to start trying
to get close to you because you have money and can
afford to more than just help her. She will find herself
wanting you because of what you can afford her. Already
you have shown her that you are capable of it.”
“Nono come on, not everyone is looking to have an affair.

She’s just someone who needs help. She is innocent. If
she wanted me don’t you think she would have long called
me when she found out she was pregnant?”
“I am a woman like her. Her love may form on the basis

that she gets financial help from you.”
“2k wouldn’t have been enough. Things are expensive. It’s

not we can’t afford to help her.”
“Its about boundaries.”
“Kante baby yaanong every woman I encounter is going to

be an issue?”
Nono looked at him and sighed. “Its fine. I am going to

freshen up.”
“I am sorry but I just thought she needed help and if it’s a

once off thing then… I am just –“
“Its ok. I am sorry. I don’t want say another word.”

His phone vibrated in his hand. Nono looked at the screen
as he unlocked it. He opened Fiona’s message.
Fiona: Thank you soo much. I am so emotional right now I

just want to cry. Thank you, I am going to get everything
for the baby and pay rent in advance. This baby may not
get the father but at least he will get the uncle. I feel so
lucky.
Nono walked to the bathroom silently. Kabelo pulled her

hand.
“I am sorry –“
“Ng Ng don’t be. I don’t want you thinking I am controlling

and insecure. I just thought the point of being married is to
make decisions together as one but nonetheless I am
sorry. Do what works for you. I don’t want to fight. I have
probably become boring with always telling you what to
go.”
“Who said anything about controlling and insecurities? I
am sorry I sent the money before we discussed it. I didn’t
think it would be an issue.”
“Its not. Trust me it’s not.”
“I need you to trust me.”
“I do. I more than just trust you. It’s the..” Nono took a
deep breath as Marang’s words came back in her head.
“Do what you feel is right.”
She pulled her hand and walked in the bathroom.
***
Mmagwe Kabelo looked at her husband’s bruised face.

“I still don’t understand ware what happened to you.”
He looked at her. “Thugs attacked me.. what do you want

me to say?!”
“Your story is not adding up. I don’t understand all that you
are saying.. you keep saying a different thing every time.
Just tell me the truth.”
“I am tired. I don’t want noise.”
“Tsheola you have missing ! Why won’t you be honest? Did

you get into a fight?”
“Your son hit me and that is why I am disowning him. I

didn’t want what happened to affect your relationship with
him but you were right about his wife. Nono came to
destroy our family. She’s already turning my son against
me. She accused me of touching her and wanting her. I
tried to explain to Kabelo that she came into me and when
I rejected her, she told me she’d cry rape. I couldn’t even
fight him back because he’s stronger than me.”
Mmagwe Kabelo breathed heavily. “She did what? I told

you akere? I told everyone what kind of a woman Nonofo
is! She’s evil. She long turned Kabelo against me and now
it’s you. She wants to isolate him so she can have him all
to himself. I told you.”
“She showed me her true colors.”
“I am not going to let Nomsa’s daughter win! Never! Over

my dead body!”
***
Fiona looked at her phone for a while staring at her FNB

balance. It was a bummer that she had met the other twin.
She took a deep breath then grabbed a pen and paper to
write what she needed but she closed her eyes
momentarily and smiled alone.
His twin was rough on the edges but he… calm and
collected. She paused wondering if he was just like his
brother between the sheets… But then the quiet ones were
said to be more experienced.
Fiona sighed trying to focus on what was needed for her

baby.
.
✨212
Nono finished dressing. Kabelo looked at her.
“Baby o ngadile?”
“Ng Ng. About what?”
“You are quiet.”
She glossed her lips. “I have nothing to say to you.”
“O ngaletsi. I am sorry I sent Fiona the money.”
“I don’t want you to apologize to me when you know you

are not sorry about anything. Don’t apologize if it’s to get
me to smile with you. I was never upset so don’t bother
with the forced apologies.”
“It’s not fake. I am really sorry. I should have run it with you
first. I didn’t think it through.”
She picked her handbag. “Let’s go. I am not angry with

you.”
He put his hands on her waist. “When I said should every
woman I encounter be an issue I didn’t mean you are
insecure. I shouldn’t have said that. It came out wrong but
it was wrong nonetheless and I am sorry. I just wish you
could trust me more sometimes. You may say you trust
me and it’s other women you don’t trust but even if that’s
the case, shouldn’t you have faith in me as your husband?
Shouldn’t you trust that I will not sabotage our marriage?
Because honestly it does sound like there’s a lack of trust
between us sometimes.”
He sat down and pulled her on his lap.
“I am going to tell you a fear of mine. Sometimes I fear

that I am not doing enough as your man and I get scared
that you may meet someone who is better than me, who
can do better than me, who’s never held you at gun point,
who’s never cheated whether it was through witchcraft or
not and you will leave. That’s my fear. I also fea being a
shitty father so I try and do everything for my kids,
sometimes it comes off as spoiling but I just want my kids
to have a happy childhood and not end up like my brother.
Those are my fears, let’s talk about yours. Be honest and
free.”
Nono looked at him and sighed. “Uh… I fear that you may
meet someone who’s desperate enough to have you and
they will do anything and everything to get you so I try to…”
She paused as tears filled her eyes. “I try to protect you
and me and it looks like I don’t trust you but I do… I am just
scared of losing you.”
“Ok… how do you think I can assist you in handling this

fear?”
“I don’t want you to be over friendly with other women.”
“Ok. I will start doing that. Anything else I can do?”
“I need you to reassure me that it’s only me. I don’t want

you brushing away my concerns. It hurts me.”
He nodded rubbing off a tear that had rolled down cheek.

“I am sorry I hurt you, I was unaware of how painful it was
for you but I will do better moving forward. Is there
anything you may need me to improve on?”
She shook her head. “No. I love you. I love you so much. I
only ever want you. You make me happy. I am the most
happiest when I am with you. You are more than enough
for me. I don’t care what other men may do… I want
whatever you give me. And you are a great dad. And I love
how you love our kids, how you are there and present in
their lives. I love how you make every child feel loved and
cherished.”
He smiled. “Thank you. I love you too. Now that we knows

our fears… we can move on.”
Nono nodded and kissed him. She smiled. “Let’s go. The
party has started. I called the nanny. The kids are
finished.”
“Ok. Babe do you think we need to get her another car?

Kana Reign says that car embarrasses him.”
Nono laughed. “We can. I am sure she’s also tired of it.
Maybe an SUV. Something comfortable. She deserves it
too. This woman has been with me for years now. She’s
watched Reign grow, she basically my mother.”
***
Cal drove from his brother’s house. Refilwe looked at him

and smiled.
“Cal..”
“Yeah?”
He looked at her and kissed her hand. “When do you think

we can adopt a baby? Don’t take it the wrong way but… I
am happy with the kids but… I baby fever. I keep seeing
baby’s everywhere.”
Cal smiled. “I have been waiting for you. Whenever you are
ready.”
She stared at him. “Really?!”
“Yeah…. I don’t see why not.”
She screamed excitedly. “Oh my God! You are 100%

serious?”
“Yeah.”
She laughed happily. “Ok ok.. uh there is teenage girl who’s

pregnant and uh… a friend of mine told me she’s applying
to give up the baby for adoption. Should I contact her? I
think she should be 8 if not 9 months. If she agrees and
we sign the paperwork, I can book her into a hospital for
delivery. Uh get baby clothes because it’s short notice
and…” She looked at him, his smile bringing tears to her
eyes.
“Cal you are serious right?”
“Yes.”
He slowed down at a red traffic light and kissed her. “I am

more than serious. I love you, if you are ready then I am.”
Refilwe emotionally hugged him crying happily. She pulled

herself together.
“Let me call my friend.”
She pressed her phone smiling tearfully.
***
In Gaborone, Kaene walked inside his house exhausted

from the driving. Sego smiled getting up.
“Hey… you are back.”
“Yeah… my head is aching. I am going to sleep.”
She held his hand. “Kaene I am sorry.”
He sighed sadly. “She wants a divorce.”
“I know you love her. I am sorry but maybe… just maybe

it’s for the best. She’s already embarrassed you.”
“I love her. I have never stopped loving her. I can tell this
guy just wants to take advantage of her. He doesn’t love
her.” Kaene swallowed. “I need to lie down.”
He walked away. Sego smiled happily. She had long gotten

over the polygamy idea. At least now she could have him
all to herself. She went in Tshepo’s Facebook’s timeline
and looked at the pictures again. She wasn’t sure when
Tshepo had gotten that toned but whatever she was doing
was working for her. Even her complexion had cleared up.
She zoomed it in but even the stretch marks she once had
were gone. Sego took a deep breath, she'd get her body
back after giving birth. Her face would surely clear up. She
took a deep breath and put away her phone.
In the bedroom, Kaene stood under the shower but the

bikini pictures were still in his head then him walking in on
her wearing a sea through night dress. They probably had
sex while he was in jail.
He tried not to think about It about it feeling as if someone

was grating his heart with a grater. It wasn’t just her being
with him but the fact that he was losing his wife to another
man.
He sniffed standing under the shower feeling pain

everywhere.
.
.
.
✨213
In Victoria Falls, Zimbabwe, Tshepo walked out of the
bathroom of the hotel they were staying at talking to her
mother on the phone.
“I don’t think you posting another man before the divorce

was very wise my girl. Don’t forget you have children with
this man. Dilo tse dingwe you need to think through before
you act. What you did is very disrespectful. I know Kaene
hasn’t been that great to you but you are supposed to have
a little pride le wena.”
“Kaene embarrassed me too..I am just doing it like he did.

I am not sorry and I won’t be.”
“Tshepo till the divorce is finalized you belong to Kaene.
You need to act smart. They are coming for an
intervention and you need to be present.”
“I already spoke to Malome and I told him I will not be

attending that meeting. I want a divorce. I don’t want
Kaene anymore. I don’t love him. There is nothing to talk
about.”
“Attending the meeting doesn’t mean you are required to

fix things with him.”
“I don’t want to discuss anything and have people tell me

how hard marriage is and that I should be able to hold on. I
am done with Kaene. It didn’t work out.”
“So this new guy you are busy with, what are his intentions
to you?”
“This is what I actually wanted to talk to you about. My

lawyer said she can push for the divorce to be quick. There
isn’t much to be discussed seeing that Kaene and I are
married out of communication of property and I have
changed ownerships of everything that I have so nothing
is in question. After the divorce Barona o bata go duela
magadi.”
“He what now?”
“He wants to pay bride price. We have been together for

two years and we love each other.”
Her mother laughed. “Ijo, I won’t say no to money but I

hope you know what are doing. You still have your savings
right?”
“Eemma.”
“Continue keeping it a secret. I hope this one is learning a

thing or two with this whole situation.”
“I hope so but he’s a good man.”
“So was Kaene at the beginning. He was also a good man,

we all liked him.”
The door opened then Barona walked in. Tshepo smiled.
“Mama I have to go. I call you properly when I am back in

Botswana. I am roaming right now.”
“Ok my girl.”
Tshepo hung up. Barona kissed her. “Is everything ok?”
Tshepo smiled as he dropped her towel. “Yes.”
He kissed her picking her up. He placed her on a wooden

table in the room, her legs on his shoulders.
Tshepo breathed heavily as he unzipped his pants and
rubbed himself on her already throbbing p*ssy.
He kissed her and pushed his weapon inside. Tshepo

closed her eyes holding on to him then he held her waist
fuvking her.
***
In Gaborone that same evening, Nono hugged her sister at

the party. Sessy smiled wearing a shirt dress while few
people swam in the pool.
“This is nice. O kae birthday boy?”
Sessy turned pointing. Nono smiled noticing Kabelo was

already standing there with him. Nono waved, Benny
waved back.
Sessy smiled. “Waitse mma most of the people here I

don’t even know them. O kare everyone is just gate
crushing.”
Nono laughed looking at the ladies in bum shorts and

bikini bras.
“If you kick them out it’s going to be boring. Gape it’s a
pool party. Everyone is going to come. You booked an
entire lodge too. What did you expect? Where is the
bathroom? I am pressed.”
Sessy pointed. Nono walked away.
***
Outside Cal parked his car with other cars. He looked at

Refilwe.
“Babe wee ware who’s party is this?”
“A friend of mine invited me. I am not sure but I miss

partying. Gape it’s a pool party. Let’s go.”
“I don’t like gate crushing.”
“I doubt the owner of the party knows half of the people

here. Look at all these cars. Let’s go.”
They stepped out and walked inside. Refilwe looked at the

crowd and smiled. Cal frowned looking at Sessy who
walked over to them.
“Uhu! Hi…. Did I forget I invited you guys?”
Refilwe smiled. “Hi, we were invited by a friend.”
“Oh.. it’s Benny’s birthday. Feel free. Seems the entire

Gaborone is coming tonight.”
Refilwe walked her husband. “Mxm… we should go.”

Cal laughed. “You are the one who brought us here and
you want to leave? I am going to pee. Ke eta. Look for your
friend.”
Cal looked at the toilet signs and walked over. Nonofo

walked out and looked at him.
“You are here?!”
Cal smiled looking at her. “We gate crushed.”
She laughed. “Refilwe is here too?”
“Yes. Kabelo?”
“Yeah, let me go. Toilet is unisex.”
Cal looked at her dress then at her face. “You look nice.”
“Thanks.”
She walked over to walk out but he remained still looking

at her.
“Can I show you something?”
“What?”
He pushed her back in the toilet and closed the door

behind him.
.
✨214
Kabelo looked around trying to spot his wife in the crowd
while Benny chatted with other guys. He turned to Kabelo.
“KB, you good?”
“Yeah, I am looking for wifey.”
“I thought I saw her go to the toilet.”
“Where is it?”
“That side.” He pointed. “Ke unisex so knock.”
“Ok.”
Kabelo walked over calling her. He walked inside the lodge

and looked at the door with the toilet sign.
Nono walked out of the toilet picking his call. Kabelo

dropped it. She closed the door smiling.
“Hey..”
“Are you ok?”
She kissed him. “Yeah. You came to look for me?”
“Yeah. I couldn’t find you.”
Nono giggled kissing him even more.
“Let’s go.”
They walked out.

“You want to swim?”
“Ng..”
Nono smiled. “Yes. But get us drinks first.”
He kissed her and walked to the bar. Nono quickly texted

Cal.
Nono: please delete that video Calvin.
Cal: It’s already done.
Nono: I don’t understand why you would keep it for years.

It could have fallen into the wrong hands.
Cal: I have always kept it safe. I have deleted it.
She deleted the chat and put away her phone as Kabelo
walked back towards her with a mimosa.
***
Cal walked out of the toilet and wrapped his arms around
Refilwe.
“Hey, still want to go?”
She smiled. “We can stay.”
His phone vibrated. He looked at his screen with a smile.

Refilwe looked at him as he pressed his phone.
“Who is it?”
“Pako. Why?”
“You should see the way you are smiling.”

Cal chuckled. “Its just Pako being Pako.”
Cal turned his head as Nono got in the pool with Kabelo.
She giggled as he whispered something in her ear. They
moved to the corner of the pool and hugged kissing while
laughing.
Cal looked at Refilwe. “Wanna join in the swimming?”
“Ng Ng. I didn’t think we would swim.”
“But you knew it was a pool party.”
She smiled. “Ke shy. I have stretch marks all over. I don’t
want people to look at me in a certain way.”
Cal kissed her. “No one will look at you in a certain way.
Those stretch marks makes you look beautiful.” You can
wear my t-shirt.”
Refilwe at people in the pool then nodded. “Ok.”
***
Sessy looked at the crowd them turned. Benny kissed her.
“All these people that are here…no one invited them. They
just gate crushed..I doubt they even know you.”
“They don’t but come on… it’s just a party. The more the
crowd, the more fun it is.”
“Fun for who? Do you see how these women are dressed?
Kante who even said people could come wearing bikinis?”
She turned as Cal and Refilwe jumped in the pool. More

people jumped in.
“See? Stop being annoyed and just have fun.”
He pulled her hand then picked her up walking with her to

the pool. Sessy shook her head.
“Benny! Benny wait! Wait-“
She screamed as he threw her in. The crowd cheered. He

took off his t-shirt and jumped in causing a splash just as
the DJ turned up the music as the lights got deemed.
***
That same evening Sego looked at Kaene as he tossed

and turned unable to sleep. She took a deep breath, he
turned again and sniffed.
She looked at him wondering if he was crying. She sniffed

again rubbing his face on the pillow. She sighed as he
continued to sniff alone.
***
Later that evening at the party, Refilwe got out of the pool
and looked around trying to locate her husband. She
wasn’t even sure where she had lost him in the pool.
She walked to where they had put their clothes and his
were not there. Refilwe quickly dressed up then looked
around trying to locate him but he wasn’t anywhere. She
looked at Sessy and her husband then continued looking.
She walked to the parking lot calling him.
Refilwe slowed down hearing moans from their car. She

swallowed and walked even faster as their car shook. She
walked round it and froze looking between the cars.
.
.
.
✨215
Refilwe looked at the two strangers having sex on the car.
They both turned to her and quickly moved.
“What are you doing on my car? La haver hela ebile ga le

thabiwe ke dithong?(You are having sex unashamedly?)”
The lady quickly fixed her dress. Refilwe turned as Cal

walked over.
The couple quickly walked away.
“Hey.. my stomach is acting up. I think I ate something

that’s upsetting it.”
Refilwe sighed then laughed. “kana these two people were

having sex by our car.”
Cal looked at the young couple. “Baby wee these people

are just living life.”
“Without fear of getting caught?”
“Fear is what excites them.”
Refilwe smiled. “Nna rra kea tshaba. I don’t mind trying

new things but there are certain places I just fear having
sex in like that time at that game drive. Ke ha ge tshogile
gore.”
“But it was exciting. You need to relax a bit babe, take risks.
Even if you get caught, it’s just sex. People have sex
everyday. It’s nothing you should be ashamed of. Ke sex
hela.”
He kissed her. “Ready to go?”
“Ng… I was actually looking for you.”
“I was in the toilet.”
He unlocked the car then they got in. He drove off. She
looked at him then tied her hair into a bun and touched his
pants.
“Is this risky enough?”
Cal smiled as she unzipped his pants while he drove, his

heart racing.
“Let me park –“
“No. If you stop driving then I will stop. Just keep driving,
eyes on the road.”
She took out his dic and stroked him biting her lower lip.
Cal adjusted his seat a bit then grunted as she leaned over
sucking the tip of his dic with her warm mouth.
“Fuvk!”
He slowed down while she went further down.
She stroked him while sucking. Cal closed his eyes biting
his lower lip then opened his eyes as a car hooted behind
them.
Refilwe lifted her head. “Kea emisa rra. Wena o bata go

mpolaa kea go bona.”
“Baby thamma please….”
“You want to kill me..”

“Fuvk please..”
She looked at him leaned over sucking him. He drove

slowly grunting as she went even faster.
His toes curled in his shoes. His body tensed the more she
sucked on him till he released in her mouth. Refilwe
swallowed everything then raised her head and packed his
package bag in his pants.
She smiled. “O sharp?”
He looked at her with a smile. “Yeah.”
“Ok.”
Refilwe fixed her seatbelt. Cal smiled sitting properly then

stepped on the accelerator heading home.
***
Nono hugged her sister. “This party was exactly what I

needed.”
Sessy smiled. “I am happy you came today.”
“Me too.”
Sessy sighed. “I wish we can spend more time together.”
“It will happen. We will get there. It will be just like when
we were kids.”
“I am sorry for hurting you. I was so caught up in this hate

and jealousy. I don’t know when exactly it started but I just
woke up one day and I hated you for some reason.
Everyday I justified my hatred for you and it turned me into
a monster. I forgot just how we grew up. I forgot the
promises we made to one another.”
“We will fix it.”
Nono hugged her tightly. “I promise.”
Sessy sniffed tearfully. “Ok.”
“Let me go mma. Kabelo is probably tired of waiting.”
“Ok.”
At the car, Kabelo started the engine waiting for Nono. His
phone vibrated ringing. He looked at Fiona calling then
picked.
“Hi.”
“Hi. Is it ok to talk? I called your brother and he’s telling me
stories.”
“I am sorry that’s happening to you but I warned you. I

can’t help you more than I did today. You are going to have
to come up with a plan. You can’t call me. You can’t ever
call me. As much as the child you are carrying is my
nephew, I also have a family that I have to prioritize. Don’t
mistake me giving you money for something else or think
I can do more. I hope I am clear enough.”
“Oh… I thought that you would be there for him.”
“No I will not be. I am sorry but I can’t help you.”
“I understand.” She sniffed. “I just had this hope and…” She

started crying.
“I am sorry but I can’t help. Try not calling me.”
She sniffed. “I won’t manage alone. I won’t bother you that

much. I just want my son to have someone he can call
father. A family.”
“You will have to find a way to manage. I am going to

block you to avoid anything further. I wasn’t there when
you two where having sex. If you hadn’t found me you
would have made a plan akere? I am sorry. I really want to
help but I have a family too and that is my number 1
priority.”
"What am I going to do? Can you please talk to your wife?"
"My wife and I were not there as you were getting pregnant
Fiona. Please don't make me regret the little help I have
given you."
He hung up and blocked her. Nono got in the car and

smiled.
“We can go.”

He kissed her and drove off.
EIGHT MONTHS LATER
10k+ likes and 500+comments for the next bonus insert
.
✨216
Eight Months Later…
Nono stood with the crowd wearing all black while the
church ladies sang a slow hymn. She swallowed looking
as rragwe Kabelo‘s coffin slowly got lowered inside the
grave. She looked at Kabelo who was standing with his
uncles and younger brother somehow looking unbothered.
Her eyes moved to mmagwe Kabelo who was crying

standing a few church ladies who were comforting her.
Nono sighed, his death had taken everyone by surprise.
They had gotten a call a week ago in the early hours of the
morning from his mother crying. Apparently he had just
died in his sleep.
She wasn’t even sure how seeing he didn’t have any prior
illness.
Mmagwe Kabelo sobbed uncontrollably watching her

husband’s coffin sink further into his grave. Nono tried to
imagine it being her own husband and just the thought
almost drove her crazy.
Kabelo’s uncle’s wife touched Nono’s hand.
“My girl…”
Nono turned and smiled. “Aunty..”
“Am I the only one who’s not sad about his passing? You
shouldn’t be sad too, not after how he groped you and
tried to turn everyone against you. Scumbag! God should
have taken his wife too.”
“Aunty!”
“What? She is also evil. Nkebe modimo a tsere gothe! Re

ka lapa.”
Nono sighed. “It’s a little sad. I didn’t expect him to just

die… especially not the way he died. He wasn’t even sick.”
“His sins killed him.”
“At least Kabelo had seen him the day before.”

“Kabelo hated him.”
They both watched the grave getting filled up mmagwe

Kabelo sobbed.
A while later people started dispersing. Nono looked as

Kabelo walked over in his suit. He loosened his tie and put
his hands on her waist.
“Hey..”
“Hi. Are you ok?”
He smiled. “Yeah I’m good, why?”
“Babe we just buried your dad. I know you were still angry
with him but deep down-“
“I hated him deep down. I am fine, actually I am happy. He
deserved to die. He was a terrible person.”
Nono blinked. “Then pretend to be sad at least. You can’t

be smiling too much like this.”
He laughed hugging her. “Ok.”
Nono took a deep breath in inhaling his cologne.
“We are going back home for a short meeting then you and
I will leave.”
“Ok.”
Kabelo kissed her and took her hand leading her to the car.
*
At Mmagwe Kabelo’s house, mmagwe Kabelo sniffed
looking at Nono as she walked with her son inside the yard.
Kabelo kissed her then walked over to his uncles. Nono
walked inside the house with another relative going to the
kitchen. Mmagwe Kabelo sniffed looking at the church
lady who was talking to her.
“I am patched. I am going to drink some water before the

family meeting can start. Thank you for coming today. Kea
leboga.”
“It’s ok. We are always here for you.”
Mmagwe Kabelo walked inside her house going to her

kitchen where Nono was laughing with the relative.
Nono put the glass of water down then started walking out
but mmagwe Kabelo blocked her path.
“So you kill my husband with stress then have the audacity
to come to my house? O sebete Nonofo!”
“I came here with my husband. This is his father’s house.”
“Who do you think you are Nonofo? Huh? It wasn’t enough

to seduce my husband and turn his son against him, you
had to turn everyone against him. You must be happy that
he’s dead! You are evil Nonofo. My husband died because
of stress that you caused. He couldn’t sleep at night
because of your accusations. This little happiness of
yours will not last do you hear me? Not as long as I am
alive! I will make sure of it!”
“Do what you can. Ga kena sepe. Your husband was a

pervert! He was liar and he was manipulative. You were
stupid enough to believe his lies-“
Mmagwe Kabelo slapped her. Nono took a deep breath.
“Please move out of my way. I want to go.”

“I am going to destroy you.”
“Do it!”
“Watch and see! You are going to suffer for –“
“Hey!” Kabelo’s grandmother yelled. “Enough you old hag!

When will it be enough?! Your heart is full of hatred, this is
why you are never happy. You are always plotting. Tsheola
is dead! Who knows what killed him but it has nothing to
do with this woman! Nna I am praying woman and I am
going to pray over her marriage to protect it from a devil
like you. You will never be happy because you heart is full
of nothing but evil things. Instead of crying for your dead
husband, you are busy doing what you know best.”
Nono walked out of the house and out of the yard. Kabelo
looked at her then walked over.
“Hey..-“
“I will wait for you in the car.”
“Your mother doesn’t want me here. She even hit me today.

I will wait in the car. I shouldn’t have come here.”
He looked at her cheek then turned and walked to the

house pissed off.
His grandmother looked at him. “You are looking for your

evil mother? She’s in her bedroom. You need to protect
your wife and your family Kabelo. The evil that surrounds
you is not normal.”
Kabelo went to the bedroom and pushed the door open

walking inside closing the door behind him.
His mother turned to him sitting on her bed and started

crying.
“Kabelo how could you allow this woman to come
between –“
“Did you hit her?”
“She was insulting me calling me stupid and-“
Kabelo grabbed a pillow on her bed and pushed her down

on the bed suffocating her.
Mmagwe Kabelo kicked her legs trying to push him but he

pressed her down even more with the pillow.
She fought for a while till she started getting weaker. He

pulled off the pillow. She gasped shaking wetting her bed
instantly with fear.
“I will kill you just like I did with your husband do you hear
me? I will kill you and no one will ever know how you died.
You mess with my wife and you will join your dead
husband am I clear?”
She looked at him shaking, his eyes full of nothing but

hatred.
She had never experienced that side of him.
“I said am I clear?”
She quickly shook her head.
“I hope so. You are going to apologize to my wife, you will

become a good mother in-law. I will be watching you, if
you think you will visit witch doctors, I will murder you and
feed you to wild animals. Do you hear me?”
“Ng..”
“Great. You are going to apologize to my wife.”

*
Nono shares Tshepo‘s magadi pictures on her Facebook.

She smiled looking at her friend sitting with the married
ladies.
She called her.
“Friend..”
“Monyadi!”
Tshepo laughed. “Waitse mma I am so excited. Everything

is just going according to plan.”
“You deserve to be happy too.*
“I know, how’s the funeral going?”

“It went well till mmagwe Kabelo hit me. I wanted to hit her
back do badly.”
“She hit you?”
“Yes. She’s accusing me of killing her husband with stress.

I just want to go to my house Tshepo. This lady hates me.
She hates me with everything she has.”
Nono raised her head and frowned looking at Kabelo

walking over with his mother.
“Mma let me call you back.”
Nono hung up as they approached. Mmagwe Kabelo

tearfully looked at her.
“Nonofo I am sorry. I am just emotional. I didn’t mean to

hit you. Please forgive me. Ke stress.”
Her voice shook as she spoke. She looked at Karabo then
his mother.
“Eemma.”
“Thank you. I will never do it again. I am sorry my son.”
“You can go back.”
She nodded then walked back in her yard. Nono looked at

Kabelo.
“I can’t believe she apologized after the way she was

swearing she’d fix me.”
He kissed her cheek. “I am sorry. What happened today

will never happen again. I think I let her disrespect you
long enough, it’s time it stops. Whoever hates you hates
me too. There’s no other way around it. Let me quickly
wrap up things then we can go.” He kissed her lips. “I am
sorry.”
Nono smiled. There was something about the way he

always stood up for her no matter what.
“I am ok.”
“Ke eta.”
He quickly walked away.
***
In Gaborone, Kaene pulled his jeans up as they slowly fell

walking inside his house that same morning.
Sego looked at him holding her gym bag. He kept on

losing weight that even people were beginning to talk. He
looked so skinny it made her sad. She sighed.
“I cooked. Please eat.”
“I am not hungry.”
“Do you want to die because you are starving yourself?

You not eating won’t bring back Tshepo! Why can’t you
see me? I am right here ready to love you with everything I
got but everyday you are cry yourself to sleep because of
Tshepo. She is not going to come back. I am tired of
waiting for you to realize that I love you. I am tired Kaene.
If you won’t love me then let me go so I can find a man
who will love me. I am tired of this nonsense. You are not
the first man to be left neither are you the last!”
Sego angrily walked out. Kaene swallowed then called

Tshepo.
“Hello?”
“How do you get married again two months after our

divorce? Is that even normal? Or you just never loved me.
What time did you have to heal?”
“I long stopped loving you, I long healed. Our marriage long

ended two years ago. I long moved on. Wa ndisturber. I
want to enjoy my day without your nonsense. If you
continue commenting your rubbish on my posts with your
fake account I am going to report you for cyber bullying
me.”
She hung up. Kaene sniffed tearfully.
***
Sessy looked at Tshepo’s pictures then walked to sitting

room where Benny was watching a game of football
holding his newborn baby.
“When are you marrying me Benny? I have been waiting for

you but it seems you are comfortable with this set up. I am
not. I want to be your wife. I want you to do right by me.
When are you marrying me?”
.
✨217
Benny turned to her. “Go to our bedroom. The last drawer
on my bedside o ta bona sengwe moteng.”
“Benny I am asking you about marriage wena o mpolela-“
“Go to our bedroom and do as I am saying.”
She looked at him then turned walking to their bedroom.

Sessy opened the last drawer. She swallowed looking at a
little red velvet box then picked it.
Her heart raced as she opened it, her eyes falling on a ring.
She stared at it for a while then put it back and walked to
the sitting room.
“Is it mine?”
He nodded watching his match. “I was going to ask you.”

He looked at her. “I have been looking for the perfect
timing. I know seeing other people getting married is
getting to you. But you need to understand we are not
other people babe. Can we move at our own pace?”
Tears itched her eyes. “I thought… I ..”
“I know. I know you have been patiently waiting. I see you

baby. I have never had any doubt that you are the one for
me. I know you have grown since I met you. Marrying you
at the end was always going to happen.”
He stood up. “I am going to put her down. We are good
right?”
Sessy smiled happily. “Yes.”
He kissed her and walked to the baby’s room.
***
At Cal’s house, Reign picked up Thabile as she cried in her

little bed. She kept quiet looking at him. Reign walked to
the sitting room where the rest of his siblings were sitting.
“Larona go and get her milk. It’s in the kitchen. Rona

reduce the volume. The noise will make her cry.”
Rati stood up and smiled. “Can I hold her?”

“Let me feed her first.”
Larons hurried with the milk. Reign sat down holding the
baby properly and started feeding her. He watched the
movie with the kids while feeding his youngest sister.
Thabile moved her head coughing. He put the bottle down

and out her on his shoulder running her back. Cal drove in
outside then walked inside the house.
He looked at his kids and smiled looking at at Reign. “Did

she give you trouble?”
“No, she just woke up. You came back quicker than I
thought.”
“Yeah. The salon aunty Fifi is at is not far.”
“I don’t like that we call her aunty. She doesn’t like being
called mom?”
Cal looked at him and smiled. “She likes it.”
“Then we are going to call her that.”
Cal took the baby. Reign’s phone rang, Cal watched as his
son picked walking outside. He followed him and from the
softness of his voice he could tell he was talking to a girl.
Reign turned hanging up and looked at his father.
“Are you eavesdropping?”
“You are dating?”
“No.”
“I started dating at your age too. It wasn’t real but… I know

I was in a relationship of some sort. You can tell me
anything. I just want to be able to guide you into making
better decisions.”
“We are not having sex. I know the consequences of it. I

know how pregnancy can mess up her future. You don’t
have to worry about anything.”
Cal smiled. “Ok… who told you about sex?”
“Daddy did. I am not going to get anyone pregnant. I am

not even 100% sure I know how to even have sex.”
“What do you know?”
Reign smiled. “Am I not too young for you to ask me that?”
“Well you brought it up. Tell me what you know.”
“Ok… I know but I haven’t done it before so..”

Cal laughed. “How do you know?”
“I don’t want you getting mad and –“
“I am not going to get mad. Trust me. Just tell me.”
He looked at his father then lifted his phone.
“I watched only once I swear. Daddy already spoke to me

about what watching such things can do. I don’t watch
anymore.”
Cal chuckled. “I am happy you know. I am not mad ok?

He’s right too. About everything. I just need you to know
you can always talk to me.”
“I know.”
“Cool. Now tell me about this girl.”
Reign smiled telling his father.
***
Later that afternoon, Sego walked inside the house from

the gym. Kaene walked from the kitchen and smiled..
“Hi. I am cooking lunch.”
She looked at him surprised. “Oh.”
He walked over and held her hands. “I am sorry I haven’t

been myself. I have been thinking and… I have been caught
up in my own selfishness that I didn’t realize the damage I
have been causing to us. The honest truth is that I didn’t
expect her to leave me. To a certain degree she is right.
Our marriage long ended but I think I enjoyed thinking I
had options. I am sorry I haven’t loved you the way you
deserve to be loved. I have put my selfish needs before
yours every single time. You are beautiful and you are
worth of being loved right. I am going to fix myself and be
the man you deserve from now on. I am sorry I made you
go through all this. I am going to focus on us, no more
Tshepo..”
Sego smiled looking at him. “I am glad you see it. I can’t

wait to experience the entire you all to myself. I was
starting to lose hope.”
She hugged him. Kaene kissed her neck holding her tightly
in his arms. She giggled. “My mom will drop off the kids
later on. I miss you.”
Kaene looked at her and smiled then kissed her caressing

her body.
***
Kabelo held Nono’s had driving back to Gaborone with the

other hand. She looked at him.
“Thank you.”
Kabelo looked at her. “For?”
Nono smiled. “For being mine. For standing for us and me

every time. You make me feel safe every single time.”
Kabelo kissed her hand. “I love you. I will do anything for

you. You will always come first to me no matter what. I got
you… always.”
Nono looked at him and smiled then leaned over kissing

him.
.
.
✨218
Nono walked inside the house that afternoon picking an
unsaved number’s while Kabelo parked in the garage.
“Nonofo Raymond hello?”
“Hi Mrs Raymond. It’s Onalerona. Mmagwe Alisha. Uh

Reign’s class mate.”
“Uh yes! I remember. Hi Ona, I am still waiting for you to

show the shoes you are selling kana you don’t want to sell
them to me?”
Ona laughed. “I do, kana I am waiting for the delivery from

Thailand. Two days they will be here. I will bring them
over.”
“At last, what’s up?”
“Mma, I am not laughing mme o na le ngwetsi. (You have a

daughter in-law.) Kana months ago after my divorce I
found out that Lish is now dating. When I confronted her I
found out that’s Reign. I thought I had scared her enough
but seems not because these people are still sneaking
around. I don’t think there’s anything that’s going to
separate them so I was just asking we have a sit down and
just talk to them. Right now they are both still young. Can’t
they wait till they are 18 to date? Tota their age stresses
me out. Rragwe Lish is so strict le ene, if he finds out
about this hell is going to break lose.”
“I hear you. We did try and talk to Reign. I was his father
had sorted it out but the truth is that the more we try and
keep them away from each other, the more they will find
ways to be together and tota nna Ona I’m not ready to be a
grandmother. Rragwe Reign tries to have am open
relationship wuth the kids so they open up to him about
everything. I am going to talk to him but the solution might
be to let them be, watch them closely and make sure no
sexual activities happen. I don’t know, that’s just me but
we can all meet and just discuss it together.”
“Yes. Thank you for taking my call.”
“Anytime.”
Nono hung up then took off her shoes. Kabelo walked

inside the house.
“Babe, mmagwe Alisha just called me. Is Reign still talking

to that girl?”
“Yes. It’s harmless. I am monitoring the situation.”
“He is going to want to experiment. I am not ready for any

children that are not mine.”
He kissed her. “Reign is very responsible. I have never

seen a more responsible child. Have faith in him. Ke
ngwana and o retsa molao. Mmagwe Alisha should just
relax… her daughter is safe. Reign is more than just a teen
boyfriend to her, he’s a friend and he’s been with her
through the most. It will be very difficult to separate them.
I know I wouldn’t want to be separated from my girl. As
long as they are monitored, we have nothing to worry
about.”
“Ok. She wants a meeting. Gatwe rragwe Alisha is very

strict. If he finds out about this, it won’t end well.”
“We will cross that bridge when we get there.” Kabelo put
his hands in her dress. Nono looked at him and cupped his
face.
“Kabelo..”
He pulled out her panty. Nono stepped out of it and sighed.

He looked at her.
“What?”
“Did you have something to do with your father’s death?”
He looked in her eyes. “Why do you ask?”
“Because I don’t understand why he died the day after you

were there.”
“You don’t think it was his time?”
She blinked. “I don’t know… maybe. But you are too…calm

so did you gave something to do with it?”
“If I say no will you believe me?”
She looked at him for a while and nodded.
Kabelo picked her up. She wrapped her legs around him.
“Then no. I have nothing to do with it. Clear?”
“Yes."
He kissed her walking with her to their bedroom.
***
Mmagwe Kabelo sat in her house after most people had

left. Her husband’s younger brother walked inside her
bedroom.
“Are you ok?”
She sniffed. “Kabelo almost killed me today. He tried to

smother me with a pillow. He…” She swallowed tearfully.
“He said he’d kill me like he did with my husband and no
one will ever know what happened to me.”
“I am sorry. I heard you slapped his wife. I long told you to

stop it. Haven’t you realized that he’d stop the world for
that woman? If you can’t love her then stay out of their
lives.”
“How am I supposed to love a woman who’s mother

ruined my marriage?”
“She is not her mother. You need to move on. At least my

brother died before finding out the truth. He would have
killed the both of us. I am just happy I can father my son
even as his uncle. Have you spoken to Karabo?”
“He hates me..he won’t talk to me.”
“Then don’t lose all kids. See how then your youngest
doesn’t even talk to you. You keep pushing them away. I
will talk to Kabelo about today but if you can’t love Nonofo
then don’t bother with Kabelo.. he’s very clear about that
and if your husband used to tolerate your nonsense, I am
not going to do the same. My son’s happiness comes first
to me. I hope you understand that. Right now the only
thing I am happy about is that I can fully be his father
without fear of being told I am doing too much and being
his father means I am going to stand with him. I hope you
understand that.”
“No one will ever understand how much pain Nomsa

caused me.”
“You are not that innocent too. He cheated but so did you.”
“I hope your wife won’t tell anyone.. She already acts like
Nonofo’s mother in-law.”
“She won’t … either way we raised Kabelo and our son as

brothers no wonder they are that close. No one will know
anything. I am going now.”
He walked out. Mmagwe Kabelo sniffed wiping her tears

with a scarf.
***
At Sessy’s house, Sessy took multiple screenshots of
wedding ideas. She paused smiling alone imagining
herself in a white gown walking down the aisle..
She giggled alone and continued taking screenshots.
SEVEN YEARS LATER…
.
✨219
Seven Years Later…
At a restaurant, Cal walked in to collect his lunch. His
phone vibrated ringing then he took it out picking.
“Babe…”
“O seka wa lebala coke.”
“Ok, anything else?”
“Ng Ng that’s all.”
“Ok.”
He hung up approaching the cashier. “Hi, it’s Cal. I am here

for my order.”
“Eerra, let me get it for you. Any add ons?”

“Coke please.”
She nodded and walked to the kitchen. Seconds later she

walked back and grabbed him a paperbag.
“Here… it’s P358.80.”
“I will swipe.”
He quickly paid then turned to walk out bumping into Kelly.
Kelly smiled. “Hey!”
Cal politely smiled. “Hi. Good seeing you.”
Kelly nodded. “Yeah, you too. Uh this is my husband.

Curtis..”
Cal looked at the white man she was with. He seemed way
older than her but then it wasn’t his business.
The man smiled revealing a few missing teeth.
“Hello.”
Cal smiled shaking his hand. “Hi.”
Kelly smiled. “Curtis this is an old friend of mine. Calvin.”
He nodded. Cal sighed. “Nice seeing you and

congratulations.”
“Thanks. I am just here to buy a few properties then Curtis

and I will be on our way back to London.”
“Ok, cool. My family is waiting for me. Bye.”
“Gase gore re dire get together nyana while I am here?”

“I don’t think so but thanks. Bye.”
He walked out. Curtis looked at Kelly.
“What were you saying to him?”
“That I am here to introduce you to my family.”
“Oh..”
Kelly forced a smile walking with him to a table in the

restaurant.
Outside, Cal jumped in the car. Refilwe smiled laughing.
“Baby wee I swear I thought I saw your ex with an old

white man passing by.”
“I bumped into her in the restaurant. He seems rich

enough. She’s always liked finer things in life.”
“It’s her boyfriend?”
He chuckled. “Husband.”
She looked at him and laughed. “Girls! Ebile talking about

this, kana Larona told me how you harassed the boy in her
class last week.”
“I don’t like that boy.”
“You are too strict babe. Kana Larona was so sad.”
“She is too young to have male friends. Rati knows the

deal!”
“This is why the kids are more open with Kabelo. He’s
gentle.”
“He’d never allow the girls to be befriending little boys.”
“You need to relax a bit.”
“I relaxed and look at Reign. I can’t believe I am a

grandfather. I long told Kabelo that this boy was going to
have sex. I don’t believe the garbage story of a condom
breaking.”
Refilwe laughed looking at him. “Reign is a man.”
“He is my child! I didn’t have a child till I was-“
“It’s not his problem you used to fantasize about his mom
when she was underage. Reign is a grown man with a
beard and a deep voice. You need to relax a bit baby. You
are too strict. Anywho, I am happy your mom took all the
kids. I am yet going to fuck you autwa?”
Cal smiled then kissed her. “I can’t wait!”
***
Kabelo sat in the conference room at his company as the

finance team took him through a few reports. His phone
vibrated ringing, he took it out and looked at Tshepo
calling.
“Just a second, please excuse me.”
He walked out picking the call. “Hey…”
“Hi. I hope I am not disturbing anything.”

“It’s ok. How can I help you?”
“Can I come up to your office? I will be quick I promise.”
“Uh ok.”
He walked to his office and minutes later Tshepo walked

in smiling.
“Hi, I am sorry.”
“It’s ok.”
“I am really sorry to do this but I was trying to call Nono,

she is not picking. Therra nkadime a few thousands. I just
got back in Gaborone and the bank needs me to submit a
few documents for my account so that I am able to use it.
You are the closest person I could reach from the airport.”
“Uh you’d have to talk to Nono about that. She manages
our finances.”
“I’d return it by tomorrow once I get to the bank. Right now

they are already closed. Even a thousand is enough.”
“I hear you but you need to discuss it with my wife. I just

can’t take out money and give you. Especially since it’s
you.”
“Ok. I understand. Thanks.”
“No hard feelings right?”
Tshepo laughed. “Nya therra wena I understand. Koore

you are so loyal it’s cute. O thola o le innocent gore.”
He laughed. “Wareng yaanong..”
“I am telling you. Go sexy nyana. If only everyone did it like

you *
He smiled. “I like playing safe. I really want to help but it

has to come from my wife.”
“You are right. I understand. I am sorry for putting you in

an awkward position too. I hope this doesn’t make me
look… bad.”
“Its ok. I understand you are desperate but-“
“I know.”
Tshepo touched his shoulder. “Thank you. I hope I didn’t

disturb anything.”
Kabelo moved back. “It’s ok.”
She smiled looking in his eyes then smiled walking out.

Kabelo thoughtfully called his cousin.
“KB…”
“Themonna I feel like Tshepo is hitting on me. I know I am

not imagining it, she’s not hitting on me in a straight
forward manner. It’s the way she looks at me, even the
way she touched my shoulder.”
“Go thata if she’s not being straight forward. She’s

probably throwing hints then expects you to do the rest.”
“She is best friends with my wife!”
“She probably doesn’t care. What matters here is how you

handle it. Be smart about it. You might tell Nono then
Tshepo switches the story.”
“My wife knows better than that. I am telling her.”
“But what if it was innocent and you are reading too much
into it?”
“Still. I am not comfortable with her being that comfortable

with me. Look I will call you back.”
Kabelo hung up and called Nono. Her phone rang for a

while then finally picked.
“Babe…”
“Hey, Tshepo was here asking for some money.”
“From you?”
“Yes, she says she tried calling you but you were not
picking.”
“I saw a missed call. She wanted money from you?”

“Yes, a thousand but I told her to talk to you.”
“Ok. I will talk to her.”
“I need to tell you something but I don’t want you to

overreact because maybe it’s just me.”
“What?”
“I am not comfortable with how she always calls me, even

the days she wants to talk to you. Even the way she
touches me… I am not comfortable with it.”
“Did anything happen?”
“No.”
“Where did she touch you?”

“On my shoulder.”
“Ok. I will talk to her.”
“Thanks. I will pick you up at 4.”
“Ok.”
She hung up. Kabelo sighed relieved.
***
Nono took off her heels sitting in her office and called
Tshepo.
“Friend..”
“Hey, I saw you tried calling me.”

“Yeah I just arrived. Kana the bank has blocked me from
using my account gatwe KYC. I don’t have money. I
wanted to ask for a few thousands.”
“I hear you. Kana yaanong rragwe Rona has called me..

you asked from him too?”
“I was desperate. What did he say?”
“Friend, I am not comfortable with you calling my man and

asking him for money. You need to understand that even
though we are friends, it doesn’t mean you are friends with
my husband. I’d never call Barona and ask him for money
no matter how dire the situation is. There are boundaries
and lines. You can’t call my man and ask him for money,
go to his office or even touch him. Even if it’s innocent.
Rragwe Rona is your friend same way Barona isn’t my
friend. I don’t even have his number because I have no
business having it.”
.
Apologies for the delay family, the company is attending
an event tomorrow and I had to make sure we are well set
up..
.
✨220
“Friend, I am not comfortable with you calling my man and
asking him for money. You need to understand that even
though we are friends, it doesn’t mean you are friends with
my husband. I’d never call Barona and ask him for money
no matter how dire the situation is. There are boundaries
and lines. You can’t call my man and ask him for money,
go to his office or even touch him. Even if it’s innocent.
Rragwe Rona is your friend same way Barona isn’t my
friend. I don’t even have his number because I have no
business having it.”
“I hear you and I understand. I am sorry, I think I got

comfortable with the fact that our husbands are friends
and seeing that we usually hang out together. I am sorry if
I crossed the line, it wasn’t my intention to. I guess le ene
he wasn’t comfortable with it so please apologize on my
behalf. I was just desperate but I understand and I am
sorry. I will delete his number.”
“I hear you and it’s not really a big deal but it’s just
something that needed to be addressed. Rragwe Rona is
not comfortable and neither am I. I know you understand
because you were there as a witness. Let your man remain
yours and mine remain mine.”
“You are right. I am sorry.”
“I am not upset.”
Tshepo laughed. “I know but still… I am sorry. Thank you

for talking to me without shouting. I understand where you
are coming from and I will do better.”
Nono smiled. “Thank you, how much do you need?”

“2k should be enough. I will return it as soon as possible.”
“Let me make it 5 in case the bank doesn’t act quickly.”
“Thank you. Again I am sorry. Now that I am thinking about

it, I may have touched his shoulder laughing. I need to
start refraining from touching people mma. I think that’s
what really made him uncomfortable though you married a
good one mma. The way he was just like talk to my wife
because she handles our finances was applaudable. He
loves and respects you.”
“I know. I love him too. Have you spoken to Barona?”
“Yes. He’s coming back tomorrow. I am so excited. It’s

been a while.”
Nono laughed. “Ipakanye mma.”

“Yeah. Thanks for the talk. I will do better next time.”
“I know, thanks.”
Nono hung up. She stood up closing her laptop then

walked out. Her PA looked at her by her desk.
“Uh your meeting starts in a hour.”
“I know. I need the car keys to one of the company’s

cars.”
“Ok.”
***
Sessy looked around her packed coffee café walking

inside. The manager looked at her.
“Mrs B!”
“Hey, I have brought the files.”
The manager took them. “Thank you.”
“You are welcome. How are the customers liking the

morning special?”
He smiled. “As you can see, we are packed.”
“Good job! Ok bye!”
Sessy waved at a few employees walking to her car. A

white man looked at her then looked at her body. Sessy
looked at him, he looked rich with his MacBook in front of
him as he enjoyed a cup of cappuccino. He raised his hand
waving. Somehow he almost looked like the likes of Chris
Hemsworth. The very old Sessy would be winking.
She lifted her hand waving back then unlocked her car and
got in calling her mother in-law.
“Sessy…”
“I am leaving Gaborone. I will be there in two hours.”
“Ok my darling. Don’t forget our wine. I need to tell you this
new gossip.”
Sessy laughed. “I already bought it. I am coming.”
She hung up and smiled speeding away. She texted her

sister quickly driving with the other hand.
Sessy: Going to see mothers in mahalapye. Let’s do the

girl’s night when I come back in Sunday evening.
Nono: I am taking Kabelo to Bora Bora for his birthday. It’s

a surprise. We are leaving tonight… will communicate
when I get back.
Sessy: Ok.love you.
Nono: Me too.
She put her phone away and sat properly driving.
***
Tshepo walked out of her bathroom. She picked her phone

to text Kabelo and maybe apologize but then that would
make her guilty.
She took a deep breath reprimanding herself. The

bedroom door opened as she tried to gather herself.
Tshepo raised her head and froze. Barona walked in.
“Surprise!”
Tshepo screamed jumping into his arms. Barona laughed.
“Hey.. “
Tshepo looked at him as tears filled her eyes. He hugged

her tightly.
“I am home…”
“God I missed you!”
They held each other for a while. Barona tilted her chin and
looked at her tearful eyes.
“Your sister took them last week. She is going to drop

them off later today.”
“Perfect… we have time to kill.”
She giggled as he laid her on the bed and got on top of

him in his uniform. Tshepo kissed him back helping him
undress.
***
At Swakopmund in Namibia, Sego sat on a quad bike in

crop top and shorts. Kaene pulled up next to her.
“Ready?”
Sego took pictures for her social media then smiled.
“I am ready… therra baby I hope you have been taking

pictures.”
“Ng Ng, I am not taking any pictures so you say they are
ugly.”
“Just take. I will choose the ones I like.”
Other tourist drove over then minutes later they all took off
driving in the desert.
***
Nono parked the Premium Medicare company car at

Kabelo’s work place and hurried inside the building.
She smiled at the reception. “Hi, can I quickly see your

boss..”
“He must be wrapping up a meeting le Finance. You can

go up and wait for him.”
“Thanks.”
Nono smiled and went up the stairs. She walked to his
office then smiled at his PA.
“Hi, can I please talk to your boss?”
Kabelo’s PA smiled. “Good morning Mrs Tsheola but he’s

still in-“
“It’s an emergency. It will be quick.”
“Eemma. Uh just a moment.”
Nono nodded and walked in his office. Her phone rang as

she sat down on his chair.
“Reign..”
“Mama thamma can you borrow me your Benz? Please.”

“Ng Ng Reign..last time you took my car it cane back with
an empty tank.”
“I had cleaned it.”
“Since when does cleaning turn to fuel. The car needs fuel
to move.”
“I will fuel it up I promise. Alisha is at the clinic with your

grandson and I need to pick them. Please my queen.”
“My queen wa eng tota Reign, if you bring my car with an

empty tank I am never borrowing you my car.”
“I know and I understand. I am sorry about last time just

that my funds are tight. I am still an intern even at my
father’s company and I get paid like everyone else. The
money is not enough for my rent, food and the baby and
Alisha. I am not saying it’s anyone’s fault but I am just
trying to manage with what I have. Alisha’s dad is strict, I
am also saving to pay damages. I will fill up the petrol.”
Nono swallowed. “How much are you getting paid?”
“3k. And it’s ok. I understand my problems are self

brought problems. I need to make a plan as a father.”
“Ok… you can take the Benz for the month but you need to
fuel it up on your own.”
“Really?!”
“Yes.”
“Thank you… thank you. Shit thank you.”
“And maybe I can get you a part time job at one of the
pharmacies. For extra money.”
“Thank you. You are the best. I love you.”
He hung up as Kabelo walked in. Nono sighed.
“Baby kana Cal is paying Reign peanuts! How is he

supposed to make a living with 3k? He has rent, he has to
buy food, diapers and help Alisha ka P3000?”
“Calm down… Reign is an intern. The interns at Cal’s

company get paid 3k. He’s not any special. Impregnating a
girl doesn’t make him special.”
“If you and Cal won’t pay him enough, I will get him a good
paying job. My son is not going to suffer! The baby is here,
he can’t take that back. You and Cal are going to discuss it,
if you can’t give him at least 5k then…” Nono breathed.
“Therra baby what is he supposed to do with 3k? He has a
baby for crying out loud! Alisha’s father le ene hates my
son. How is he supposed to prove that he can take care of
his child when his fathers pay him 3k every month.”
“Babe Reign needs to learn to-“
“I carried Reign for 9 months alone! If you and Calvin can’t

help him, I will. I was alone in labor. I worked hard for that
boy. I don’t care what me helping him makes me but I am
a mother, his mother.”
Kabelo looked at her and cupped her face.
“Babe..”
“He is not going to suffer when I am there.”
“He is not suffering. But he also needs to learn that he

won’t get everything he wants in life. He needs to work for-
“
“P5000 or I am giving one of the pharmacies.”

“Are you going to listen to me Mrs Raymond? Ng Mrs KB?”
He tilted her chin and looked in her eyes. “I love Reign.

He’s my boy… but he needs to grow up. He needs to learn.
Mom and dad won’t always be there. He has siblings that
he will one day teach that not everything happens the way
you want it to. This is just teaching him budgeting and
responsibility. And I know my son. We could have easily
given him a good paying job but Cal and I saw it fit for him
to start where everyone starts. You will not give him any of
our companies. He can’t run a company without a degree.
When he graduates and proves capable… he will run any
company he wants. Till then I need you to let us do our
part as fathers.”
He kissed her cheek then her lips. He picked her up and

placed her on his desk getting between her legs.
He kissed her neck. “I am in a meeting.”
“I wanted to tell you that I spoke to Tshepo. She

apologized and she’s going to stay away. I explained to her
that you are not her friend. Also thank you for telling me.”
Kabelo looked in her eyes.
“Is that all you came to do?”
She smiled. “I love you.”
Kabelo kissed her. “I love you too.”
He unzipped her dress kidding her and…
Twenty minutes later Nono walked out of the building

unable to be stop smiling. Her phone rang as she got in
her car.
She looked at the private caller. “Mrs Raymond Tsheola
hello?”
“Hi.”
Nono swallowed and whispered. “Ace!”
“Hey, bad timing?”
“Why are you calling me? Do you want me to die?”
“No. Never. We are whispering, why?”
“Because someone might be listening!”
“You think? I don’t think so. Anyways they wouldn’t touch

you.”
“I almost died! Because of you!”

“I am sorry. O ra gore years later you are still angry with
me?”
“You wanted to kill my husband!”
“I said I was sorry. I missed your voice.”
Nono sighed. “I am glad you are alive.”
“Really?”
“Yes.”
“Do you ever think about me?”
“No.”
“Really?”
“Yes. I used to. A long time back. I used to dream about
you. I used to think a lot about you. After you died. Then
after you rose from the dead. And I realized… maybe it was
for the best. You going away. I would have never met a
man who puts me first in everything. Who loves me and
worships the ground I walk on. He’s … committed to our
love. He makes it seem easy sometimes. He corrects my
wrongs in a respectable manner, he loves me in ways I
never thought were possible. I could finally understand
what love means. When I realized that I stopped thinking
of you.”
“Do you ever think of what could have been?”
“I tried to but all I could see was me dealing with your baby
mamas and your fear to love.”
Ace chuckled. “I am happy you are happy.”
“I am so happy so please stay where you are. I am ok

here.”
“Good. I love you. I never stopped. I think I have accepted I
will never find what we had out here because there can
only be one you. It was a bitter pill to swallow. I once
thought of kidnaping you. You would have been angry but
at least I would have had you.”
“I would have never been happy.”
“I hope he continues treating you right.”
“He will. Sharp.”
“Bye..”
Nono paused as someone screamed daddy at the

background. He hung up before she could ask. Nono
deleted the call from her call log that started her car and
drove off playing music. She caught herself thinking of just
how much she loved her husband.
How she had gotten this far with him was still a mystery,
from that one night stand till now..
She giggled alone rolling down the windows.
“She can’t do the things I do to you…” Nono sang

increasing the volume.
**THE END**
.
.
Like they always say, all good things do come to an end.
It's been a wonderful journey family. I appreciate all your
support and love. Thank you for your patience through this
book. I love you all.

Something About You

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Something About You

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Something About You

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Something About You

Target below hasn't been reached below on the previous

A lady looked at her taking out P5.

“Ke kopa 4. (Can I have 4 please.)”

Nomsa looked around the bus hopefully but most were on

Nomsa screamed dropping the dish with cool time.

“Legodu! Thusang! (Thief! Help!)

She stopped breathing heavily after a while.

“Voetsek mosono! O marete a mathala! (Your wrinkled

“Le ta nyela lona! Di nywana tsa bo mma lona jou fuvken

She emotionally looked at them getting angrier.

“What are you laughing at? What?!”

They laughed even harder. A tear rolled down then she

At Nomsa’s unfinished two bedroom house, Nomsa

Nono smiled looking at her mother them got up.

“Mama, I got 100% on all my tests today. The teacher said

“Yes, I cleaned and even swept the yard.”

Nomsa looked around. “This yard is not clean! It’s dirty.

“But it’s clean-“

Nomsa slapped her across her face, the youngest

Nomsa took a deep breath walking inside. She looked

“Nonofo! Come and start cooking! Why haven’t you started

Nonofo walked over just as her step father staggered

Nonofo walked over to her sister as her step father walked

Nomsa swallowed. “Modiri-“

“Give me the money. I have to go, mmagwe Tshepo’s P10

“I bought maize meal with the other one.”

He took the coins and counted it then threw it at her face.

Modiri punched her. “That money is mine!”

He pulled her by the collar of her t-shirt and punched her

Nono slowly removed her hand off her sister’s mouth.

Sessy looked at her sister sniffing. “Its over Nono?”

In the next room, Modiri looked at Nomsa who was lying

He walked to the other room and kicked it open. He

“I am hungry! Come and cook!”

Nono slowly stood up and walked out. Sessy tried

Sessy quickly sat down fearfully. Modiri looked at Nono.

“Come and take the pots.”

Nono walked inside the room as Modiri followed behind

Nono swallowed as he looked at her. Tears filled her eyes.

“No! Thusang!(She screamed!)”

Modiri grabbed her slapping her hard. Nono cried

Nono screamed kicking, Modiri punched her harder and

Nono’s eyes widened.

“Do you want me to kill you?!”

She looked at him fighting to breathe. He took out his dic

He brought his dic to her p*ssy and started pushing. Nono

From a distance, Kaene looked at his sister then walked

“Papa… Nono! Nonofo!”

Modiri staggered back as Kaene punched him again.

Modiri punched back, Kaene lost his balance falling. Modiri

“I think he’s dead.”

“He put it in, it was painful.”

Kaene swallowed as his sister cried, he regretted staying

“No. Where’s mama?”

“I don’t know, he was beating her at first.”

“Mama won’t wake up.”

Kaene followed her and looked at his mother covered in

“Why is she not waking up? She is not moving.”

Kaene tearfully looked at her then took her hand.